_ ■ ji 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS 
 LIBRARY 
 
 Class Book Volume 
 
 5S0 
 
 Je 07 -10M 
 
# 
 
 f 
 
 / 
 
 & in*' 
 
/ 
 
pi" 
 
 t 
 
 
 'v 
 

 , 
 
 % 
 
FAMILIAR 
 
 LECTURES ON BOTANY, 
 
 PRACTICAL, ELEMENTARY AND PHYSIOLOGICAL ; 
 
 WITH AN 
 
 APPENDIX, 
 
 CONTAINING DESCRIPTIONS OF 
 
 THE PLANTS OF THE UNITED STATES AND 
 EXOTICS, &c. 
 
 FOR THE USE OF 
 
 SEMINARIES AND PRIVATE STUDENTS. 
 
 BY MRS. ALMIRA H. LINCOLN, 
 
 LATE VICE-PRINCIPAL OF TROY FEMALE SEMINARY. 
 
 Author of Lectures to Young Ladies, Chemistry for Beginners, Botany for Beginners, &g« 
 
 FIFTH EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED; 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY MANY ADDITIONAL ENGRAVINGS. 
 
 HARTFORD : 
 
 PUBLISHED BY F. J. HUNTINGTON. 
 
 NEW-YORK, COLLINS, KEESE & CO., N. & J. WHITE, AND4^EAVITT, LORD & CO.j 
 BOSTON, CROCKER AND BREWSTER, AND RUSSELL, SHATT0.CK & CO. ; PHILADEJ.- 
 PHIA, GRIGG & ELLIOTT, DESILVER, THOMAS & CO. AND A. TOWAR ; PROVIDENCE, 
 B. CRANSTON & CO. ; ALBANY, O. STEELE ; TROY, PARKER AND SON ; UTICA, BEN- 
 NETT & BRIGHT ; CINCINNATI, TRUMAN & SMITH ; LOUISVILLE,. MORTON & SMITH. 
 
 1836 
 
5 80 
 
 P5 If 5 
 
 ^Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1831, 
 
 BY MRS. ALMIRA H. LINCOLN, 
 in the Clerk’s Office of the Northern District Court ef New-York. 
 
f. »ATtRRSON, ^ 
 
 
 REMOTE' SI w 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Since the publication of this elementary work, the science of which it treats 
 has been introduced, as a study, into many of our principal female schools ; and 
 in the various applications for teachers, from different parts of the country, ah 
 acquaintance with Botany is now often made an indispensable qualification. 
 
 The four different editions which have been issued having been disposed of, 
 the author and publisher are encouraged to spare neither labour nor expense in 
 rendering this fifth edition of the Lectures more worthy of that approbation 
 which the public has so liberally bestowed. In compliance with the request of 
 many teachers, the “ Descriptions of Genera- and Species,” are now made to 
 include all those native and foreign plants which the pupil will be likely to meet 
 with in any part of the United States. We except many of the Cryptogamous 
 plants. Grasses, and some species of the Aster, Solidago, and other genera, where 
 the species are numerous, and the distinctions between them of a doubtful char- 
 acter. The author has been, anxious not to omit southern and western plants of 
 any interest, as the work is so extensively used in those regions. Should teach- 
 ers or students observe such omissions, communications on the subject made to 
 the author or publisher, would be gratefully received. 
 
 In the first edition, the Descriptions of Genera and Species were limited to a 
 few of our most common plants. These, by the permission of Professor Eaton, 
 were taken verbatim from his “ Manual of Botany.” The author has now 
 thoroughly revised the Descriptions of Plants; for the numerous additions made, 
 she is indebted to several American works, especially to the “ Botany of the 
 Northern and Middle States,” by Dr. Beck, and also to the Descriptions of Tor- 
 rey, Bigelow, and Elliot. For foreign plants, Eaton’s Manual, Withering’s 
 British Plants, Loudon’s Encyclopedias, and some other works, have been con- 
 sulted. 
 
 The name of the Natural Order is connected with the name of each genus 
 under the head of Descriptions of Species ; indeed, the subject of the natural 
 afl&nities of plants is kept in view through the whole work, although the artificial 
 system is considered by the author as the groundwork of botanical knowledge. 
 The origin of the generic name is also given, as far as this could be ascertained 
 with any degree of certainty. 
 
 98998 
 
TO TEACHERS 
 
 The author indulges the hope that this book will not only afford assistance, 
 but gratification to Teachers, in the pursuance of the severe and often ennuyant 
 duties of their profession. It is hoped that it may serve to interest and quicken 
 the dull intellects of some pupils, to arrest the fugitive attention of others, and 
 to relax the minds of the over studious, by leading them all into paths strewed 
 with flowers, and teaching them that these beautiful creations of Almighty 
 Power are designed not merely to delight by their fragrance, colour, and form, 
 but to illustrate the most logical divisions of Science, the deepest principles of 
 Physiology, and the goodness of God. 
 
 The best time for commencing botanical studies seems to be that of the open- 
 ing of flowers in the spring ; though, where circumstances render it convenient to 
 begin in winter, assistance is offered by engravings. The arrangement of sub- 
 jects might be altered, in pursuing the study without the aid of natural flowers. 
 The Second part, which treats of th^ various organs of plants, the formation of 
 buds, and other subjects connected with vegetable physiology ; the Fourth part, 
 which gives the history of the science, with the distinctions in the kingdoms of 
 nature, might be studied to advantage, before attending much to the principles of 
 classification, which are mostly illustrated in the First and Third parts. 
 
 The Botanical Class in this Institution has, for some years past, been composed 
 of about forty pupils. The method pursued in teaching has been very labori- 
 ous, as the want of suitable books rendered it necessary for the Author of these 
 Lectures, who has had charge of the class, to devote much time and attention in 
 gleaning from different writers such facts and principles as would illustrate the 
 science, and make it interesting to the pupils. This work contains the substance 
 of what has been thus collected, and the method in which those facts and prin- 
 ciples were illustrated and arranged. A brief view of the mode of teaching pur- 
 sued by the author, may be satisfactory to those about to commence the science. 
 
 On the first meeting of the class, after some explanation as to the nature of 
 the study they are about to commence, each member is presented with a flower 
 for analysis. The flower selected is always a simple one, exhibiting in a con- 
 spicuous manner the difierent organs of fructification ; the lily and tulip are both 
 very proper for this purpose. The names of the different parts of the flower 
 are then explained, each pupil being directed to dissect and examine her flower 
 as we proceed. After noticing the parts of fructification, the pupils are prepared 
 to understand the principles on which the artificial classes are founded, and to 
 trace the plant to its proper class, order, &c. At each step, they are required to 
 examine their flowers, and to answer simultaneously the questions proposed ; as, 
 how many stamens has your flower? Suppose it to be a lily, they answer six. 
 They are then told it is of the sixth class. How many pistils? They answer 
 one— they are told it is of the first order. They are then directed to take their 
 books and turn to the sixth class, first ordbr, to find the genus. In each step in 
 the comparison they are questioned as above described, until, having seen in 
 what respects their plant agrees with each general division, and dififers from each 
 genus under the section in which it is found, they ascertain its generic name. 
 They are taught in the same manner to trace out' its species: their minds per- 
 ceiving at each step some new circumstance of resemblance or difference, until 
 they come to a species, the description of which answers to the plant under con- 
 sideration. 
 
V 
 
 9 
 
 TO TEACHERS. 
 
 Technical terms are explained as we proceed ; and the advantage in this kind 
 of explanation, over that of any abstract idea, is, that it is manifested to the 
 senses of the pupils by the object before them. If a teacher attempt to define the 
 words reason, will, &c., or any other abstract terms, there is danger that the pu- 
 
 E il may, from misunderstanding the language used in the explanation, obtain 
 ut a very confused and imperfect idea of the definition ; and, indeed, what two 
 authors or philosophers give to abstract terms the same definition I Though 
 mankind do not, in the purely mental operations, exhibit an entire uniformity, 
 yet, in their external senses, they seldom disagree. A flower which appears to 
 one person to be composed of six petals, with corolla bell-form, and of a yellow 
 colour, is seen to be so by 'another. Pupils who find it difficult to understand 
 their other studies, (which in early youth are often too abstract,) are usually de- 
 lighted with this method of analyzing plants ; they feel that they understand the 
 whole process by which they have brought out the result, and perhaps, for the 
 first time, enjoy the pleasure of clear ideas upon a scientific subject. 
 
 It is necessary, before the meeting of the class, to have a suitable numCer of 
 plants collected, so that all may have specimens. In examining the pupils as they 
 proceed in their study, each one, besides reciting a lesson, should be required to 
 give an analysis of one or more plants ; sometimes the whole class having simi- 
 lar flowers ; sometimes giving to each pupil permission to bring any plant sl^ 
 chooses. This,- also, at public examinations, is a satisfactory method of testing^ 
 their knowledge of the subject. With respect to those portions of the work to* 
 which their attention should most particularly be paid, it must be left to the judg- 
 ment of the teacher. Whatever relates to modes of classification, and makes 
 part of a system, should be noted; many remarks, illustrations, and quotations, 
 are designed merely for reading, without being considered as important matter 
 for recitation. 
 
 The analysis at the bottom of each page, is designed rather to suggest the lead- 
 ing subjects, t.han as a form of questions; for every experienced teacher must 
 perceive the importance of varying his mode of questioning. 
 
m 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 OP THE LECTURES AND APPENDIX. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 PAOB 
 
 LECTURE I.— Importance of System.— Advantages to be derived from the Study of 
 
 Botany * 13 
 
 PART I. 
 
 LECTURE II. — General Division of the Sciences which relate to Mind and Matter. — Differ- 
 ent departments of Botanical Science. — Parts of a flower 16 
 
 LECTURE III. — Method of analyzing Plants. — Analysis of the Pink, Lily, Rose, and Poppy 19 
 
 LECTURE IV. — Latin and Greek Numerals. — Artificial Classes and Orders 24 
 
 LECTURE V. — Method of analyzing Plants by a series of comparisons. — General remarks 
 upon Plants. — Method of preserving plants for an Herbarium. — Poisonous 
 Plants, and those which are not poisonous. — Manner of taking Impressions of 
 Leaves 27 
 
 PART II- 
 
 LECTURE VI.— Importance of observing external objects.— Vegetables consist of two sets 
 
 of organs. — Of the Root. — Different kinds of Roots 33 
 
 LECTURE Vn.— Of the Stem. — Different kinds of Stems 40 
 
 LECTURE VIII.— Of Buds 44 
 
 LECTURE IX.— Of Leaves. — ^Form of Leaves. — Compound Leaves. — Leaves with respect 
 
 to Magnitude and Colour 48- 
 
 LECTURE X.— Anatomy and Physiology of Leaves. — Their use in the Vegetable System. — 
 
 Fall of the Leaf. — Appendages to Plants 59 
 
 LECTURE XL— Calyx 65 
 
 LECTURE XII.— Corolla and Nectary 69 
 
 LECTURE XIII.— Stamens and Pistils 74 
 
 LECTURE XIV. — Inflorescence. — Receptacle 81 
 
 LECTURE XV. — The Fruit.— Pericarp.— Parts of the Pericarp. — ^Linnaeus’s Classification 
 
 of Fruits. — Mirbel’s Classification of Fruits 86 
 
 LECTURE XVI. — The Seed. — Synopsis of the External organs of Plants. 96 
 
 LECTURE XVII. — Physiological Views. — Germination of the Seed.. 102 
 
 LECTURE XVIII. — ^Physiological Views. — Solid and Fluid parts of Vegetables. 107 
 
 LECTURE XIX.— Physiological Views.— Bark.— Wood.— Pith.— Growth of a Dicotyledo- 
 nous Plant.— Growth of a Monocotyledonous Plant 112 
 
 LECTURE XX.— Chemical Composition of Plants.— Proximate Principles. — Chemical Ana- 
 lysis of the Sap 119 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 11 
 
 PART III.— CLASSIFICATION. Page. 
 
 LECTURE XXL— Method of To urnefort.— System of Linnaeus.— Natural MethodSv— Meth- 
 - od of Jussieu.— Comparison between the Classifications of Tournefort, Linnaeus, 
 
 and Jussieu 
 
 LECTURE XXIL— Characters used in Classification 130 
 
 LECTURE XXIIL— 'Use of Botanical Names.— Artificial Classes and Orders considered in 
 
 Groups. — Classes Monandria and Diandria. 134 
 
 LECTURE XXIV.— Class III. Triandria.— Class IV. Tetrandria 139 
 
 LECTURE XXV.— Class V. Pentandria 146 
 
 LECTURE XXVI.— Class V. Pentandria continued 151 
 
 LECTURE XXVII.— Class VI. Hexandria.— Class VII. Heptandria 154 
 
 LECTURE XXVm.— Class VUI. Octandria.— Class IX. Enneandria 159 
 
 LECTURE XXIX.— Class X. Decandria 162 
 
 LECTURE XXX,— Class XI. Icosandria 166 
 
 LECTURE XXXI.— Class XII. Polyandria. 168 
 
 LECTURE XXXtl.—Class XIII. Didynamia.— Class XIV. Tetradynamia 171 
 
 LECTURE XXXIII.— Class XV. Monadelphia 175 
 
 LECTURE XXXrV.— Class XVI. Diadelphia 178 
 
 LECTURE XXXV.— Class XVII. Syngenesia 181 
 
 LECTURE XXXVI.— Class XVm. Gynandria 187 
 
 LECTURE XXXVII.— Class XIX. Monoecia. Class XX. Dioecia.... * 189 
 
 LECTURE XXXVIII.— Class XXL Cryptogamia ,194 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 LECTURE XXXIX. — ^The Flowering season of Plants. — Vernal and Summer Flowers..., 201 
 LECTURE XL.— Autumnal Flowers.— Evergreens.— Ancient Superstitions respecting 
 
 Plants. — Various Phenomena of Plants 206 
 
 LECTURE XLI. — Habits of Plants. — Agents which affect their growth. — Their Habitations. 
 
 — Geographical situations. — Elevation corresponding to latitude ; . 209 
 
 LECTURE Xllft— Plants as affected by' cultivation. — Change of organs. — ^Diseases. — ^Eco- 
 nomical uses 214 
 
 LECTURE XLIII.— History of Botany from the Creation of the World to the revival of let- 
 ters in the reign of Charlemagne, A. D. 770 219 
 
 LECTURE XLIV. — History of Botany from the 8th century to the discovery of America... 223 
 LECTURE XLV. — History of Botany from the beginning of the 16th century to the time of 
 
 Linnaeus 226 
 
 LECTURE XLVL— History of Botany from the time of Linnaeus to the present 230 
 
 LECTURE XL VII. — General Views of Nature. — Organized and Inarganized bodies.— Clas- 
 
 ^ sification of Animals 235 
 
 LECTURE XL VIII.— Comparison between Animals and Plants.— Conclusion 243 
 
 PART V.— APPENDIX. 
 
 Illustration of the Habits of Plants 2 
 
 Natural Orders. 27 
 
 Description of Genera 34 
 
 Description of Species 71 
 
 Vocabulary 153 
 
 Symbolical Language of Flowers 171 
 
 Alphabetical Indexes 175 
 
 Common names of Plants 181 
 
GENERAL DIRECTIONS FOR PRONOUNCING THE NAMES OF PLANTS, 
 
 Botanical names of plants are formed according to the analogies of the ancient 
 languages, chiefly the Latin. Some of the most common terminations of names 
 of Genera and Species, are in a, um^ us^ and is ; for example, the generig names 
 Gerardia, Trifolium, Prunus, and Iris; and the specific names, virginicum^ 
 candidum^ bla-iidus^ and officinalis. A great proportion of botanical names ter- 
 minate in a, in which case the word has the sound of a in father, as Rosa, 
 Viola, &c. 
 
 The letter e at the end of a word is always sounded ; for example, Anemone, 
 pronounced anem"o-ne. 
 
 The e is long before 5, when it ends a word, as Bicor"nes^ pronounced Bicor- 
 nees. 
 
 In words that end in ides, the i is long, as in Hesper"ides. 
 
 The vowels ae and oe, are often used as diphthongs, and then have the sound 
 of e, as Hepalicce, pronounced Hepai'ice, and Di-oecia, pronounced Di-e-cia. 
 
 C and g, as in English, are soft before e, i, and y, and hard before a, o, and u. 
 The soft sound of c is like s, the hard sound like k.. The soft sound of g-,' is like 
 y, the hard sound like g, in the word gave; thus Algce is pronounced AV'je, 
 Musci is pronounced Mus"ci. 
 
 The letters ch are hard like k, as in Orchis, pronounced Or'-kis. 
 
 Accent and Quantity. 
 
 The marks over the Generic and Specific names, in the Descfiption of Genera 
 and Species, have reference not only to the syllable which is to be accented, but to 
 the quantity of the vowel in the accented syllable, as eithet long or short. 
 
 Those syllables over which the single mark is placM, have the vowel pro- 
 nounced long, as in Fra-ga'-ria ; those over which the double mark is placed, 
 have the vowel short, as in He-paV 'i-ca ; in the latter case, the stress of voice is 
 thrown upon the consonant ; the two marks may, therefore, be considered as in- 
 dicating that the consonant, as well as the vowel, is accented. 
 
 Words of two syllables always have the accent on the first; if the syllable end 
 with a vowel, it is long, as in Cro'-cus ; if it end with a consonant, it is short, as in 
 Cad^-tus. 
 
 Figures, and other Characters. 
 
 The figures at the right hand of the name of the Genus, in the Description of 
 Species, refer to the Class and Order of the Plant in the Artificial System; the 
 word following the figures, and included in a parenthesis, designates the natural 
 order of the plant. (For the characteristics of these orders, see Appendix, from 
 page 27 to 32.) 
 
 The following characters denote the duration of the plant : — 
 
 ^ Annual — c? Biennial — % Perennial — Woody. 
 
 Colour of Corollas. 
 
 r. red, p. purple, g. green, b. blue, w. white, y. yellow. The union of any 
 two or more of these characters, denotes that the diflferent colours are united. 
 
 Ex. stands for exotic. 
 
 S. stands for south, referring to a region south of the Middle States. 
 
 Time of Flowering. 
 
 Mar. March, Ap. April, M. May, J. June, Ju. July, Au. August, S. Sep- 
 tember, Oc. October, Nov. November. 
 
 Localities. 
 
 Can. Canada, N. E. New England, Car. Carolina, Height, and in. incher, 
 f. and ft. feet. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 LECTURE I. 
 
 IMPORTANCE OF SYSTEM. — ADVANTAGES TO BE DERIVED FROM THE STUDY OF 
 
 BOTANY. 
 
 The universe consists of matter and min3- By the faculties of 
 mind with which God has endowed us, we are able to examine into 
 the properties of the material objects by wliich we are surrounded. 
 
 If we had no sciences, nature would present exactly the same phe: 
 nomella as at present. The heavenly bodies would move with equal 
 regularity, and preserve the same relative situations, although ho 
 system of Astronomy had been formbd. The laws of gravity and of 
 motion, would operate in the sarne^manner as at present, if we had no 
 such science as Natural Philosophy. The affinities of substances for 
 each other were the same, before the science of Chemistry existed, 
 as they are now. It is an important truth, and one which cannot be 
 too much impressed upon the mind in all scientific investigations, 
 that no systems of man can change the laws and operations of Na- 
 ture ; though by systems, we are enabled to gain a knowledge of 
 these laws and relations. 
 
 The Deity has not only placed before us an almost infinite variety 
 of objects, but has given to our minds the power of reducing them 
 into classes, so as to form beautiful and regular systems, by which we 
 can comprehend, under a few terms, the vast number of individual 
 things, which would, otherwise, present to our bewildered minds a 
 confused and indiscriminate mass. This power of the mind, so im- 
 portant in classification, is that of discovering resemblances. We 
 perceive two objects, we have an idea of their resemblance, and we 
 give a common name to both ; other similar objects are then referred 
 to the same class or receive the same name. A child sees a flower 
 which he is told is a rose ; he sees another resembling it, and nature 
 teaches him to call that also a rose. On this operation of the mind 
 depends the power of forming classes or of generalizing. 
 
 Some relations or resemblances are seen at the first glance ; others 
 are not discovered until after close examination and reflection ; but 
 the most perfect classification is not always founded upon the most 
 obvious resemblances. A person ignorant of Botany, on beholding 
 the profusion of flowers which adorn the face of nature, would dis- 
 cover general resemblances, and perhaps form in his mind, some 
 order of arrangement ; but the system of Botany now in use, neg- 
 lecting the most conspicuous parts of the flower, is founded upon the 
 observation of small parts of it, which a common observer might not 
 notice. 
 
 System is necessary in every science. It not only assists in the 
 acquisition of knowledge, but enables us to retain what is thus ac- 
 quired ; and, by the laws of association, to call forth what is treas- 
 ured up in the storehouse of the mind. System is important not only 
 in the grave and elevated departments of science, but is essential in 
 the most common concerns and operations of ordinary life. In con- 
 ducting any kind of business, and in the arrangement of household 
 
 By the faculties of mind we examine the properties of matter — Human science can- 
 not alter the laws of nature— Power of the mind to form classes — Classification not 
 always founded upon the most striking resemblances, as in Botany — Importance of 
 system. 
 
 2 
 
14 
 
 INTRODUCTIOK 
 
 concerns, it is indispensable to the success of the one, and to the com- 
 fort of those interested in the other. The very logical and system- 
 atic arrangement v/nich prevails in Botanical science, has, without 
 doubt, a tendency to induce in the mind the habit and love of order ; 
 which, when once established, will operate even in the minutest con- 
 cerns. Whoever traces this system through its various connexions, 
 by' a gradual progress from individual plants to general classes, until 
 the whole vegetable world seems brought into one point of view, and 
 then descends in the same iTm^hodical manner, from generads to par-, 
 ticulars, must acquire a haOit of arrangement, and a perception of 
 order, which is the true practical logic. 
 
 The study of Botany seems peculiarly adapted to females ; the ob- 
 jects of its investigation are beautiful and delicate ; its pursuit^^s^ lead- 
 ing to exercise in the open air, are conducive to health and cheer- 
 fulness. It is not a sedentary study which, can be acquired in the 
 library, but the objects of the science are scattered over the surface 
 of the earth, along the banks of the winding brooks, on the borders 
 of precipices, the sides of mountains, and the depths of the forest. 
 
 A knowledge of Botany is necessary to the medical profession. 
 Our Almighty Benefactor, in bestowing upon us the vegetable tribes,, 
 has not only provided a source of reiined enjoyment in the contem- 
 plation of their beautiful forms and colours ; in their fragrance, by 
 which, in their peculiar k 'guage, they seem to hold secret commun- 
 ion with our minds ; Ht xiUS not only given them for our food and 
 clothing, but with kind, parental care, has, in them, provided powers 
 to counteract and remove the diseases to which mankind are subject. 
 For many ages plants were the only medicines known, or used ; but 
 modern discoveries in Chemistry, by forming compounds of previ- 
 ously existing elements, have, in some degree, superseded their use. 
 Although the science of medicine has received much additional light 
 from Chemistry, it may perhaps in modern days have occupied the 
 attention of medical men too exclusively ; inducing them to toil in 
 their laboratories to form those combinations which nature has done, 
 much more perfectly, in the plants which they pass unheeded. It is 
 probable that the medicinal productions of the animal and mineral 
 kingdoms, bear but a small proportion to those of the vegetable. 
 
 W^hen our forefathers came to this country, they found the natives 
 in possession of much medical knowledge of plants. Having no rem- 
 edies prepared by scientific skill, the Indians were led, by necessity, 
 to the use of those which nature offered them : and, by experience 
 and observation, they had arrived at many valuable conckisions as 
 to the qualities of plants. Their mode of life, leading them to pene- 
 tfate the shades of the forest, and to climb the mountain precipices, 
 naturally associated them much with the vegetable world. The In- 
 dian woman, the patient sharer in these excursions, was led to look 
 for such plants as she might use for the diseases of her family. Each 
 new and curious plant, though not viewed by her with the eye of a 
 botanist, was regarded with scrutinizing attention ; the colour, taste, 
 and smell, were carefully remarked, as indications of its properties.. 
 But the discoveries and observations of the Indians have perished with 
 themselves ; having had no system for the classification or description 
 of plants, nor any written language by which such a system might 
 have been conveyed to others, no other vestige remains than uncer- 
 tain tradition, of their knowledge of the medicinal qualities of plants., 
 
 The study of Botany is practical logic — Proper for females — Necessary to the med- 
 ical profession — Experience of the Indians with respect to plants — Medicinal virtues 
 of plants^ 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 15 
 
 The study of nature, in any of her forms, is highly iptoresting arid 
 useful. But the heavenly bodies are far distant from uS ^^and werh 
 they witliin our reach, are too mighty for us to grasp;, our fe(^hle/ 
 minds seem overwhelmed in the contemplation of their immoti^it^^^. 
 
 Animals, though affording the most striking marks of designing 
 wisdom, cannotbe dissected and examined without painful emotions. 
 
 But the vegetable world offers a boundless field of inquiry, which 
 may be explored with the most pure and delightful emotions. Here 
 the x\lmighty seems to manifest himself to us, with less of that daz- 
 zling subhmity which it is almost painful to behold in His more mag- 
 nificent creations ;^nd it would seem, that accommodating the 
 vegetable world to^r capacities of observation, He had especially 
 designed it for our investigation and amusement, as well as our sus- 
 tenance and comfort. 
 
 Tlie study of Botany naturally leads to greater love and reverence 
 for the Deity, We would not afhrm, that it does in reality always 
 produce this effect ; for, unhappily, there are some minds which, 
 though quick to perceive the beauties of nature, seem blindly to over- 
 look Him who spread them forth. They can admire the gifts, while 
 they forget the giver. But those who feel in their hearts a love to God, 
 and who see in the natural w’orld the workings of His power, can look 
 abroad, and adopting the language of a Christian poet, exclaim, 
 
 “My father made the: T,” 
 
 Division of the Lectures. 
 
 Having endeavoured to convince you that the study you are about 
 to commence, is recommended by its own intrinsic utility, and espe- 
 cially by its tendency to strengthen the understanding and improve 
 the heart, we will now present you with the arrangement which we 
 propose to follow. 
 
 We will divide our course of study into Four Parts, viz. i 
 Part I. Will be chiefly devoted to. teaching the Analysis of Plants, 
 or lessons in Practical Botany. 
 
 Part II. 'We shall here consider the various organs of the plant, be- 
 ginning with the root and ascending to the flower ; this part will 
 include v/hat is usually termed Elementary Botany ; it will also 
 contain remarks upon the uses of the various organs of plants, 
 the nature of vegetable substances, and other circumstances 
 connected with Vegetable Physiology. 
 
 Part III. In this part we shall consider the different systems of Bot- 
 any. We shall examine some of the most important Natural 
 families ; and then proceed to give a detailed viev/ of the Lin- 
 ncean System ; remarking upon some of the most interesting gen- 
 era and natural families found under each class and order. 
 
 Part IY. In this part we shall consider the Progressive appearance 
 of Flowers during the season of blossoming ; their various phe- 
 nomena produced by the different states of the atmosphere, light, 
 &-C. ; and their geographical distribution. After giving a History 
 of the progress of botanical science, we shall, in a general view 
 of Nature, consider the distinction between organized and unor- 
 ganized matter, with their analogies and contrasts. 
 
 Heavenly bodies— Animals — Study of the vegetable world — The study of Botany 
 tends to piety. — Division of the subject mto four parts — I. Practical Botany — IT. Ve- 
 getable Physiology — III. Systematic Botany — IV. Various phencmiena of Plants, 
 History of Botany, and General Views of Nature. 
 
PART I. 
 
 LECTURE II. 
 
 GENERAL DIVISION OF THE SCIENCES WHICH RELATE TO MIND AND MATTER — 
 
 DIFFERENT DEPARTMENTS OF BOTANICAL SCIENCE — PARTS OF A FLOWER. 
 
 The Universe, as composed of mind matter^ gives rise to va- 
 rious sciences. The Supreme Being we believe^ be immaterial^ or 
 pure mind. 
 
 The knowledge of mind may be considered under two general 
 heads. 
 
 1. Theology,* or that science which comprehends our views of the 
 Deity, and our duties to Him. 
 
 2. Philosophy of the human mind, or m.etaphijsics^^ which is the sci- 
 ence that investigates the mind of man, and analyzes and arranges 
 its faculties. 
 
 The knowledge of matter.^ which is included under the general 
 term. Physics., may be considered under three general heads. 
 
 1. Natural Philosophy, which considers the effects of bodies act- 
 ing upon each other by their mechanical powers ; as their weight 
 and motion. 
 
 2. Chemistry, in which the properties and mutual action of the 
 elementary atoms of bodies are investigated. 
 
 3. Natural History, which considers the external forms and char- 
 acters of objects, and arranges them in classes. 
 
 Natural History is divided into three branches, 
 
 1. Z OOLOGY, J which treats of animals. 
 
 2. Botany, which treats of plants. 
 
 3. Mineralogy, which treats of the unorganized masses of the globe ; 
 as stones, earths, &c. Geology, which treats of minerals as they 
 exist in masses, forming rocks, is a branch of mineralogy. 
 
 Having thus presented you with this general view of the natural 
 sciences, we will now proceed to that department which is to be the 
 object of your present study. 
 
 Departments in Botany. 
 
 Botany§ treats of the vegetable kingdom, including every thing 
 which grows, having root., stem, leaf, or floioer. This science com- 
 prehends the knowledge of the methodical arrangement of plants, of 
 their structure, and whatever has relation to the vegetable kingdom. 
 The study of plants may be considered under two general heads. 
 
 1st. The classification of plants by means of comparing their dif- 
 ferent organs, is termed Systematic Botany. 
 
 2d. The knowledge of the relations and uses of the various parts 
 of plants with respect to each other, is termed Physiological Botany, 
 This department includes Vegetable Anatomy. 
 
 * Prom the Greek Pheos^ God, and logosy a discourse. 
 
 t From metay beyond, and phnsisy nature. This term orii-inated with Aristotle, 
 who, considering the study of the intellectual world as beyond that of the material 
 world, or physics, called it meta ta phusis. 
 
 t Prom;2roe, life, and logoSy a discourse. 
 
 § From the Greek, hotancy an herb. 
 
 The Universe composed of tvvm classes of existence— Divisions of the sciences 
 which relate to mind — Those which relate to matter — ^^ilranches of Natural History — 
 Definition of Botany —Systematic Botany — Physiological Botany. 
 
PARTS OF THE FLOWER. 
 
 17 
 
 Sytematic Botany is divided into the artificial and natural methods. 
 The artificial method is founded upon different circumstances of 
 two organs of the plant, called the pistils and stamens. LinnaBus, of 
 Sweden, discovered that these organs are common to all plants, and 
 
 essential to their existence. 
 Taking advantage of this fact, 
 he founded divisions, called 
 classes and orders, upon their 
 number^ situation., and propor- 
 tion By this system, plants 
 which are unlike in their gen- 
 eral appearance, but agree in 
 certain particulars of their sta- 
 mens and pistils, are brotight 
 together ; thus in a dictionary, 
 words of different signification 
 are placed together from the 
 mere circumstance of agree- 
 ment in their initial letters. 
 
 Before you can learn the 
 principles on which the classi- 
 fication of plants depends, it is 
 necessary that you should be- 
 come acquainted with the parts 
 of a flower ; — you have here the 
 representation of a white Lily. 
 {See fig. 1.) At first this flower 
 is folded up in a green bud, by degrees it changes its colour, and 
 expands into a blossom. 
 
 Explanation of the parts of a flower as seen in the Lily. 
 
 The envelope is called the corolla, 
 from corona, a crown. 
 
 The pieces which compose the co- 
 rolla are called petals. (Fig. 1. a.) 
 
 The six thread-like organs within 
 the corolla are called stamens ; each 
 stamen consists of di filament, (Fig. 2. 
 a,) and an anther (6.) The anther 
 contains the pollen, a fine powder, 
 which serves to give life to the young 
 seed. When the flower comes to ma- 
 turity, the anthers burst and scatter 
 the pollen. In the centre of the flower 
 is the pistil, (Fig. 2. c ;) this consists 
 of the germ, {d,) the style, {e,) and the 
 stigma, (/) The germ contains the 
 young seeds, called ovules ; these are 
 contained in one or more cavities, 
 called cells. The end of the stem 
 which supports the organs of the flow- 
 er, and which in some plants is very 
 broad, is called the receptacle, (Fig. 
 2. g.) 
 
 Artificial Method — The flower enveloped in the bud — Corolla — Petals — Stamens — 
 Parts of a stamen— Pistil— Parts of the pistil— Receptacle. 
 
 2 * 
 
18 
 
 PARTS OF THE Fl^OWER. 
 
 When the seed is 
 ripe, the germ is then 
 called the pericarp, 
 from the Greek peri, 
 around, and karpos, 
 fruit. Pericarps are of 
 different kinds ; that of 
 the lily is called a cap- 
 sule, (signifying cask- 
 et,) (Fig. 3. A ;) it is of 
 a dry membraneous 
 texture," and when ripe 
 opens by the separa- 
 tion of pieces, called 
 valves. In the capsule 
 at A, is seen a longi- 
 tudinal (mening, with 
 fibres connecting the 
 valves as appears in a mature state. (Fig. 3. B) represents the cap- 
 sule as if cut transversely to show its three cells (b ;) each cell contains 
 two triangular seeds (c.) 
 
 The lily, although a beautiful flower, is deficient in one organ, 
 which is common to the greater part of flowers ; this is the calyx, or 
 cup, which is usually green, and surrounds the lower part of the co- 
 rolla, as in the Pink. 
 
 When the calyx consists of several parts, these are called sepals, 
 and sometimes leaves of the calyx. 
 
 The organs we have now considered, are as follows: 
 
 Calyx — the cup, surrounding the corolla, the parts are called sepals. 
 Corolla — the blossom, the parts are petals. 
 
 Stamens — next within the corolla, the parts are the anther, pollen, 
 and filament. 
 
 Pistil — central organ, the parts are the germ, style, and stigma. 
 Receptacle — which supports the other parts qfi the flower. 
 
 Besides these, there are in the mature plants the 
 Pericarp — containing the seed. 
 
 Seed — rudiment of a new plant. 
 
 Botanical Analysis. 
 
 Although the examination of the different organs of the flower may 
 properly be called analysis, because it is the observation of constit- 
 uent parts singly ; — yet when the botanist speaks of analyzing plants, 
 he understands an examination of their organs with reference to 
 determining their place in some botanical system. 
 
 We will now proceed to the analysis of some plants, that we may 
 thus introduce the pupil to what we believe the best system of botan- 
 ical arrangement for popular use. 
 
 Division of Plants into Classes, (^c. 
 
 According to the system we shall adopt, all plants are divided into 
 twenty-one classes. Each class is divided into Orders, the Orders 
 into Genera,* and the Genera into Species. 
 
 The name of the genus may be compared to the family name ; that 
 of the species, to the individual or Christian name ; for example : the 
 
 * The plural of genus, a family or tribe. 
 
 Pericarp— Describe that of the lily — Calyx — Sepals — Enumerate the parts of a flow- 
 er — What is meant by analyzing plants? — Classes — Orders — Genera — Species. 
 
ANALYSIS OF THE PINK. 
 
 19 
 
 Rose family contains many different species ; as Rosa alha^ the white 
 rose, Rosa damascena^ the damask rose, &c. The specific or indi- 
 vidual name in Botany, is placed after the family name, as Rosa 
 albay which is rose white, instead of white rose : this circumstance is 
 probably owing to the use of Latin terms ; as in that language the 
 adjective is generally placed after the noun, instead of before it, as 
 in English. 
 
 LECTURE III. 
 
 METHOD OF ANALYZING PLANTS. — ANALYSIS OF THE PINK, LILY, ROSE, AND 
 
 POPPY. 
 
 When you begin to analyze plants, you will meet with many new 
 terms. It will be necessary in these cases, to resort to the vocabu- 
 lary of botanical words 5* by the observation of plants, connected 
 with definitions, you will -soon become familiar with the technical 
 terms of Botany. 
 
 We will now proceed to analyze a flower in order to ascertain its 
 botanical name. We will commence with the Pink, as you are pro- 
 vided with a drawing which you can examine if you have no natural 
 fiowent 
 
 Analysis of the Pink, 
 
 The first step, is 'to 
 find the class. We will 
 suppose this flower to 
 belong to one of the^r.s^ 
 ten classes ; in this case, 
 all you have to do is, to 
 ascertain the number of 
 stamens^ as by this cir- 
 cumstance, these classes 
 are arranged. 
 
 Because there are ten 
 stamens, (Fig. 4. a,) the 
 Pink is in the 10th class, 
 the name of which is, 
 Decandria. The second 
 step is to find the order. 
 In the first 12 classes. 
 
 the orders depend on the number of pistils these you must count 5 
 —because you find tioo, (Fig. 4. 6,) you know your flower belongs to 
 the 2d order ; — the name of which is Digynia. 
 
 You must now turn to the Description of the Genera of plants 
 find class 10th, order 2d. The third step is to ascertain the genus of 
 your plant ; for this purpose, you must compare it with each genus, 
 until you find it described. 
 
 First step in the analysis of the Pink— second step— third step. 
 
20 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE PINK. 
 
 Fig. 5. 
 
 1st. ^ Hydrangea. Calyx 5 toothed^ 
 
 I superior — your calyx is 5 toothed, 
 (see the notches around the top of it, 
 Fig. 5, a,) but it is not superior^ that 
 is, it does not stand upon the germ. 
 You must go to the next genus, 
 
 2d. ^ Saxifraga. Calyx 5 parted, 
 half superior ,^ — but your calyx is not 
 half superior, or partly above the 
 germ. You must go to the next ge- 
 nus. 
 
 3d. ^ Saponaria. Calyx inferior, 1 
 leafed, tubular, 5 toothed ,'^ — so far the 
 description agrees with the Pink ; 
 next, ‘ calyx vnthout scales."^ In this 
 particular, your flower, the calyx of 
 which has scales, (Fig. 5. h,) does not correspond with the descrip- 
 tion ; — therefore you must look further. 
 
 4th. ‘ Dianthus. Calyx inferior, cylindrical, 1 leafed, with 4 or 8 
 scales at the base ; petals 5, (Fig. 4, a,) with claios {long and slender 
 at the base ;) — capsule cylindrical, celled, dehiscent {gaping."^) Fig. 5, 
 at c, represents the ripe capsule of the pink opening at the top by 
 the parting of its valves ; — at d, it appears cut crosswise, and show- 
 ing that it has but one cell, and many seeds. Fig. 4, at c, represents 
 the capsule, as seen in the germ, when the pink is in blossom. Your 
 flower agreeing with every particular in the description of the last- 
 mentioned genus, you may be certain that you have found the gen- 
 eric or family name of the Pink, which is Dianthus. 
 
 But there are several species in this genus ; you wish to know to 
 which the Pink belongs ; and this process constitutes a fourth step 
 in your analysis. 
 
 Turn to the Description of Species of Plants,'^ and look for Dian 
 thus, Kow compare the description of each species, with -a Pink 
 having the leaves and stem before you; 1st. ^ Armeria, flowers ag- 
 gregate,'^ (in a thick cluster ;) this does not agree ; you must look 
 further. 
 
 2d. ‘ Barbatus, flowers fascicled,'^ (crowded together,) but your 
 flower grows singly on each stalk. 
 
 3d. ‘ Cary ophyllus, flowers solitary, scales of the calyx sub-rhomboid,, 
 (somewhat diamond-shape ;) very short, petals crenate, (scolloped on 
 the edge,) beardless,'^ (without any hair or down.) 
 
 The Pink answers to this description. It is also added that the 
 ‘ leaves are linear,'^ which signifies long and of nearly equal width ; 
 
 ‘ subulate , which signifies pointed at the end, like a shoemaker’s 
 awl ; ^ channelled,'^ which signifies furrowed. 
 
 You have now found the botanical name of your plant to be Di- 
 anthus Caryophyllus ; and that it belongs to 
 
 Class 10th, Decandria. Order 2d, Digynia. 
 
 In this way it should be labelled for an herbarium or collection of 
 dried plants. 
 
 You will remember, that in this process, distinct steps have 
 been taken ; first, to find the class ; second, the order ; third, the 
 genus y and fourth, the species. 
 
 You can now proceed with the analysis of any plant which belongs 
 
 * See Table of Contents. 
 
 Fourth step in the analysis of a plant. 
 
ANALYSIS OF THE ROSE. 
 
 21 
 
 to the first ten classes, in the same manner as you have done with 
 the Pink ; as all these classes d^jpend upon the number of stamens. 
 
 AMitysis of the LAly. 
 
 In analyzing the Lily, you can refer to Figures 1st, 2d, and 3d ; 
 — you will find this flower belonging to the 6th class, the name of 
 which is Hexandria ; and to the 1st order, Monogynia. (In the de- 
 scription of Genera, see Class 6th, Order 1st.) This order, containing 
 many genera, is divided into several sections. 
 
 1st Section contains flo\Yers, ‘ with a cahjx mid corolla.'^ 
 
 The Lily has no calyx, therefore you will not find it in this section. 
 
 2d Section. ^ Flowers issuing fr6m a spatha.’^ 
 
 The Lily has no spatha ^ Or sheath at its base,’ therefore it is not 
 in this section. 
 
 3d Section. ‘ Flowers with a single^ corolla-like perianth? 
 
 The Lily has such a corolla-like envelope, therefore you may ex- 
 pect to find it described under this section. You can proceed, as in 
 the Pink, to compare each genus with your flower, till you find one 
 which corresponds with the Lily. 
 
 ^ Hemerocallis. ‘ Corolla six parted. This shows that the corolla 
 is all of one piece, v/ith six divisions in the border. The Lily has 
 six petals, therefore you need look no farther in this gefnus. 
 
 ‘ Lilium.’ Now compare each particular in this description with 
 your flower, (looking out the terms in the vocabulary,) and you will 
 find an agreement in every respect. 
 
 In the description of a genus, nothing is usually said about any 
 part of the plant, except the different organs of the flower 5 in the 
 species, the distinctions are chiefly drawn from different circum- 
 stances of the leaves^ steins.^ ^c. 
 
 The flowers of two plants may agree in the organs of fructifica- 
 tion, while the leaves, stalks, and branches, are very unlike ; in this 
 ca^e, the plants are considered as belonging to different species of 
 the same genus. 
 
 Thus, the shape of the leaves, the manner in which they grow on 
 the stem, its height, with the number of flowers growing upon it, the 
 manner in which they grow, whether erect or nodding, these, and 
 other circumstances, distinguish the different species. The colour, a 
 quality of the flower usually the most striking, is, ^ botany, little re- 
 garded ; while many other particulars, which might at first have 
 been scarcely noticed, except by botanists, are considered as im- 
 portant. 
 
 In the 11th class, Icosandria, and the 12th class. Polyandries, we are 
 to remark, not only the number of stamens which is always more 
 than ten ; but the manner in which they are inserted^ or the part of the 
 flower on which they are situated. If, in pulling off the corolla, the 
 stamens remain upon the calyx, the plant belongs to the 11th class ; 
 but if the corolla and calyx may be both removed, and the stamens 
 still remain on the receptacle, the plant is of the 12thxlass. 
 
 It Is said that no poisonous plant has the stamens growing on the 
 calyx 5 it is in the 11th class that we find many of our most delicious 
 fruits, as the Apple, Pear, &c. 
 
 Analysis of the Rose. 
 
 The rose, on account of its beauty, is one of the most conspicuous 
 flowers in the 11th class ; it is considered as one of the most inter- 
 
 Analysis of the Lily — parts of the plant referred to in describing the genus and the 
 species — New circumstances to be considered in the 11th and 12th classes — Analysis 
 of the Rose. 
 
22 ANALYSIS OF THE POPPY. 
 
 esting of the vegetable race, and is often dignified with the title of 
 “ queen of flowers.” 
 
 You will perceive, on examining the Rose, that its numerous sta- 
 mens are attached to the calyx. A more perfect idea of their situa- 
 tion may be obtained by removing the petals, and cutting the calyx 
 longitudinally. Therefore, because it has more than ten stamens 
 growing upon the calyx, it belongs to the 11th class, Icosandria. 
 The pistils beipg more than ten, it is of the 13th order, Polygynia. It 
 belongs to the genus Rosa. 
 
 The shape of the calyx is ^ iirnform p the calyx is inferior ^ or 
 below the germ '; it is ^Jive cleft, ^ or has five divisions around the 
 border ; ‘ it is fleshy,'^ or thick, ‘ contracted towards the top ^petals 
 5,’ (this is always the case with a rose in its natural state, unassisted 
 by cultivation ;) ‘ seeds numerous, bristly, fixed to the sides of the ca- 
 lyx within,^ 
 
 There is no seed vessel, or proper pericarp to the rose ; but the 
 calyx swells and becomes a dry, red berry, containing many seeds. 
 
 The genus Rosa contains many species, distinguished one from 
 another, by the different shape of the germ, the smoothness or rough- 
 ness of the stems, the presence or absence of thorns, the shape of the 
 leaves, and the manner in which the flowers grow upon the stalks, 
 whether solitary, crowded together in pairs, or scattered, and whe- 
 ther they are erect, or drooping. 
 
 The Moss rose, (Rosa muscosa,) is distinctly marked by the hairs, 
 resembling moss,^ which cover the stems of the calyx ; these hairs 
 are a collection of glands containing a resinous and fragrant fluid. 
 
 The apple blossom appears like a little rose ; its calyx becomes 
 thick and pulpy, and at length constitutes that part which we usually 
 call the fruit, though strictly speaking, the seed only, is the fruit. 
 On examining an apple, you may notice, at the end opposite the stem, 
 the five divisions of the calyx. 
 
 Analysis of the Poppy. 
 
 The Poppy affords a good illustration of the 12th class, Polyan- 
 dria ; here are numerous stamens, always more than ten, sometimes 
 more than a hundred, growing upon the receptacle ; the Poppy has 
 but one pistil, and therefore belongs to the first order, Monogynia ; 
 the genus is Pap aver. The Poppy has a ^ calyx of tioo leaves or se- 
 pals,'^ but these ffSl off as soon as the blossom expands, and are there- 
 fore, called caducous p the corolla (except when double) ^ is four 
 petalled p it has no style, but the stigma is set upon the germ, and is 
 therefore said to be sessile. 
 
 The germ is large and somewhat oblong, the stigma is flat and 
 radiated. The pericarp is one-celled, or without divisions, it opens 
 at the top, by pores, when the seeds are ripe. The species of Papa- 
 ver which is cultivated in gardens, is the somniferum, which name 
 signifies to produce sleep. It is often called Opium Poppy. 
 
 The analysis of even one or two flowers, cannot fail of suggesting 
 thoughts of the beauty of a system which so curiously identifies the 
 different plants, described by botanists, and points to each individ- 
 ual of the vegetable family the place it must occupy. Even one hour 
 spent by a person in following a plant from class to order, and from 
 order to genus, until its name and specific character were ascer- 
 tained, would be of great value, should this be all of botany he was 
 ever to learn. 
 
 Why is it in the 11th class?— why the 13th order 7— Generic characters of the Rose 
 
 — Circumstances which distinguish the different species of the genus Rosa— Apple 
 blossom and fruit— Analysis of the Poppy— '1 he analysis of one or two flowers useful 
 
ANALYSIS OF THE POPPY, 
 
 23 
 
 In the commencement of a new science, however, it is not to be 
 expected that every idea, or principle of arrangement, will seem per- 
 fectly clear, as such may often relate to other principles not yet ex- 
 plained. fn architecture, we know it would be impossible to form a 
 clear idea of the use or beauty of a particular part of an edifice, until 
 it was considered in its relation to the whole. The beginner in any 
 branch of scientific knowledge, is not like one travelling a straight 
 road, where every step is so much ground actually gained ; but the 
 views which he takes are like the faint sketches of a painter, which 
 gradually brighten, and grow more definite as he advances. 
 
 An idea was formerly entertained, that students must learn per- 
 fectly, every thing as they proceed ; but this appears to be founded 
 upon a wrong view both of the nature of the mind, and of the sci- 
 ences. The memory may be so disciplined as to retain a multitude 
 of words, but words are only valuable as instruments of conveying 
 knowledge to the mind ; and if, after a careful attention to a subject, 
 something in your lessons may appear obscure, you must not be dis- 
 couraged ; the confusion may arise from want of clearness in an 
 author’s style, or the subject maybe connected with something which 
 is to follow ; therefore, you should patiently proceed, with the hope 
 and expectation that difficulties will gradually disappear. 
 
 We shall not at present give any more examples of analyzing 
 plants. With even the little practice you have now had, you can 
 analyze fiowers of any of the first thirteen classes ; but it is neces- 
 sary for you to know before proceeding farther, that the two circum- 
 stances of the number and insertion of the stamens, are not all that 
 are considered in the arrangement of the classes ; — this was not 
 sooner observed, that your minds might not be confused with too 
 many new ideas. 
 
 You are now prepared to comprehend the general features of the 
 Linnsean system, and to study the whole of the classes and orders in 
 a connected view. Before proceeding to' this, it seems necessary 
 that you should have some knowledge of Greek and Latin numerals. 
 In our next lecture we shall commence by this necessary prepara- 
 tion, and shall then explain the characters of the classes and orders, 
 and illustrate the same by drawings. Sensible objects are of great 
 assistance to the mind, by enabling it to form definite ideas of the 
 meaning of words. In abstract studies we cannot have such aid ; 
 and in order to Comprehend instructions given upon them, it is ne- 
 cessary that the definitions of words should be well understood. 
 Many persons are satisfied with a general notion of the meaning of 
 abstract terms ; thus, they speak of ‘ a sensation of pity,’ when they 
 mean an emotion. A more critical knowledge of the meaning of 
 words, would enable them to perceive, that sensation is a term appro- 
 priated to that state of the mind which immediately follows the pres- 
 ence of an external object ; it depends on the connexion between 
 the body and the mind. The mind, separated from all the organs of 
 sense, could have no sensations ; but it could have emotions^ for they 
 are feelings which the mind has, independently of the senses. 
 
 The great advantage of pursuing studies which relate to material 
 objects, is, as we have before remarked, in being able to illustrate 
 principles, and define terms by a reference to those objects them- 
 selves, or to delineations of them. 
 
 Remarks respecting the commencement of a new science — Words of use only as 
 instruments— Assistance which the mind derives from sensible objects— Example of 
 using terms indefinitely. 
 
24 
 
 CLASSES OP LINN^US. 
 
 LECTURE IV. 
 
 LATIN AND GREEK NUMERALS. — ARTIFICIAL CLASSES AND ORDERS. 
 
 We shall now present you with a list of Latin and Greek numer- 
 als ; these it is necessary to commit to memory, in order that you 
 may understand the names given to the classes and orders. It is not 
 in Botany alone that a knowledge of these numerals will be useful to 
 you ; many words in our common language are compounded with 
 them ; as, uniform, from unus, one, and forma, form ; — octagon, from 
 octo, eight, and gonia, an angle, hexagon, ^pentagon, d^c. 
 
 NUMERALS. 
 
 Latin. 
 
 Numbers. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Latin. Numbers. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Unus, 
 
 1. 
 
 Monos, single. 
 
 Duodecem, 
 
 12. 
 
 Dodeka. 
 
 Bis, 
 
 2. 
 
 Dis, — twice. 
 
 Tredecem, 
 
 13. 
 
 Dekatreis. 
 
 Tres, 
 
 3. 
 
 Treis. 
 
 duatuordecem, 
 
 14. 
 
 Dekatettares. 
 
 duatuor. 
 
 4. 
 
 - Tettares. 
 
 duindecem. 
 
 15. 
 
 Dekapente. 
 
 Quinque, 
 
 6. 
 
 Pente. 
 
 Sexdecem, 
 
 16. 
 
 Dekaex. 
 
 Sex, 
 
 6. 
 
 Hex. 
 
 Septendecem, 
 
 17. 
 
 Dekaepta. 
 
 Septem, 
 
 7. 
 
 Hepta. 
 
 Octodecem, 
 
 18. 
 
 Dekaokto. 
 
 Octo, 
 
 8. 
 
 Okto. 
 
 Novemdecem, 
 
 19. 
 
 Dekaennea. 
 
 Novem, 
 
 9. 
 
 Ennea. 
 
 Viginti, 
 
 20. 
 
 Eikosi. 
 
 Decern, 
 
 10. 
 
 Deka. 
 
 Multus, 
 
 Many. 
 
 Polus. 
 
 Undecem, 
 
 11. 
 
 Endeka. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Classes of Linnaeus. 
 
 
 
 In the first place, all plants are arranged in two grand divisions, 
 Phenogamous, when the stamens and pistils are visible, and Crypto- 
 gamous, when the stamens and pistils are too small to be visible, by 
 the naked eye. The former division includes 20 classes, the latter 
 only the 21st. 
 
 The classes are founded upon distinctions observed in the Sta- 
 mens. All known plants are divided into twenty-one classes. 
 
 The first twelve classes are named by prefixing Greek numerals 
 to ANDRiA, which signifies stamen. 
 
 classes. 
 
 Number of Stamens. 
 
 Names. 
 
 1. Mon- ANDRIA, 
 
 2. Di-andria, 
 
 3. Tri-andria, 
 
 4. Tetr-andria, 
 
 5. Pent-andria, 
 
 6. Hex-andria, 
 
 7. Hept-andria, 
 
 8. Oct- ANDRIA, 
 
 9. Enne-andria, - 
 .10. Dec-andria, 
 
 Definitions. 
 
 One Stamen. 
 'Two Stamens. 
 Three Stamens. 
 Four Stamens. 
 Five Stamens. 
 Six Stamens. 
 Seven Stamens. 
 Eight Stamens. 
 Nine Slarriens. 
 Ten Stamens. 
 
 Words compounded with Latin and Greek numerals Latin numerals Greek nu- 
 merals — Two grand divisions of plants — Classes, on what founded! how many ?— • 
 first twelve; how named ! 
 
CLASSES OP LINNiEUS. 
 
 25 
 
 Number of Stamens, and 1 
 their position, relative tos 
 the Calyx and Receptacle.'! 
 
 11. Icos-ANDEIA,* 
 
 (Eikosi.) 20 
 
 12. POLY-ANDRIA, 
 
 (Pblus.) many. 
 
 Over ten Stamens inserted on 
 the Calyx, 
 
 Over ten Stamens inserted 
 on the Receptacle, 
 
 The two following classes are named by prefixing Greek numer- 
 als to DynamiAj which signifies power or length. 
 
 Number and relative I '3- Di-dynamia. 
 length of Stamens. | 14. Tetua-Dykamia, 
 
 I'wo Stamens longer or more 
 powerful than the other two. 
 Four Stamens longer or more 
 powerful than the other two. 
 
 The two following classes are named by prefixing Greek numer- 
 als to the word adelphiAj which signifies brotherhood. 
 
 Connexion of Sta- 
 mens either by fila- 
 ments or anthers. 
 
 15. Mon-adelphia, 
 I 16. Dia-delphia, 
 
 ^ Stamens united hy their filaments 
 c in one set or brotherhood. 
 
 Fwo brotherhoods. 
 
 The next class is named by prefixing Syn, signify- 
 1 ing together^ to Genesia, which signifies groicing up. 
 
 1 17. Syn-genesia, Five united anthers^ flowers compound. 
 
 The next class is named by an abbreviation of the word gynia, 
 which signifies pistil, prefixed to andria, showing that the stamens 
 and pistils arc united. 
 
 r 18. GhrN- ANDRIA, Stamens growing out of the PistiL 
 
 Position of Stamens 
 relative to the Pistil. 
 
 The two following classes are named by prefix- 
 ing numerals to oecia, which signifies a house. 
 
 19. Mon-cecia, 
 
 20 . Di-cecia, 
 
 Stamens and Pistils on separate corollas 
 upon the same plants or in one house. 
 Stamens and Pistils in separate corollas 
 upon different plants^ or in two houses. 
 
 * The name of this class does not now designate its character, since the number of 
 stamens is often more or less than twenty. 
 
 Classes which depend on the number of stamens — those which depend on number 
 and position — number and relative length — What classes depend on the connexion of 
 the stamens? — Explain the signification of their names — What classes depend on the 
 position of the stamens ?— What does Gynandria signify 7— Manoecia 7— Dicecia 7 
 
 V 
 
26 
 
 ORDERS OP LINN^US; 
 
 CRYPTO and gamia, signifying a concealed union. 
 
 Natural Families, jsi. Ckypto-gamia, 
 
 S Sti.m.cms and Pistils invisible^ or too 
 I small to be seen with the naked eye. 
 
 Lichens. Mnshrooms. Perns. Mosses. 
 
 The number of classes as arranged by Linnaeus, was twenty-four. 
 Two of them, Poly-adelphia, (many brotherhoods,) which was the 
 eighteenth class; and Poly-gamia, (many unions.) the twenty-third 
 class, are now, by many botanists,* rejected as unnecessary. The 
 eleventh class, Dodecandria, which included plants whose flowers 
 contain from twelve to twenty stamens, has been more recently 
 omitted. The plants which were included in these three classes have 
 been distributed among the other classes. 
 
 The Orders of Linneeus. 
 
 The orders of the first twelve classes are founded upon the num-' 
 ber of Pistils. 
 
 The orders are named by prefixing Greek numerals to the word 
 GYNiA, signifying pistil. 
 
 Orders found in 
 the first twelve 
 classes. 
 
 ordehs. 
 
 Names. 
 
 1. Mono-gynia, 
 
 2. Dl-GYNIAy 
 
 3. Tm-GYNIA, 
 
 4. Tetra-gynia, 
 
 5. Penta-gyniAj 
 
 6. Hexa-gynia, 
 
 7. HePTA- GYNIA, 
 
 8. OcTO-GYNIA, 
 
 9. Ennea-gynia, 
 
 10. Deca-gynia, 
 
 No. of pistils. 
 
 1 . 
 
 •2. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6 . 
 
 7. 
 
 8 . 
 
 9. 
 
 10 . 
 
 this order seldom found, 
 ■this still more unusual, 
 very rare, 
 very rare. 
 
 1 13. PoLY-GYNiA, over ten pistils. 
 
 The classes vary as to the number of orders which they contain. 
 The orders of tire 13th class, Didynamia, are but two. 
 
 1. Gymnospermia. From gymnos, signifying naked, and spermia, 
 Sends usually four, lying in signifying Seed, implying that the seeds are not 
 
 the calyx. Covered by a seed vessel. 
 
 2. Angigspermia. From angio, signifying bag or sack, added to 
 Seeds numerous in a capsule. SPERMIA, implying that the seeds are covered. 
 
 ♦ A few writers still retain the 24 classes of Linnaeus but in the works of Eaton, 
 Torrey, Beck, a nd Nuttall, only 21 are adopted. 
 
 What does Cryptogamia signify? — Classes omitted — Orders of the first twelve 
 classes, on what founded ? — How are the orders named ?— Orders of the class Didy- 
 namia. 
 
METHOD OF ANALYSIS. 27 
 
 The orders of the 14th clasSj Tetradynamia, arc two, both distin- 
 guished by the form of the fruit. 
 
 1. SiLicuLosA. Fruit, a silicula^ or roundish pod. 
 
 2. SiLiauosA. Fruit, a siiiqua^ or long pod. 
 
 The orders of the 15th class, Monadelphia, and of the 16th class, 
 Diadelphia, are founded on the number of stamens, that is, on the 
 characters of the first twelve classes, and they have the same names, 
 as Monandria, &c. 
 
 The 17th class, Syngenesia, has its five orders distinguished by 
 different circumstances of the florets, as : 
 
 1. EauALis. Stamens and pistils equals or in proportion ; that is, each 
 
 floret has a stamen^ a pistil^ and one seed. Such florets are 
 called perfect. 
 
 2. SuPERFLUA. Florets of the disk perfect, of the ray containing only 
 
 pistils, which without stamens are superfluous. 
 
 3. Frustranea. Florets of the disk perfect, of the ray neutral, or 
 
 without the stamen or pistil ; therefore fruMrated, or useless. 
 
 4. Necessaria. Florets of the disk staminate, of the ray pistillate ; the 
 
 latter being necessary to the perfection of the fruit. 
 
 5. Segregata. Florets separated from each other by partial calyxes, 
 
 or each floret having a perianth. 
 
 The orders of the 18th class, Gynandria, of the 19th class, Monoe- 
 cia, and the 20th class, Dicecia, like those of the 15th and 16th classes, 
 depend on the number of stamens. 
 
 The orders of the 21st class, Cryptogamia, constitute six natural 
 families. 
 
 1. Filices, — includes till Ferns, having the fruit on the leaves. 
 
 2. Musci, — Mosses. 
 
 3. Hepaticae, — Liverworts, or succulent mosses. 
 
 4. Algae, — Sea- weeds, and frog spittle. 
 
 5. Lichenes, — Lichens, found growing on the bark of old trees, old 
 
 wood, &c. 
 
 6. Fungi, — Mushrooms, mould, blight, &c. i 
 
 Note. — No confusion is produced in taking the character of some 
 classes, for orders in other classes ; for example : if you have a flower 
 W'ith ten stamens, united by their filaments into one set, you know b)^ 
 the definition of the classes that it belongs to the class Monadelphia ; 
 you can then, because it has ten stamens, place it in the order De- 
 candria. 
 
 LECTURE V. 
 
 METHOD OF analyzing PLANTS BY A SERIES OF 'COMPARISONS — GENERAL RE- 
 MARKS UPON PLA.NTS METHOD. OF PRESERVING PLANTS FOR AN HERBARIUM 
 
 — POISONOUS PLANTS, AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT POISONOUS. 
 
 The dissection of a plant is, properly, anal3^sis ; the meaning of 
 the term being a separation : but when we speak of analyzing plants, 
 we mean something more than examining each part of the flower j 
 this is, indeed, the first step in the process but by analysis, we learn 
 the Class, Order, Genus, and Species of the plant. A person engaged 
 in ascertaining themame of a plant, may be said to be upon a Botan- 
 
 Of Tetradynamia— Of the classes Monadelphia and Diadelphia— Of the class Syn- 
 genesia — Of the classes Gynandria, Moncecia, and Dicecia — Of the class Cryptoga- 
 mia — Meaning of the word analysis— How used in Botany. 
 
28 
 
 METHOD OF ANALYSIS. 
 
 teal Journey^ and the plant being his Directory ; if he can read the 
 botanical characters impressed on it by the hand of Nature, he will, 
 by following system, soon arrive at his journey’s end.* • 
 
 Let us suppose, then, we have before us a plant in blossom, of 
 whose name and propei'ties we are ignorant. — The name must be 
 first ascertained, and this can only be done with certainty by the 
 Linnaean system. 
 
 In the first place we have two comparisons to make. 
 
 1st. Whether the Stamens and Pistils are visible.. 
 
 2d. Whether they are invisible. 
 
 If the Stamens and Pistils are not visible, we have already arrived 
 at the class, which is Cryptogamia. 
 
 If, however, the Stamens and Pistils are visible^ we have now two 
 comparisons to make. 
 
 1st. Whether the flowers have stamens and pistils on the same co- 
 rolla. 
 
 2d. Whether the Stamens and Pistils are placed on different co- 
 rollas. 
 
 If the Stamens and Pistils are on different flovvers, we then shall 
 find our plant either in the class Dioecia or Monoecia ; according as 
 the Stamens and Pistils are on different flowers, proceeding" from the 
 same root, or from different roots. 
 
 But if our plant has the Stamens and Pistils both enclosed in the 
 same corolla^ v/e must next examine, 
 
 1st. Whether the Anthers are separate^ or, 
 
 2d, Whether the Anthers are united. 
 
 If we fm&Jive anthers united around the pistil,. we have found the 
 class of our plant ; it is Syngenesia. 
 
 If the Anthers are separate, we must proceed to a fourth stage, and 
 see, 
 
 1st. "WheiheY the filaments are separate, or, 
 
 2d. Whether the filaments are united with each other, or, 
 
 3d. yVheiheY'ihe filaments are united, to the pistil. 
 
 If the latter circumstance is ascertained, we need search no 
 fltrther ; our plant is in the class Gynandria. 
 
 If the flower has not the filaments united to the pistil, we must as- 
 certain if the filaments are united with each other if they are so, 
 and in two parcels or sets, the flower is in the class Diadelphia, but, 
 If in one jiarcel or set, it is in the class Monadelphia. 
 
 But if the Jilaments are separate, Vve must next examiim, 
 
 1st. Whether these are similar in length, or, 
 
 2d. Whether they are of different lengths. 
 
 (Of different lengths, those only which have/oi^r or six stamens are 
 to be regarded.) 
 
 If we find our flower has six stamens, four long and two short, we 
 need go no farther, this is the class Tetradynamia. 
 
 If the flower has four stamens, two long, and two short, it is in the 
 class Dydynamia. 
 
 If our flower comes under none of the foregoing heads, we must 
 then count the number of stamens ; if these amount to more tlian ten, 
 we must then consider their insertion, as, 
 
 ’ * Thornton. 
 
 What two cornparipons to be first Inade in analyzing a plant — When the stamens 
 and pistils are enclosed in the same corolla, wliat is next to be considered? — When 
 the anthers are separate, what must be done ? — If the filaments are separate, what 
 must be observed ?— If the flower has not stamens of unequal length, vdiat is to be 
 observed 7 
 
GENERAL FACTS RELATING TO VEGETABLES. 
 
 29 
 
 1st. Whether inserted on the calyx or corolla^ or, 
 
 ' 2d. Whether inserted on the Receptacle. 
 
 If we find the Stamens inserted on the Receptacle^ the flower is in 
 the class *PoLYANDRiA ; but if on the Calyx or Corolla^ it is in Icosan- 
 
 DRIA. 
 
 If our flower has less than twenty stamens, with none of the pecu- 
 liarities above mentioned, of connexion^ position^ or lengthy we have 
 only to count the number of stamens, in order to be certain of the 
 class ; if there are ten stamens, it is in Decandria ; and so on through 
 the nine remaining classes. This is the true analytical process; but 
 when we put plants together to form a species, and species together 
 to form a genus, and^genera together to form an order, and orders 
 together to form a class, we then proceed by Synthesis, which means 
 putting together. 
 
 ^ General Pacts relating to Vegetables. 
 
 Plants are famished with pores, by v/hich they imbibe nourishment 
 from surrounding bodies. The part which fixes the plant in the 
 earth, and absorbs from it the juices necessary to vegetation, is the 
 root : this organ is never wanting. 
 
 The stem proceeds from the root ; sometimes it creeps upon the 
 earth, or remains concealed in its bosom ; but generally, the stem 
 ascends either by its own strength, or, as in the case of vines, by sup- 
 porting itself upon some other body. The divisions of the stem are 
 its branches ; the divisions of the branches are its houghs. When the 
 vegetable has no stem, the flower and fruit grow from the tops of the 
 root ; but when the stem exists, that or its branches bear the leaves, 
 flowers, and fruits. Herbs have generally soft, watery stems, of short 
 duration, which bear flowers once, and then die. 
 
 Trees and shrubs have solid and woody stems ; they live and bear 
 flowers many years. 
 
 Small bodies of a round or conical form, consisting of thin scales, 
 lying closely compacted together, appear every yqar upon the stems, 
 the boughs, and the branches of trees. They contain the germs of 
 the productions of the following years, and secure them from the 
 severity of the seasons. These germs, and the scales which cover 
 them, are called buds. The buds of the trees and shrubs of equi- 
 noctial countries, have few scales, as they are less peeded for pro- 
 tection against inclemencies of weather. 
 
 Leaves^ like flowers, proceed from buds ; the former are the lungs 
 of vegetables ; they absorb water and carbonic acid from the atmo- 
 sphere, decompose them by the action of rays of light, and exhale or 
 give out oxygen gas. 
 
 Vegetables, like animals, produce others of their kind, and thus per- 
 petuate the works of creation. The organs essential to the perfec- 
 tion of plants, are the stamens and pistils. Those plants in which 
 the stamens and pistils are manifest, are called Phenoganwus ; where 
 these are rather suspected than demonstrated to exist, they are called 
 Cryptogamous. The presence of a stamen and pistil only constitutes 
 a perfect flower ; but in general, these organs are surrounded with 
 an inner envelope, called the corolla.^ and an outer one, called the 
 calyx. When there is but one envelope, as in the tulip, this is often 
 called by the more general term of perianth^ which signifies, sur- 
 rounding the flower. Persons ignorant of botany, give exclusively 
 
 When is the flower in one of the first ten classes?— Difference between analysis and 
 synthesis — S lem — Branches— Boughs — Herbs — Trees and Shrubs — Buds — Leaves— 
 Phenogamous and Cryptogamous plants. 
 
 3 * 
 
30 
 
 HERBARIUM* 
 
 the name 6^ flower to these envelopes, which are often remarkable 
 for the brilliancy of their colours, the elegance of their forms and 
 the fragrance of their perfumes. 
 
 Method of preserving Plants^ and of pre2^aring an Herbarium. 
 
 Plants collected for analysis, may be preserved fresh many days, 
 in a close tin box, by occasionally sprinkling them with water ; they 
 may also be preserved by placing their stems in water, but not as 
 well by the latter, as the former method. While attending to the 
 science of Botany, you should keep specimens of all the plants you 
 can procure. An herbarium neatly arranged is beautiful, and may 
 be rendered highly useful, by affording an opportunity to compare 
 many species together, and it likewise serves to fix in the mind the 
 characters of plants. It is a good method in collecting plants for an 
 herbarium, to have a port-folio^ or a book in which they may be 
 placed before the parts begin to wilt. Specimens should be placed 
 between the leaves of paper, either newspaper or any other kind 
 which is of a loose texture, and will easily absorb the moisture of the 
 plants ; a board with a weight upon it should then be placed upon 
 the paper containing them ; the plants should be taken out frequently 
 at first i as often as once or twice a day, and the paper dried, or the 
 plants placed betw(5en other dry sheets of paper. Small plants may 
 be dried between the leaves of a book. Plants difier in the length of 
 time required for drying as they are more or less juicy ; some dry in 
 a few days, others not sooner than two or three weeks. When the 
 specimens are dry, and a sufficient number collected to commence 
 an herbarium, a book should be procured, composed of blank paper, 
 (white paper gives the plants a more showy appearance.) A quarto 
 size is more convenient than a folio. Upon the first page of each leaf 
 should be fastened one or more of the dried specimens, either with 
 glue or by means of cutting through the paper, and raising up loops 
 under which the stems may be placed. By the sides of the plants 
 should be written the class, order, genetdc, and speciflc name; also 
 the place where found, and the season of the year. The colours of 
 plants frequently change in drying ; the blue, pale red, and white, 
 often turn black, or lose their colour ; yellow, scarlet, violet, and 
 green, are more durable. -An herbarium should be carefully guard- 
 ed against moisture and insects : as a security against the latter, the 
 plants may be brushed over with corrosive-sublimate. 
 
 Botanical Excursions. 
 
 As a healthful and agreeable exercise, we would recommend fre- 
 quent botanical excursions ; you will experience more pleasure from 
 the science, by seeing the flowers in their own homes; a dry grove 
 of woods, the borders of little streams, the meadows, the pastures, 
 and even the waysides, will afford you constant subjects for botanical 
 observations. To the hardier sex, who can climb mountains, and 
 penetrate marshes, many strange and interesting plants will present 
 themselves, which cannot be found except in their peculiar situations ; 
 of these you must be content to obtain specimens, without seeing 
 them in their native wilds. Y ou will, no doubt, easily obtain such 
 specimens, for there is, usually, among the cultivators of natural sci- 
 ence, a generosity in affording assistance, and imparting to others 
 the treasures which nature lavishes upon those who have a taste to 
 enjoy them. 
 
 Method of preserving plants, and of preparing an herbarium— Botanical excur- 
 ^ons^ 
 
GENERAL REMARKS. 
 
 31 
 
 Poisonous Plants^ and those which are not Poisonous. 
 
 In collecting flowers, you should be cautious with respect to poz- 
 sonous plants. Such as have five stamens and one pistil^ with a co- 
 rolla of a dull, lurid colour, and a disagreeable smell, are usually 
 poisonous ; the Thorn apple {stramonium) and the Tobacco are ex- 
 amples. The Umbelliferous plants, which grow in vjiet places, have 
 usually a nauseous smell : such plants are poisonous^ as the water 
 hemlock. Umbelliferous plants which grow in dry places, usually 
 have an aromatic smell, and are not poisonous^ as Caraway and 
 Fennel. 
 
 Plants with Labiate corollas, and containing their seeds in cap- 
 sules, are often poisonous, as the Foxglove; (Digitalis;) also, such 
 as contain a milky juice^ unless they are cornpound flowers. Such 
 plants as have horned or hooded nectaries, as the Columibine and 
 MonkVhood, are mostly poisonous. 
 
 Among plants which are seldom poisonous, are the compound 
 flowers, as the Dandelion and Boneset; such as have labiate corol- 
 las, with seeds lying naked in the calyx, are seldom or never poison- 
 ous ; the Mint and Thyme are examples of such plants. The Papi- 
 lionaceous flowers, as the pea and bean ; the Cruciform., as the radish 
 and mustard, are seldom found to be poisonous. Such plants as have 
 their stamens standing on the calyx, as the rose and apple, are never 
 poisonous; neither the grass -like plants with glume calyxes, as 
 Wheat, Rye, and Orchard-grass, (Dactylis.) 
 
 Proper Flowers for Analysis. 
 
 In selecting flowers for analysis, you must never take double ones ; 
 the stamens (and in many cases the pistils also) change to petals by 
 cultivation, therefore you cannot know by a double flower, how many 
 stamens or pistils belong to it in its natural state. Botanists seem to 
 view as a kind of sacrilege, the changes made by culture, in the natu- 
 ral characters of plants ; they call double flowers, and variegated ones, 
 produced by a mixture of different species, monsters and deformities. 
 These are harsh expressions to be applied to Roses and Carnations, 
 which our taste must lead us to admire, as intrinsically beautiful, al- 
 though their relative beauty, as subservient to scientific illustration, 
 is certainly destroyed by the labour of the florist. The love of na- 
 tive wild flowers is no doubt greatly heightened by the habit of seek- 
 ing them out, and observing them in their peculiar situations. A 
 Botanist, at the discovery of some lowly plant, growing by the side 
 of a brook, or almost concealed in the cleft of a rock, will often ex- 
 perience more vivid delight than could be produced by a view of the 
 most splendid exotic. Botanical pursuits render us interested in 
 every vegetable production : even such as we before looked upon as 
 useless, present attractions as objects of scientific investigation, and 
 become associated with the pleasing recollections, arising from the 
 gratification of our love of knowledge. A peculiar interest is given 
 to conversation by an acquaintance with any of the natural sciences ; 
 and when females shall have more generally obtained access to 
 these delightful sources of pure enjoyment, we may hope that scan- 
 dal, which oftener proceeds from a want of better subjects, than from 
 malevolence of disposition, shall cease to be regarded as a charac- 
 teristic of the sex. It is important to the cause of science, that it 
 should become fashionable ; and as one means of effecting this, the 
 
 Poisonous pl^ts — Compound flowers seldom poisonous— Double flowers not proper 
 for analysis— Effect of Botanical pursuits— Of an acquaintance with any of the natural 
 sciences. 
 
32 
 
 GENERAL REPAARKS. 
 
 parlours of those ladies, who have advantages- for intellectual im- 
 provement, should more frequently exhibit specimens of their own 
 scientific taste. The fashionable et ceteras of scrap books, engra- 
 vings, and albums, do not reflect upon their possessors any great 
 degree of credit. To paste pictures, or pieces of prose or poetry, 
 into a book ; or to collect in an album the wit and good sense of 
 others, are not proofs of one’s own acquirements ; and the possession 
 of elegant and curious engravings, indicates a fall purse, rather than 
 a well stored mind ; but herbariums and books of impressions of 
 plants f drawings, &c. show the taste and knowledge of those who 
 execute them. 
 
 It is unfortunately too much the case, that female ingenuity, (espe- ’ 
 cially in the case of young ladies after leaving school,) is in a great 
 degree directed to trivial objects, which have no reference either to 
 utility, or to moral and intellectual improvement.^ But a taste for 
 scientific pursuits once acquired, a lady will feel that she has no time 
 for engagements, which neither tend to the good of others, nor to 
 make herself wiser or better. 
 
 * Planner of taking impressions of leaves . — Hold oiled paper over the smoke of a 
 lamp until it becomes darkened ; to this paper, apply the leaf, having previously 
 warmed it between the hands, that it may be pliant. Place the lower surface of the 
 leaf upon the blackened paper, that the numerous veins which run through its extent,, 
 and which are so prominent on this side, may receive from the paper a portion of the 
 smoke. Press the leaf upon the paper, by placing upon it some thin paper, and rub- 
 bing the fingers gently over it, so that every part of the leaf may come in contact with 
 the sooted oil-paper. Then remove the leaf, and place the sooted side upon* clean 
 white paper, pressing it gently as before; upon removing the leaf, the paper will pre- 
 sent a delicate and perfect outline, together with an accurate exhibition of the veins 
 which extend in every direction through it, more correct and beautiful than the finest 
 drawing. 
 
 Female ingenuity too often directed to trivial objects. 
 
PART IL 
 
 LECTURE VI. 
 
 IMPORTANCE OF OBSERVING EXTERNAL OBJECTS — VEGETABLES CONSIST OF TWO 
 SETS OF ORGANS — OF THE ROOT. 
 
 The exercises which constitute the principal part of our previous 
 course of lectures, are chiefly designed to assist you in practical bot- 
 any. It is not expected that you are to be the passive receivers of 
 instruction, but that you are to compare with real objects, the de- 
 scriptions which are presented ; by doing this faith full)^-, you will find 
 your minds gradually strengthened, and more competent to compare 
 and judge in abstract studies, where the subjects of investigation are 
 in the mind only, and cannot, like the plants, be looked at v/ith the 
 eyes, and handled with. the hands. 
 
 All our thoughts, by means of the senses, .are originally derived . 
 from external objects. Suppose an infant to exist, who could neither 
 hear, see, taste, smell, nor feel ; all the embryos of thought and emo- 
 tion might exist within it ; it might have a soul capable of as high at- 
 tainments as are within the reach of any created beings ; but this 
 soul, while thus imprisoned, could gather no ideas j the beauty of 
 reflected light, constituting all the variety of colouring ; the harmony 
 of sounds, the fragrant Odom's of flowers, the various flavours, which 
 are derived from our sense of taste, the ideas of soft, smooth, or 
 hard ; all must for ever remain unknown to the soul confined to a 
 body having no means of communication with the world around it. 
 The soul, in its relation to external objects, may be compared to the 
 embryo plant, which, imprisoned within the seed, would for ever re- 
 main inert, were no means provided for its escape from this confine- 
 ment, and no communication opened between it and the air, the light, 
 and vivifying influence of the earth. 
 
 Since our first ideas are derived from external nature, is it not a 
 rational conclusion that we should add to this original stock of 
 knowledge, by a continued observation of objects addressed to our 
 senses ? After the years of infancy are past, and we begin to study 
 hooks ^ should we, neglecting sensible objects, seek only to gain ideas 
 from the learned ; or, in other words, should we, in the pursuit of 
 human sciences^ o verlook the works of God ? 
 
 Having now enabled you to understand the method of analyzing 
 plants, we shall proceed to consider more fully the different organs 
 of plants, with the uses of each, in the vegetable economy. 
 
 In plants, as well as animals, each part or organ is intimately con- 
 nected with the whole ; and the vegetable, as v/ell as the animal be- 
 ing, depends for its existence on certain laws of organization. 
 
 We shall consider the vegetable organs under two classes; the 
 first, including such organs' as promote the gr owth of the plant, as the 
 root, leaves, &c.; the second, such ns perfect the seef and thus pro- 
 vide for the reproduction of the species, called organs of fructifica- 
 tion. 
 
 Study of external objects strengthens the mind — Abstract studies facilitated by ac- 
 quaintance with the natural sciences — Our first ideas gained by the senses — Analogy 
 between the soul and the embryo plant — ^We should not confine our attention exclu- 
 sively to books — Vegetable, as v.eil as animal existencej depends on certain laws of 
 organization — Two kinds of organs of vegetables. 
 
34 
 
 OP THE ROOT. 
 
 Of the Hoot, 
 
 The root (radix) is that part of the vegetable which enters the 
 earth, and extends in a direction contrary to the growth of the stem ; 
 it supports the plant in an upright position, and at the same time 
 gives nourishment to evciy part of it. There are exceptions to the 
 general fact, of a root being fixed in the ground ; some plants, as 
 the pond-lily, grow in water, and are called aquatic,^ (from aqua^ wa- 
 ter,) some, like the mistletoe, have no root, but fix themselves upon 
 other plants, and derive sustenance from them 5 such are called 'par- 
 asites.^ 
 
 The Root consists of two parts, the Caudex,, or main body of the 
 Root, and the Radicle^ or fibres ; these are capillary tubes, which ab- 
 sorb the nourishment that" is conveyed to other parts of the plant. 
 This nourishment ascending through the stem, experiences in the 
 leaves and green parts of the plant, an important change, efiected, in 
 part, through the agency of air and light; and a portion of it, 
 through a difierent set of vessels, flows back, in what is called the 
 returning sap, or cambium. 
 
 Between the Gaudex and stem is a point, called tlie neck^ or root 
 stock j any injury to this part is follo^ved by the death of the plant. 
 
 Duration of Roots. 
 
 Roots, with respect to duration, are annual^ biennial^ or per enniaL 
 
 Annual Roots — are such as live but one year. They come from 
 the seed in the spring, and die in autumn, including such as are 
 faised from the seed every year ; as peas, beans, cucumbers, &c. 
 
 Biennial Roots — are such as live two years. They do not produce 
 any flowers the first season, the next summer they blossom, the seeds 
 mature, and the roots die. The roots of cabbages are often, after 
 the first season, preserved in cellars during the winter. In the spring 
 they are set out in gardens, and produce flowers ; the petals of 
 w^hich, in time, fall off, and the germ grows into a pod which con- 
 tains the seed. The root having performed this office, then dies, 
 and no process can restore it to life ; the flowering is thought to ex- 
 haust the vital energy or living principle. The onion, beet, and 
 carrot, are biennial plants. 
 
 Perennial Roots — are those v/hose existence is prolonged a num- 
 ber of years to an indefinite period; as the asparagus, geranium, 
 and rose; also trees and shrubs. Climate and cultivation affect the 
 duration of the roots of vegetables. . Many perennial plants become 
 annual by transplanting them into cold climates : the garden nastur- 
 tion, originally a perennial shrub in South America, has become 
 in our latitude an annual plant. 
 
 Forms of Roots. 
 
 There are many varieties in the forms of roots ; the most impor- 
 tant are the branching^ fibrous., spindle^ creeping., granulated., tuber- 
 ous., and bulbous. 
 
 1 st. Branching root., (Fig. 12.) This is the most common kind; it 
 consists of numerous ramifications, resembling in appearance the 
 
 * The vvord parasite., fiam the Greek para, with, and sitos^ corn, was first applied 
 to those who had tlie care of the corn used in religious ceremonies, and were allowed 
 a share of the sacrifice ; afterward it was applied to those who depended on the 
 great, and earned their welcome by flattery ; by analogy, the term is now apphed to 
 plants which live upon others. 
 
 Definition of the root — Aquatic roots — Parasites — Division of the root — Annual roots 
 — Biennial — Perennial roots — Classification of roots as founded upon their forms 
 Branching root. 
 
OF THE ROOT. 
 
 35 
 
 Fi^. 13. 
 
 branches of a tree ; some of these 
 branches penetrate to a great 
 depth in the earth, and others 
 creep almost horizontally near its 
 surface. Experiments have been 
 made, which show, that branches 
 by being buried in the soil may 
 become roots ; and roots, by be- 
 ing elevated in the atmosphere, 
 become branches covered with 
 foliage. We often see the upturn- 
 ed roots of trees, throwing out 
 leaves. Branching roots terminate in fibres or radicles ; these are 
 in reality the propel' roots, as they imbibe, through pores, the nour- 
 ishment which the plant derives from the earth. Nature furnishes 
 this nourishment in the moisture, and various salts, which are con- 
 tained in the soil. 
 
 2d. Fibrous Foot, (Fig. 13.) This consists of 
 a collection of thread-like parts ; as in many 
 kinds of grasses, and most annual plants. The 
 fibres usually grow directly from the bottom of 
 the stem, as may easily be seen by pulling up a 
 handful of the most common grass. T.he fact 
 that grass of various kinds will live and flourish 
 in a soil too dry and barren to produce other 
 vegetation, is owing to the abundance of the 
 fibres, which absorb all the nourishment that the 
 ground affords. 
 
 3d. Spindle Root, (Fig. 14.) This is large at the top, 
 and tapering downward ; as carrots, radishes, and many 
 of the biennial plants. This root is not well provided 
 with the means of imbibing sustenance, on account of a 
 defioiency of radicles. That these are the agpnts, by 
 which the root is nourished, may be seen by immersing 
 a young rad.ish in water until every part is covered ex- 
 cept the radicles, the herbage will soon die ; — but if the 
 radicles of another radish are immersed in water, the 
 plant will live and look fresh for some time. The Spin- 
 dle Root is often forked, as in the mandrake,* the divis- 
 ions of which are thought to resemble the lower part of 
 the human figure. Sometimes the spindle root instead 
 of terminating in a point, appears as if the end had been 
 cut or bitten oft”; this is called an abrupt root, or more 
 scientifically, premorse, (See Fig. 15,) which signifies 
 bitten. The violet and cowslip furnish example of this 
 kind of root. A foreign plant called the Devil’s bit,t re- 
 ceived the name on account of its abrupt root ; it having 
 been superstitiously believed in former times, that as the 
 plant was useful for medicine, the devil, out of spite to 
 mankind, had bitten off the root. 
 
 * Atropa mandragora. The word mandrake is said to be derived from the German 
 Mandragen^ resembling man. 
 
 t Scabiosa succisa^ or a kind of Scabious. 
 
 Fibrous roots— Spindle root— Importance of radicles— Forked spindle root — ^Pre- 
 morse root. 
 
36 
 
 OP THE ROOT. 
 
 4th. Creeping Root^ (Fig. 16.) This root, 
 instead of forcing its way perpendicularly 
 into the earth, extends horizontally, and 
 sends out fibres, as maybe seen in the Straw^ 
 berry. It is very tenacious of life, as any part 
 of it. Containing a joint, will grow. "This root 
 is sometimes useful, by the fibres spreading 
 and interlacing themselves, and thus render- 
 ing a soil more permanent. Holland would 
 be liable to be washed away by the action of 
 water, were it not that its 
 coasts are bound together 
 by these creeping plants. 
 This root will grow in 
 sandy, light soils, which 
 scarcely produce any oth- 
 er vegetation. 
 
 bih. Granulated 
 Root, (Fig. 17.) 
 This consists of 
 little bulbs or tu- 
 bers, strung toge- 
 ther by a thread- 
 like radicle 4 this 
 form approaches 
 to that of some 
 varieties of the 
 tuberous. 
 
 6th. Tuberous Root. This 
 kind of root is hard, solid, 
 and fleshy ; it consists of 
 'one knob or tuber ; as in 
 the potato, a ; or of many 
 such, connected by strings 
 or filaments, as in the arti- 
 choke, b. These tubers are [ 
 reservoirs of moisture,nour- 
 ishment, and vital energy. 
 The potato is in reality but 
 an excrescence, proceeding 
 from the real root ; and it is 
 a singular fact that this nu- 
 tritious substance is the pro- 
 duct of a plant whose fruit 
 (often termed potato balls) 
 is poisonous. The root of 
 some of the orchis plants, [ 
 (Fig. 18. c.) consists of two ;■ 
 tubers, resembling the two I 
 lobes into which a bean iriay f 
 be divided. Tuberous roots i 
 are knobbed, as in the potato, oval, as in the orchis, abrupt, as in the 1 1 
 plantain, fasciculated, when several are bundled together, as in the I 
 asparagus, and several species of orch is. 
 
 Creeping root— Its importance in Holland— Granulated root— Tuberous root— Tu- 
 bers, as the potato, not the r.al root— Different kinds of tuberous roots. 
 
OF THE ROOT. 
 
 37 
 
 Fig. 19, at < 2 , shows a root 
 of the Ophris, one of the or- 
 chis tribe of plants. It is 
 composed of a mass or 
 crowded tubers. It is called 
 a grumose root. At 6, is a 
 fasciculated tuberous root, 
 as in the asphodel. At c, the 
 tubers are suspended from 
 an upright body or caudex, 
 as in the root of the Spircza 
 Jilipendula, 
 
 Fig. 20. 
 
 Roots sometimes produce a kind 
 of bud, or little bulb, called by the 
 French botanists, turionr It appears 
 doubtful whether this, and indeed 
 the bulb, should be considered un- 
 der the head of roots or buds. The 
 figure at A shows a tuberous root 
 crowded with turions, some of 
 which, a, a, are in a germinating 
 state. At B, is a bulbous root (cro- 
 cus) showing the turions at a, «, 
 while at b, appears one which is 
 partially developed. 
 
 7th. Bulbous root, a fleshy root, 
 of a bulbous or globular form. It 
 seems designed to enclose and protect the future plant against cold 
 and wet. Bulbous plants belong chiefly to the great division of Mon- 
 ocotyledons, or those whose seeds have but one cotyledon ; they pro- 
 duce some of the earliest flowers of spring, and afford the most 
 beautiful ornaments of the garden. Among them are the Hyacinth, 
 the Crown Imperial, the Lily, and the Tulip, with a great variety of 
 other splendid and interesting flowers. The use of the bulb being to 
 preserve the young plant from the effect of cold, we see the bountiful 
 agency ofprovidence in the number of bulbous plants in cold countries. 
 
 Bulbs seem to be analogous to buds, and in some plants grow like 
 them upon stems or branches ; as in the tiger-lily and tree-onion ; in 
 the latter, the bulbs or onions grow upon the stalks in clusters of four 
 or five, continuing to enlarge, until their weight brings them to the 
 ground, where they take root. This is a viviparous plant, or one 
 which produces its offspring alive ; such plants as produce seeds, or 
 such animals as produce their offspring from eggs, are called ovipa- 
 rous. Bulbs are solid, as in the turnip, (Fig. 21, a,) tunicated, or 
 coated, as in the onion b, and scaly, as in the white lily c. 
 
 Explain Fig. 19— Explain Fig. 20— Bulbous root— Use of the bulb— Analogous to 
 buds — Viviparous and oviparous plants. 
 
 4 
 
33 
 
 OF THE ROOT. 
 
 Fi" 21. 
 
 Some bulbs die af- 
 ter the blossoming of 
 the plant, and new 
 ones are formed from 
 the base or sides of 
 the original bulb, 
 which, in their turn, 
 produce plants. This 
 is the fact with re- 
 spect to the orchis 
 tribe ; in which every 
 year one bulb or tu- 
 ber dies, and the other throws out a new stem, (see Fig. 19, c;) by 
 this means it changes its position, though slowly, since it takes but 
 one very short step each year. 
 
 Gardeners take up their bulbous roots as often as once in two or 
 three years. In some plants the new bulbs are formed beside the old 
 ones ; thus they become crowded, and produce inferior flowers. 
 Many kinds, as the tulip and the narcissus, form the new bulbs under 
 the old ones, and these become at length too deep in the earth ; while 
 the new bulbs of the crocus and gladiolus, and some others, giX)W 
 above the old ones, and on account of being too near the surface, are 
 liable to be injured by frosts and drought. 
 
 Fig. 22 shows at A, a root of 
 Solomon’s seal, ( Conv allaria ;) a, 
 a, are the young bulbs of the plant ^ 
 b marks the spot from which the 
 decayed stalk of the former year 
 has fallen ; d!, d are the fibres or 
 true root of the plant. 
 
 At B, is a root of the Ixia, or 
 Blackberry Lily j a shows the 
 young bulb formed above the pa- 
 rent one, which is withering in 
 consequence of imparting its vig- 
 our to its oflspring. 
 
 The bulbous root might more properly be termed the bulbiferous 
 or bulb-bearing root, since all that is truly a root is the fibrous part. 
 
 At A, Fig. 23, is a root of this 
 kind ; a shows the disk or surface 
 where the fibres are attached to 
 
 the base of the bulb ; this is the 
 root-stalk. The bulb above it con- 
 1 tains the leaves, stems, and flowers 
 lof the plant. B shows the same 
 bulb cut vertically, in order to ex- 
 pose the embryo plant. 
 
 The production by means of 
 bulbs, is only a continuation of the 
 old plant, while by means of the 
 seed, a new plant is brought forth. 
 This is an important distinction; and it is observed that in process 
 of time, a plant continued by means of reproduction, whethei; by 
 
 Different forms of bulbous roots-: Difference in the production of plants by means 
 of bulbs and seeds— -Reasons for taking up bulbous plants— Explain Fig. 22 Explain 
 Fig. 23 — Di^rence between the continuatio-n of plants by bulbs, (fee. and by raising 
 from the seed. 
 
OP THE ROOT. 
 
 39 
 
 bulbs, grafting, or any other manner, ultimately dwindles and degen- 
 erates as if worn out v/ith old age, and it becomes necessary to re- 
 new its vigour by producing a young plant from the seed. This is 
 the case with the potato, for the farmer often finds his stock degen- 
 erated, and is obliged to provide himself with new roots produced 
 from the seed. 
 
 The specific character of plants is sometimes taken from the root, 
 and in some cases the specific name ; as solanum tuberosum^ the po- 
 tato, and RANUNCULUS hulb(ys^is^ the bulbous ranunculus. The tuber- 
 ous and bulbous roots distinguish those species from all others of the 
 families Solanum and Ranunculus. 
 
 The forms of roots are so various, that it is impossible to give 
 names to all ; even in the same species of plants, the root presents 
 many varieties of form. In the potato, for example, we see some 
 roots round, and of an even surface, others long and oval, and some 
 very knobbed and irregular; but yet amidst all this variety there is 
 a prevailing uniformity, and we can usually at one glance distin- 
 guish a potato, b}^ its form, from all other vegetables. It might, at 
 first, have appeared as if there could be little interesting in the con- 
 sideration of roots, v/hich are destitute of that symmetry of parts and 
 liveliness of colouring, which is exhibited in other organs of the 
 plant. We find, on casting a rapid glance over the face of the earth, 
 that all this variety in the form of roo1;3 is not without its peculiar 
 r.se. Mountains being exposed to winds, we find them covered with 
 plants which have branching roots with strong and woody fibres. 
 These fastening themselves into the clefts of rocks, take firm hold, 
 and the trees they support, seem undauntedly to brave the violence 
 of storms and tempests. Spindle roots abound in rich, soft grounds, 
 which they can easily penetrate. Damp and loose soils are rendered 
 fit for the use of man, by being bound together by creeping and 
 fibrous roots. W e find here, as in every part of nature, proofs of a 
 wise Creator, who makes naught 
 
 “In vain, or not for admirable ends,” 
 
 W e have now described those roots v/hich grow by being fixed in 
 tlie earth. But besides these, there are plants which are not fixed, 
 but float about in the water ; some grow upon other plants, and some 
 seem to derive sustenance from air alone. 
 
 Of the first kind, or aquatic roots, is the Lemna or duckmeat, which 
 grows in stagnant water, having thread-like roots, not confined to 
 any fixed place. The water star-grass,* previous to its blossoming, 
 fioats about, and is nourished by its suspended fibres ; after flower- 
 ang, it sinks to the bottom, its roots become fixed, and its seeds ripen. 
 These seeds germinating, a new race of plants appear, which rise to 
 the surface of the water, blossom, and sink to the earth, producing in 
 turn their successors. Some of the Cryptogamous plants, particularly 
 of the genus Fuciis, exist in a wandering manner, often forming 
 islands of considerable size. In the Gulf of Florida, the Fucus natans 
 is very abundant; this, by voyagers, is often called gulf-weed, and is 
 sometimes found in masses extending many miles, and, 
 
 Sailing on ocean’s foam, 
 
 Where’er the surge may sweep, the tempests breath prevail.” 
 
 How strikingly analogous this poor weed to many a human being, 
 blown about on the ocean of life, by every breath of passion or ca- 
 
 * Callitriche aqitatlca. * 
 
 Specific character and name taken from the roots — Roots of the same species some*- 
 ti nes vary in form— Utility in the variety of form in roots — Aquatic roots. 
 
40 
 
 OF THE STEM. 
 
 price! Who would not rather, like the mountain oak, meet the 
 storms of life firmly rooted in virtuous principles, than to be floated 
 along even by the breath of pleasure, without end or aim, forgetful 
 of the past, and careless of the future ? To the virtuous, afflictions 
 serve but to strengthen them in goodness ; so, 
 
 “ Y onder oaks ! superior to the power 
 Of all the warring winds of heaven do rise. 
 
 And. from the stormy promontory tower ; 
 
 While each assailing blast increase of strength supplies.” 
 
 We find some roots growing on other plants, and appearing to de- 
 rive sustenance from their juices. These are called parasites ; this 
 term is often applied to persons who are willing to live in depend- 
 ance upon others ; and so despicable does this trait of character ap- 
 pear, that we almost conceive it a kind of meanness, even for a plant 
 to live witliout elaborating its own food. Parasitic plants are com- 
 mon in tropical regions ; sometimes many kinds are found upon the 
 same tree, presenting a curious variety of foliage. In our climate, 
 except in the Cryptogam ous family, as lichens, mosses, &c. we have 
 but few genera of these plants.* The Dodder and Mistletoe are cel- 
 ebrated parasitic plants. 
 
 Some plants grow without roots ; these are called air plants : they 
 are furnished with leaves or stems which seem to inhale^ but not to 
 fluids ; their substance is usually fleshy and juicy; some of 
 them flourish in the most dry and sandy places, exposed to a burning 
 sun ; as the Stapelia^ sometimes called the vegetable camel. The 
 Epidendrum grows and blossoms for years, suspended from the 
 ceiling' of a room, and nourished only by air. 
 
 Many roots, as the rhubarb, wild-turnip, blood-root, &c. possess 
 important medicinal properties. The growth of the root is most 
 rapid in autumn ; at this season, the sun being less powerful, and the 
 air more charged with moisture, the juices condense in the lower 
 part of the plant, and nourish it, but as the season becomes cold, 
 vegetation is checked ; the winter is the best time to collect roots for 
 medicinal purposes, because their peculiar virtues are then most 
 concentrated. 
 
 LECTURE VII. 
 
 OF THE STEM. 
 
 The stem is the body of a plant, whether it be a tree like the oak, 
 a shrub like the lilac, or an herb like the poppy ; its use is to sustain 
 the branches, leaves, and flowers, and to serve as an organ of com- 
 munication between them and the root, conducting from the latter *to 
 the former, the animal and vegetable substances, salts, and earthy 
 matter, which the radicles, by their mouths, suck up for the nourish- 
 ment of the plant. The influence of light and air is, through the 
 medium of the stem, conveyed from the leaves to the root. 
 
 * In the vicinity of Troy, I have seen a very beautiful species of the Pterospora. 
 growing upon a branch of the whortleberry. Its colour was a bright crimson, which 
 contrasted finely with the white flowers and green leaves of the plant on which it 
 grew. 
 
 Parasitic plants — Air plants — Proper time to collect roots for medicinal purposes 
 Stem, its use. 
 
OF THE STEM. 
 
 41 
 
 If a plant be watered by any coloured liquid, the stem will, in time, 
 show that this fluid has ascended into it. There is also in the stem 
 a set of vessels to carry downward the juices, which have passed 
 through peculiar processes in the leaves of the plant. 
 
 But of the circulation of fluids in the vegetable substance we shall 
 speak more particularly hereafter. Our present object is, to describe 
 the external appearance of the vegetable organs, and not their in- 
 ternal structure ; or, in other words, it is the anatomy and not the 
 physiology of plants, which we are now attempting to explain. 
 
 The different kinds of stems have been divided 
 into ^even classes, as follows — 
 
 Caulis,^ or proper stem, Culm, Scape, Peduncle, 
 Petiole, Frond, and Stipe, 
 
 1st. Caulis, or proper stem, is such as is seen in 
 forest trees, in shrubs, and in most annual plants. 
 The caulis is either simple, as in the White lily ; or 
 branching, as in the Geranium. The branching is 
 the more common form. You have here (Fig. 24) 
 the representation of a caulis, or proper stem (a;) 
 Fig. 24. a peduncle, or flower stalk {h ;) and a petiole, or 
 leaf stalk (c.) 
 
 2d. Culm, or straw, (Fig. 25,) is the kind of stem 
 which you see in grasses and rushes. The culm 
 is either without knots, as in the Bulrush, jointed or 
 knotted, as in Indian corn, geniculated, or bent like 
 an elbow, as in some of the grasses. Those culms 
 which are bent, are also knotted, though they may 
 be knotted without being bent. 
 The Bamboo, Sugar Cane, and 
 various species of Reeds, have 
 stems of the culm kind ; some of 
 them, particularly the Bamboo, 
 are known to attain the height of 
 forty feet. 
 
 3d. Scape, (Fig. 26, a, a,) a stalk 
 springing from the root, which bears 
 the flower and fruit, but not the leaves : 
 as the Dandelion, the Cowslip, and the 
 Lily of the Valley. Plants with scapes 
 are sometimes called stemless plants ; in 
 this case, the scape would be consider- 
 ed as a peduncle proceeding from the 
 root. 
 
 4th. Peduncle, or flower stalk, is but a 
 subdivision of the caulis or stem; (See 
 Fig. 24, h ;) it bears the flower and fruit, 
 but not the leaves ; when the peduncle is divided, each subdivision 
 is called a pedicel. In determining the species of plants, we often 
 consider the length of the peduncle, compared with the flower; as, 
 whether it is longer or shorter. When there is no peduncle or flower 
 stalk, the flowers are said to be sessile. 
 
 * This kind of stem is by the French called tige; the i should be sounded like e, 
 the g soft like as in teje. The word Caulis is from the Greek Kaulos^ a stem. 
 
 Division of stems— Caulis — Culm — Scape. 
 
 4 * 
 
42 
 
 OF THE STEM. 
 
 Fig. 27. 
 
 5th, Petiole^ or leaf stalk, is a kind of stem, like a ftilcrum, sup- 
 porting the leaf, as the peduncle supports the flower ; it is usually 
 green, and appears to be a part of the leaf itself The petiole of 
 many plants is somewhat in the form of a cylinder ; but the upper 
 surface is rather flattened, the under surface convex. You will find 
 this remark Useful, in distinguishing the foot-stalks of compound 
 leaves from young branches, with which they are sometimes con- 
 founded. In most cases, the leaves and fiowers are supported by 
 distinct foot-stalks, but sometimes the foot-stalk supports both the 
 leaf and flower. The Petiole is often compared with the leaf, as the 
 peduncle is with the flower, as to its relative length, in the different 
 species. 
 
 6th. Frond., (Fig. 27.) The term 
 . frond, belongs entirely to Cryptoga- 
 mous plants. This term however is ap- 
 plied to the leaf rather than the stem ; 
 in this sketch of the fern, the leafy part, 
 6, is the frond ; this bears the flower and 
 fruit. Linnseus considered the leaves 
 of palm-trees as fronds ; we shall here- 
 after remark upon the different internal 
 structure of their stems from those of 
 the oak and other plants which are 
 termed cavMne,, because their stem is a 
 cauUs. Plants with fronds are mono- 
 cotyledonous. 
 
 7th. Stipe, The stem of the fern (Fig. 27, a,) is called a stipe. By 
 observations of geologists it is ascertained that stiped plants were 
 created before caidine ones ; petrifactions of the former being found 
 in the lower formations of the earth, while no remains of cauline 
 plants are ever found there. The stalk of a fungus or 
 mushroom is called a stipe. The term is also applied to 
 the slender thread, which in many of the compound flow- 
 ers, elevates the hairy crown with which the seeds are 
 furnished, and connects it with the seed. Thus, in a seed 
 ® of the Dandelion, which is here represented, the column 
 , (Fig. 28, a,) standing on the seed (6,) and elevating the 
 ^ down (c,) is the stipe. 
 
 Here is a mushroom with the cap (Fig. 29, d^) 
 elevated on its stipe (e.) 
 
 Branches. The stem is either simple.^ or divided 
 into branches. The branches are parts of the 
 plant which proceed immediately from the 
 trunk ; the division of these are called branch- 
 Fig. 29. lets ; a diminutive appellation, which means a 
 little branch. These parts resemble, in their 
 formation, the trunk or stem, which furnishes 
 them j the branch may be considered as a tree, 
 implanted upon another tree of the same species. 
 Branches sometimes grow without any apparent 
 order in their arrangement; sometimes they 
 are opposite ; sometimes alternate ; and sometimes, as in the pine, 
 they form a series of rings around the trunk. Some branches 
 
 Peduncle— Petiole— Frond— Which part of the fern is its frond 1— Which the stipe? 
 — Difference between stiped and cauline plants — Which first formed . Din^ent ap- 
 plications of the term stipe — Stipe of a dandelion seed — Stipe of a mushroom 
 -Branchlets— Various appearances of branches. 
 
OF THE STEM. 
 
 43 
 
 are erect ^ as in the poplar, others pendent^ as in the willow, and 
 some, as in the oak, form nearly a right angle with the trunk. 
 These various circumstances constitute distinctive characters in 
 plants, a knowledge of which is very necessary to the painter. Of all 
 our forest trees, perhaps none, in the disposition of its branches, pre- 
 sents a more beautiful and graceful aspect than the elm. 
 
 The branches of trees, as they grow older, usually 
 form a more open angle with the trunk than at first. 
 We often see branches form a very acute angle, but as 
 the tree advances in age, the angles enlarge more 
 and more, until the branch becomes pendent. 
 
 Some stems are remarkable for bearing little hulhs^ 
 called bulbilles, in the axils of their leaves. These, like 
 the bulbous root, contain within them the germ of a 
 new plant. The lilium bidbiferum, or tiger-lily, is of 
 this description. (Fig. 30.) The bulbs are of a red- 
 brown colour, about the size of a large gooseberry. 
 They begin, soon after they are formed, to detach 
 themselves from the plant, and falling upon the ground, 
 shoot out fibres and take root. This splendid flower 
 may thus be rapidly increased. 
 
 A remarkable phenomenon is described by travel- 
 lers, as being exhibited by the stems of the Banyan 
 tree of India, Ficus Indicus ; these stems throw out 
 fibres, which descend and take root in the earth. In 
 process of time, they become large trees ; and thus 
 from one primitive root, is formed a little forest. This 
 tree is called by various names ; as the Indian-God- 
 tree, the arched-Fig-tree, &c. The Hindoos plant it 
 near their temples, and in many cases, the tree itself serves them 
 for a temple. Milton speaks of this tree, as the one from which 
 Adam and Eve obtained leaves to form themselves garments ; he 
 says it was not the fig-tree renowned for fruit, but 
 
 “ Such as at this day to Indians known 
 In Malabar or Decan, spreads her arms, 
 
 Branching so, broad and long, that in the ground 
 The bended twigs take root, and daughters grow 
 About the mother tree, a pillar’d shade 
 High over-arched, and. echoing walks between.” 
 
 Ficus Indicus. 
 
 You have 
 here, a rep- 
 resentation of 
 this wonderful 
 tree, which is 
 said to be ca- 
 pable of giving 
 shelter to sev- 
 eral thousand 
 persons. 
 
 All the vari- 
 eties of stems, 
 which we have 
 
 now considered, may be included under two divisions ; 1st, such as 
 grow externally.^ having their wood arranged in concentric layers ; 
 
 Branches alter in their angles as they grow older— Bulb-bearing stems— Rooting 
 stems. 
 
44 
 
 OP BUDS. 
 
 the oldest being in the centre of the trunk, and the newest forming 
 the outer layer. This kind of stem may be seen in the oak and other 
 forest trees in our climate, and also in most of our common herba- 
 ceous plants ; these spring from seeds with two cotyledons, and are 
 called dicotyledonous. 
 
 2d. Stems which grow internally^ as palms and grasses : here the 
 wood, instead of circling around the first formed substance, is pushed 
 outwards by the development of new fibres in the centre ; this kind 
 of stem belongs to plants whose seeds have but one cotyledon, and 
 are therefore called monocotyledonous.^ 
 
 LECTURE VIII. 
 
 OF BUDS. 
 
 Most leaves and flowers proceed from scaly coverings called buds. 
 The scales envelop'each other closely ; the exterior ones being dry 
 and hard, the interior moist, and covered with down ; they are also 
 furnished with a kind of resin or balsam, which prevents the embryo 
 from being injured by too much moisture. Buds have been known 
 to lie for years in water, without injury to the germ within. 
 
 The sap is the great fountain of vegetable life ; by its agency new 
 buds are yearly formed to replace the leaves and flowers destroyed 
 by the severity of winter. Branches also originate from buds. Lin- 
 naeus supposed that buds spring from the pith, this being found ne- 
 cessary to their formation and growth. The bud is a protuberance 
 formed by the swelling of the germ ; and as, for this purpose, the 
 agency of an additional quantity of sap is needed, we see the bud 
 appearing at the axils of leaves, or the extremities of branches and 
 stems, where there is an accumulation of this fluid. If you plant a 
 slip of Geranium, you will observe that it either sprouts from the axil 
 of a leaf, or from knots in the stem, which answer the same purpose 
 as the leaf, by slightly interrupting the circulation of the juices, and 
 thus affording an accumulation of sap necessary for the production 
 of a new shoot. 
 
 Some botanists distinguish the different periods of the bud as fol- 
 lows : first, the point in the plant which gives rise to the bud, is called 
 the eye; when this begins to swell and become apparent, it is termed 
 the button ; and when it begins to unfold, the bud.1[ 
 
 Herbs and shrubs have buds, but these usually grow and unfold 
 themselves in the same season, and are destitute of scales ; while the 
 buds of trees are not perfected in less than two seasons, and, in some 
 cases, they require years for their full development. You have, no 
 doubt, observed in the spring, the rapid growth of the leaves and 
 branches of trees ; and perhaps, have also noticed, that as summer 
 advances, the progress of vegetation seems almost suspended. But 
 nature, instead of resting in her operations, is now busy in providing 
 for the next year 3 she is turning the vital energies of the plants to 
 
 * These two kinds of stem have by some French botanists been called exogenous 
 and endogenous : these words are derived from the Greek ; the first signifying to grow 
 externally, the second, to grow internally. 
 
 t These terms in French, are VoeiU the eye, bouton^ the button, and bourgeons^ the 
 bud. 
 
 Dicotyledonous stems — Monocotyledonous stems — Description of buds — Agency of 
 sap—Tne eye, button, and bud — Herbs and shrubs destitute of scaly buds. 
 
OP BUDS. 
 
 45 
 
 the formation of buds. Those little embryo plants, so nicely wrapped 
 up in downy scales as to be able to bear the coldness of winter, in the 
 ensuing spring will come forth from their snug retreats, and taking 
 the places of the leaves which had withered in autumn, delight us 
 with nevr verdure and beauty. 
 
 The poet Cowper, in the following lines on the formation of buds, 
 shows us the improvement which the pious make, in observing the 
 phenomena of nature. 
 
 “ When all this uniform uncoloured scene, 
 
 Shall be dismantled of its fleecy load, 
 
 And flush into variety again, 
 
 From dearth to plenty, and from death to life. 
 
 Is Nature’s progress, when she lectures man 
 In heavenly truth ; evincing, as she makes 
 The grand transition, that there lives and works 
 A soul in all thkigs, and that soul is God. 
 
 He sets the bright procession on its way, 
 
 And marshals all the order of the year ; 
 
 , He marks the bounds which winter may not pass, 
 
 And blunts his pointed fury ; in its case. 
 
 Russet and rude, folds up the tender germ^ 
 
 Uninjured, with inimitable art ; 
 
 And ere one flowery season fades and dies. 
 
 Designs the blooming wonders of the next.” 
 
 Some French botanists,* have explained the formation of the scaly 
 covering of buds in a manner somewhat different from the generally 
 received opinion. They suppose, that in the latter part of summer, 
 the eye is formed, and that the young shoot forces its way through 
 the bark, but the young leaves which would put forth, becoming 
 chilled by the ungenial atmosphere of the coming winter, contract 
 and harden, and at length form scales ; and that these scales after- 
 ward protect the new leaves, which, urged by the same vegetable 
 instinct, are, in their turn, seeking to emerge into light and air. If 
 we admit this explanation with respect to the formation of scales, il 
 seems not difficult to account for the covering of varnish, which de- 
 fends the embryo leaves and flowers from moisture. When the leaf 
 becomes a scale, it then absorbs from the sap but a portion of what 
 was destined for its use, and the remaining sap may be converted 
 into the resinous substance, or varnish. With respect to the downy 
 coat upon the inside of the scales, this may be seen in the rudiments 
 of the leaves, if examined before the bud is developed. These hy- 
 potheses do not, in any degree, derogate from the wisdom of Him, 
 who, “ with art inimitable, folds up the tender germ f for whether 
 He acts by secondary causes, or “ speaks, and it is done,” design 
 is alike apparent In all his works. 
 
 The term bud, in^ommon language, extends to the rudiments of 
 all plants, whether with scales or without, which originate upon other 
 living plants. Buds with scales are chiefly confined to the trees of 
 cold countries. In the northern part of the United States, there are 
 few trees which can endure the cold weather, without this security. 
 In Sweden, it is said, there is but one shrubf destitute of buds, and 
 this, from the peculiarity of its situation, is always protected from 
 the inclemencies of weather. 
 
 * De Candolle, and others. 
 
 t A species of Rhamnus, which grows under trees, in marshy forests. 
 
 Period in which the formation of buds commences — Opinion of some botanists with 
 respect to the scaly covering of buds— The term bud, how extensive in its application 
 -;5caly buds chiefly confined to cold countries. 
 
46 
 
 OF BUDS, 
 
 It appears that no perennial plants, but those furnished with scaly 
 buds, can live in climates where it snows a part of the year. Trees 
 of the torrid zone, whose wood appears hard and firm, perish in our 
 latitude. In warm climates, the buds of the trees are without scales, 
 the tender shoots not requiring their protection. 
 
 That there is, in reality, a difference in the constitution of vegeta- 
 bles, as well as animals, is very apparent; an orange-tree will never 
 form scales to protect its buds from cold, any more than the most 
 delicate tropical animals can resist the rigours of 
 a polar climate. There are cases, however, in 
 which both plants and animals change their 
 habits. The horse-chestnut, in India its native 
 climate, unfolds its leaves to the atmosphere, 
 ^ without any check to their development ; in a 
 colder climate, the leaves in attempting to un- 
 fold, being checked in their progress, degene- 
 rate into scales, and form buds. 
 
 Figure 32 shows a branch of the Buttonwood- 
 tree, {Platanus^) in which the bud is formed 
 within the petiole of the preceding year ; this 
 performs the office of the scaly covering in other 
 buds, a, the lower part of the petiole cut verti- 
 cally to show the cavity 6, in which is con- 
 tained the bud c. 
 
 You are here (Fig. 33) shown a young branch of the Tulip-tree, 
 {Liriodendrum :) a a, scales wffiich covered the bud, now two stipules, 
 
 cauline and oval ; 6, part of the pe- 
 tiole of the leaf; c, another enve- 
 lope of the bud, from which is de- 
 tached the envelope d, in order to 
 show the situation of the leaves e, 
 and the buds f The buds f are 
 each furnished with a scaly en- 
 velope like those seen at a, c, and d. 
 Monocotyledonous plants seldom 
 produce more than one bud an- 
 nually. On the summit of the palm 
 appears the bud, containing the 
 leaves and flowers ; from the centre 
 of this bud, a foot-stalk springs up 
 bearing the ffovrer, while the leaves 
 spread out at its base. The follow- 
 ing year the old leaves decay, 
 forming by their indurated remains 
 a ring around the stipe of the palm, 
 and a new bud is formed upon its 
 summit as before. This bud of the 
 palm, from its form and size, is often 
 called the cabbage. 
 
 Some botanists enumerate four kinds of buds, the bulb, turion, bul- 
 bille, and the proper bud. The two former we have considered under 
 the head of roots, and the third under the stem. 
 
 Of the proper bud, there are three sorts : 
 
 Difference in the nature of vegetables — They sometimes change their habits ; ex- 
 ample, the horse-chestnut — Explain Fig. 32 — Explain Fig, 33 — Buds of the palm — 
 What four kinds of buds?— Proper bud. 
 
OF BUDS. 
 
 47 
 
 1st. The flower hud^ which is of a short 
 round form, and contains the rudiments of 
 one or several flowers, without leaves, fold- 
 ed over each and surrounded with scales. 
 
 Fig. 34, shows at a, the flower bud of the 
 apple, with its scaly covering; 6, shows the 
 spot occupied by the buds of the preceding 
 year. The flower bud is usually found at 
 the extremities of small short branches; 
 this is employed in grafting or inoculating. 
 This operation is performed by cutting into 
 the bark of another tree, and placing a bud 
 or several buds in the aperture. The sap 
 from the tree soon begins to stimulate it; 
 in time it puts forth leaves and branches, 
 and bears fruit peculiar to the tree from 
 whence it was taken. 
 
 2d. The leaf hud^ contains the rudiments 
 of several leaves without flowers ; it is 
 usually longer and more pointed than the 
 flower bud. 
 
 Fig. 35. 
 
 The figure shows a 
 branch of the Daphne 
 mezereum ; at a, is a leai 
 bud, w^hile the lateral 
 buds are flower-bearing 
 ones. 
 
 3d. The mixed 
 hud^ contains both 
 leaves and flowers. 
 We see at Fig. 36, 
 a branch of the 
 lilac, {Syringa vul- 
 garis^ bearing this 
 kind of bud, op- 
 posite and covered 
 with a scaly en- 
 velope. B is the 
 same, cut vertical- 
 ly in order to show 
 the thyrse of flow- 
 ers formed in the 
 buds in autumn.* 
 
 The leaf buds, if taken from the tree and planted in the earth, 
 will grow and put forth roots ; but the flower buds in the same situa- 
 tion will perish. You will perceive that a striking analogy exists 
 between buds and seeds, as, well as between buds and roots. 
 
 You have now seen the manner in which buds commence their 
 existence ; and how they gradually unfold themselves until they be- 
 come in their turn branches, covered with leaves and flowers. In 
 
 * I have this day. November 24, examined the buds of a vigorous lilac, and find, on 
 cutting one vertically, the thyrse of flowers very apparent to the naked eye, and of 
 nearly the size represented in the cut. 
 
 Flower bud— Leaf bud— Mixed bud— Reflections suggested by a view of the subject. 
 
48 
 
 OP LEAVES. 
 
 considering this subject, you cannot but have been impressed with a 
 sense of the goodness of that great Being who watches with unceas- 
 ing care over his vast creation. To observe the progress of life, 
 whether in the vegetable or animal kingdom, is highly interesting 
 to an investigating mind. Man may plant and water, but God alone 
 giveth the increase. 
 
 A bud lives, an infant lives ; both are destined to grow, and to 
 pass through physical changes : but the bud, although active with a 
 principle of life, knows not its own existence ; while the infant be- 
 comes conscious of its own powers and faculties, capable of loving 
 those who have contributed to its well being, and especially of ador- 
 ing the great Author of its existence. 
 
 It is delightful, while gratifying our natural love of knowledge, 
 by inquiring into the economy of nature, to be thus met at every 
 step, with new proofs of the goodness and wisdom of the Author of 
 Nature, particularly as manifested towards the human race. To dis- 
 cover the character of the Deity, should indeed be the end and aim 
 of all knowledge; and should an occasional digression from our 
 subject retard your progress in botanical investigations, the loss 
 would be slight, compared to the gain of one pious^ and devout 
 aspiration. ^ 
 
 When we become so deeply engaged in philosophical specula- 
 tions, as to forget Him whose works we study, we have wandered 
 from the path of true knowledge. It was not thus that Newton 
 studied the laws of matter, or Locke and Watts the laws of mind, 
 or Paley the animal and vegetable physiology ; these great and good 
 men, made their rich treasures of knowledge subservient to one 
 great design, that of learning the character of God, and their duty 
 to him, and of instructing their fellow-men in these sublime and im- 
 portant truths. 
 
 LECTURE IX. 
 
 OF LEAVES. 
 
 You all know what is meant by the leaf of a vegetable ; but were 
 you called on to give a definition of the term leaf, you might find it 
 more difficult than at first you would imagine. Young persons are 
 often disconcerted, when asked by their teaches to explain some 
 word of which they have an idea, and yet find memselves unable to 
 give a definition ; but although the pupil may be surprised at this 
 fact, it is not unaccountable to those who know, that it is not always 
 easy to convey our conceptions to the minds of others. To give cor- 
 rect definitions of terms, is one of the greatest difficulties in science. 
 
 The manner in which different persons describe objects, varies 
 with the degree of knowledge possessed respecting their properties. 
 For example ; in attempting to describe common salt, if a person 
 knew nothing more of it than his unassisted senses had informed 
 him, he would speak of its colour, taste, and other obvious proper- 
 ties. One familiar with the principles of chemistry, would first 
 speak of the materials which compose salt ; he would describe it as 
 
 Comparison between a bud and an infant — The goodness of God particularly mani- 
 fested towards the human race — Philosophical speculations should not lead us to for- 
 get the Author of nature— Difficulty in giving correct definitions— Descriptions of ob- 
 jects vary with our knowledge of their properties — Example : common salt- 
 
OP LEAVES. 
 
 49 
 
 a compound substance, consisting of chlorine and sodium. In the 
 first definition, given without any reference to scientific principles, 
 there is nothing so definite as to afford a certain mark of distinction 
 between salt and other substances ; in the chemical definition, we 
 have a test for salt, in a knowledge of its composition, which dis- 
 tinguishes it from all other substances. 
 
 In botanical definitions, we do not include the constituent elements 
 of the vegetable substance ; this belongs to the department of chem- 
 istry, but we consider the external forms and uses of the various 
 parts of the plant. 
 
 The leaf is an expansion of the fibres of the bark, connected by a 
 substance, called the cellular tissue } the whole is covered with a 
 green coat, or skin, called the cuticle. Leaves are furnished with 
 pores called stomas^ for exhaling and inhaling gases. They present 
 to the air a more extended surface than all the other vegetable or- 
 gans, and are of great importance by imbibing suitable nourishment 
 and throwing oft' such gases as would be useless or injurious to the 
 plant. ' 
 
 We' have seen how the bud is formed, and by what wise means the 
 principle of life which it contains, is protected through the cold and 
 dampness of winter. In the spring, when the sun, having recrossed 
 the equator," is advancing towards our hemisphere, the vegetable 
 world, quickened by its influence, begins to awaken from a dormant 
 state; the buds expand, and bursting their envelopes, the new 
 branches, bearing leaves and flowers, come forth. 
 
 The manner in which the leaf lies wrapped up in the scales of the 
 bud, is called Foliation; this presents an interesting study, and is 
 said to be sufficiently various, in different families of plants, to afiford 
 a mark of distinction between them- 
 
 Fio*. 37. Figure 37, at a, shows a 
 
 young leaf of the currant ; 
 this is folded. At 6, is a 
 young leaf of the Aconi- 
 tum, (monk’s-hood ;) this 
 is inflected. At c, is the 
 young leaf of a fern, {asjpi- 
 dium^) this is circinate.^ or 
 rolled from the summit to- 
 wards the base. 
 
 Some plants are desti- 
 tute of leaves; they are 
 then called Aphyllous^ from 
 the Greek, a, to want, pjiyl- 
 lon^ a leaf 
 
 In determining the species of plants, the leaves are much regarded. 
 Specific names are often given from some circumstance of the leaf; 
 tfie Hepatica triloba is that species of the Hepatica, which has leaves 
 with three divisions, called lobes. The viola rotundifolia^ is a spe- 
 cies of violet with round leaves. 
 
 A knowledge of the various appearances presented by leaves, is 
 of great importance to the botanical student; in order to become ac- 
 quainted with these, much practice in the analysis of plants is neces- 
 sary. Engravings will assist you in understanding the definitions, 
 but you must chiefly consult nature. 
 
 Definition of the leaf— Utility of leaves to the whole plant— The period at which 
 leaves appear— Foliation— Aphyllous plants— Leaves furnish specific characters. 
 
50 
 
 OF LEAVES, 
 
 heaves considered with regard to the manner in which they succeed each other in dif- 
 ferent stages of the ptant. 
 
 1. Seminal, leaves which come up with the plant when it first ap- 
 pears above the surface of the earth ; as in the garden bean ; these 
 leaves are only the cotyledons, or lobes of the seed, which, after nour- 
 ishing the young plant, decay. 
 
 2. Primordial, leaves growing immediately after the seminal 
 leaves, and resembling them in position, form, and size. The pri- 
 mordial leaf, according to the fanciful idea of a French botanist, is a 
 sketch which nature makes bofore the perfection of her work. 
 
 3. Characteristic, leaves which are found in the mature state of the 
 plant ; or according to the idea above advanced, nature, in them, 
 perfects her design. 
 
 It is not always, however, that this process, with regard to change 
 of leaves, takes place ; as in many cases, the proper, or characterise 
 tic leaf, is the only one which appears. 
 
 Form of Leaves. 
 
 The form, of the leaf is expressed by various terms borrowed from 
 the names of different objects ; as palmate, hand-shaped ; digitate, 
 from digitus, the finger, &c. We will illustrate some of the most 
 common forms of simple leaves, leaving you to consult the vocabu- 
 lary for many terms, which it would be too tedious to attempt to de- 
 fine in the body of this work. 
 
 Orbicular, or the round leaf; the Nasturtion affords an example of 
 this kind, (See Fig. 38, a;) this is also peltate, having its petiole in- 
 serted into the centre of the leaf, and thus resembling a shield. 
 
 Reniform, (from the Latin ren, the kidney,) or as it is sometimes 
 called kidney-form ; the Ground-ivy {^Glechoma') has a leaf of this 
 kind, (See Fig. 38, b f) it is crenate, or has a margin with scalloped 
 divisions ; ciliate, being fringed with hairs, like eyelashes. 
 
 Cordate, (from the Latin cor, the heart,) or heart-shaped. Fig. 38, 
 c, represents a cordate leaf with an acuminated point, that is, acute 
 and turned to one side ; the margin is serrated, or notched like the 
 teeth of a saw; this kind of leaf may be seen in the Aster cordifolium, 
 or aster with a heart-shaped leaf. 
 
 Fig. 39. 
 
 — \ Ovate, obovate, 
 
 f I n //i ^ these are 
 
 I } derived from 
 
 I / d b ^ ^ Latin ovum, an 
 
 egg ; suppose the 
 
 ^ figure at 39, a, to 
 
 represent an egg; you observe that one end is broader than the 
 other ; now, if to this broad end you add a petiole, prolonging it into 
 
 Leaves with respect to succession — Form of Leaves Orbicular Reniform Cord- 
 ate — Ovate — Obovate — Oval. 
 
OF LEAVES. 
 
 51 
 
 a mid-rib with some lateral divisions, you have, as at 5, the repre- 
 sentation of an ovate leaf. If the petiole were placed at the narrow- 
 est end, it would be an obovate leaf An oval leaf (c,) is when both 
 the ends are of equal breadth. When the length is much greater 
 than the breadth, the leaf is said to be elliptical^ as at d. 
 
 Lanceolate : this 
 kind of leaf may be 
 seen in the peach- 
 tree ; it is represent- 
 ed at Fig. 40, a ; this 
 is acuminate^ v/ith a. 
 serridated or slightly 
 notched margin ; at 
 5, may be seen the 
 cleft stipides or ap- 
 pendages of the leaf 
 Linear, as the 
 grasses and Indian 
 corn ; Fig. 40, c, /re- 
 presents a leaf of this 
 kind ; it is sheathing, 
 or encloses the stem 
 by its base, as may 
 be seen at d. 
 
 Deltoid, from the Greek letter, delta A ; this kind of leaf is repre- 
 sented at e, Fig. 40; the Lombardy poplar affords an example of the 
 same. 
 
 Fig. 41. 
 
 Sagittate (from 
 sagitta an arrov/,) 
 or arrow-shaped 
 leaf ; this is repre- 
 sented at a. Fig. 41 ; 
 the Sagittaria, an 
 aquatic plant, af- 
 fords an example of 
 this leaf 
 
 Acerose, or needle- 
 shaped ; this is re- 
 presented at b. Fig. 
 41. Leaves of this 
 kind are mostly 
 clustered together, 
 as in the pine ; they 
 are subulate, or 
 pointed like a shoe- 
 maker’s awl ; they 
 are rigid and ever- 
 green. 
 
 Trees with ace- 
 rose leaves, are 
 usually natives of 
 
 mountainous or northern regions; any other kind of leaves would, 
 in these situations, be overpowered by the weight of snow, or the 
 violence of tempests; but these admit the snow and wind through 
 
 Elliptical— Lanceolate— Linear— Sagittate— Acerose. 
 
52 
 
 OF LEAVES. 
 
 their interstices. Their many points and edges, presented even to a 
 gentle breeze, produce a deep solemn murmur in the forest; and 
 when the storm is abroad and the tempest high, 
 
 “The loud wind through the forest wakes, 
 
 With sound like ocean’s roaring, wild and deep. 
 
 And in yon gloomy pines strange music makes.” — 
 
 Burns, in describing such a scene, says ; this is my best season for 
 devotion: my mind is wrapt up in a kind of enthusiasm to Him, 
 who Svalks on the wings of the wind.’ ” 
 
 Pinnatijid^ may be seen at Fig. 41, d ; leaves of this form are 
 sometimes finely divided, like the teeth of a comb ; they are then 
 said to be pectinate. 
 
 Lyrate^ differs from pinnatifid in having its terminating segment 
 broader and more circular. (See Fig. 41, c.) 
 
 Palmate.^ or 
 hand shaped, 
 (Fig. 42, a;) 
 one species of 
 the passion 
 flower {Passi- 
 flora coeruleay 
 affords a good 
 example of this 
 kind of leaf. 
 The oblong 
 segments, like 
 fingers, arise 
 from a space 
 near the peti- 
 ole, which may 
 be considered 
 
 Fig. 42. 
 
 as resembling the palm of the hand. 
 
 Digitate, or fingered leaf (Fig. 42, h,) differs from the palmate in 
 having no space resembling the palm of a hand; but several distinct 
 leafets arise immediately from the petiole, as may be seen in the 
 Horse Chestnut. 
 
 Connate, (Fig. 42, c ;) the bases of opposite leaves are united so as 
 to appear one entire leaf. 
 
 Fig. 43. Lohed, wdien 
 
 leaves are deeply 
 indented at their 
 margins, they are 
 said to be lobed, 
 and according to 
 the number of 
 these indenta- 
 tions, they are 
 said to be three 
 lobed, four lohed, 
 &c. Fig. 43, a, 
 represents a three 
 lobed leaf, as may 
 be seen in the 
 Hepatica triloba. 
 
 Pinnatifid— Lyrate— Palmate — Digitate — Connate — Lobed. 
 
OP LEAVES. 
 
 53 
 
 Sinuate^ from the Latin sinus^ a bay ; this term is applied to leaves 
 
 which have their margins indent- 
 ed with deep roundish divisions, 
 as the leaf at 5, Fig. 43. 
 
 Emarginate^ denotes a slight- 
 er indentation, as the leaf at c, 
 Fig. 43. 
 
 Flahelliform, or fan-shaped, 
 (from Jiabellim, a fan ;) this 
 form of the leaf is seen in 
 some of the palms. In China 
 they are used for fans, and sold 
 to foreign merchants for the 
 same purpose. Fig. 44 is a re- 
 presentation , of the dwarf fan- 
 palm. 
 
 Stellated^ or whorled, (from steMa, a start ;) 
 this term is applied both to leaves and flowers", 
 and relates to the manner in which they grow 
 around the stem, as in Fig. 45. 
 
 Tubular: there are many varieties of this 
 kind ; the leaf of the onion is a complete tube. 
 The Sarracenia or side-saddle flower has the 
 sides of its leaf united, forming a cup which is 
 found filled with liquid, supposed to be a secre- 
 tion from the vessels of the plant. In some 
 countries of the torrid zone is the wild pine, 
 ^ ( Tillandsia,) the leaves of which are hollowed 
 
 out at their base, so as to be capable of containing more than a pint 
 of fluid. A traveller says, “by making an incision into the base of 
 this leaf, and collecting in our hats the water which it contained, we 
 could obtain a sufficient supply for the relief of the most intense 
 thirst.” This water is not a secretion from the plant, but is deposited 
 during the rainy season. 
 
 The pitcher- 
 plant {Nepenthes 
 distillatoria^ Fig. 
 46,) affords a most 
 singular, tubular 
 appendage, to its 
 lanceolate leaf ; 
 beyond the apex 
 of the leaf a, the mid-rib extends in the form of a tendril ; at the ex- 
 tremity of this tendril is the cylindrical cup or pitcher 5, about six 
 inches in length and one and a half in diameter ] it is furnished with 
 a lid, c, which opens and shuts with changes in the atmosphere. The 
 cup is usually found filled with pure water, supposed to be a secre- 
 tion from the plant. Insects which creep into it are drowned in the 
 liquid, except a small specie s of shrimp, which lives by feeding on the ’ 
 
 Sinuate — Emarginate — Flabelliform — Stellated — Tubular. 
 
 Fig. 45. 
 
54 
 
 OF LEAVES. 
 
 rest. The pitcher-plant is a native of Ceylon, where it is called 
 monkey-cup, on account of its being frequented by these animals for 
 the purpose of quenching their thirst. 
 
 Compound Leaves . — When several leafets grow on one petiole, the 
 whole is termed a compound leaf, as in the rose. 
 
 Pinnate ; Fig. 47, a, represents the petiole or principal leaf stalk 
 bearing leafets arranged opposite to each other ; these may be either 
 petioled or sessile. 5, 6, represent the stipules, the whole taken to- 
 gether forms one compound pinnate leaf The term pinnate is from 
 the Latin pinna, a wing or pinion. 
 
 Binate ; when two leafets only spring from the petiole, as in Fig* 
 47, c. 
 
 Ternate ; when 
 three leafets arise 
 from the petiole, as 
 Fig. 48, a. Biternate 
 is a second division 
 of threes, as Fig. 
 48, h. Triternate is 
 a third division of 
 threes, as Fig. 48, c* 
 
 Decompound, when a pinnate leaf is again divided, or has its leaves 
 
 twice compound. 
 
 Fig. 49. ^ ^ 
 
 b, is a representa- 
 tion of tri-com- 
 pound leaves. 
 
 We shall now 
 add some miscella- 
 neous examples of 
 various kinds of 
 leaves for the ex- 
 amination of the 
 pupil. 
 
 Fig. 50 at a, is a leaf of the Ilex aquifolmm, (holly ;) it is oval and 
 dentate, with spinescent teeth. 
 
 h, is a leaf of the Malva crispa, (mallows ;) it is seven-lohed, crisped 
 or irregularly platted, and finely crenulate, 
 
 c, is a leaf of the Hvdrocotyle tridentata : it is cuneiform, dentate at 
 the summit. 
 
 d, is a leaf of the Corchorus japonicus ; it is oval-acuminate, doubly 
 denticulate. 
 
 Compound leaves— Pinnate — Binate— Ternate — Biternate— Triternate — Decom- 
 pound-Size of leaves— Explain Fig. 50. 
 
OF LEAVES. 
 
 55 
 
 Fig. 51, a, is a Jlahelliforin 
 leaf, two-lohedj and crenulate. 
 
 b, is oval-acuminate^ Jive- 
 nerved. 
 
 c, is sub-cordate^ oval -acu- 
 minate.^ undulate. 
 
 Fig. 52, x4, is Jiabelliform^ 
 Jive parted, ciliate. 
 
 B, is elliptical, retuse, mu- 
 cronate. 
 
 C, is a leaf of the common 
 Plantain ; it is ovate, acute, 
 many -nerved. 
 
 Fig. 53, a, is a leaf of the Menispermum canadense ; it is sub-orbi- 
 cular, three-lobed, peltate. 
 
 b, is a leaf of the Passijiora bijlora ; it is two-lob ed ^ the lobes are 
 divergent. 
 
 c, is a leaf of the Passijiora incarnata ; it is three-parted j the di- 
 visions are lanceolate, denticulate j the petiole glandular. 
 
 Explain Fig. 51— Fig. 52— Fig. 53. 
 
56 
 
 OP LEAVES. 
 
 Pig. 54, a, is seven-lobed, denticulate, ■peltate. 
 
 b, is a leaf of the Passijlora /serrata ; it is seven-lobed ; the divisions 
 are lanceolate^ denticulate^ veined.^ glandular, 
 
 Cj is a leaf of the Alchemilla hyhrida^ it is nine-lolled, denticulate, 
 flicate, ’ 
 
 Fig. 55, a, is a 
 leaf of the Ja- 
 tropha multifi- 
 da ; it is many- 
 parted; the di- 
 visions are pin- 
 natijid, 
 
 5, is a leaf of 
 the Hellehorus 
 niger ; the leaf- 
 ets are suh-peti- 
 
 oled^ mostly acuminate^ denticulate^ veined. 
 
 Fig. 56, a, is a leaf of the Pceonia officinalis^ (Peony j) it is three^ 
 parted^ decompound. 
 
 bj is a leaf of the Geranium pratense ; it is seven-parted^ laciniate. 
 c, is a leaf of the Leontodon taraxacum^ (dandelion ;) it is runcinate. 
 
 Fig. 56. 
 
 Fig. 57, a, is a trifoliate leaf ; the leafets are ob-cordate, entire, 
 bj is digitate ffiive-leaved ; the leafets are lanceolate^ denticulate, 
 c, has the petioles stipuled and articulated ; the leafets are oval and 
 acuminate. 
 
 Explain Fig. 54-~Fig. 55— Fig. 56— Fig. 57. 
 
OF LEAVES. 
 
 57 
 
 Fig. 58. 
 
 Fig. 58, A, isfou7- 
 leaved ; the leafets 
 are cuneiform^ very 
 entire. 
 
 is a mimosa 
 leaf; it is twice hi- 
 note. 
 
 C, is thrice binatSy 
 articulate. 
 
 Fig. 59, is inter- 
 ritptedly pinnate. 
 
 b, is unequally pin- 
 nate; the leafets are 
 stipuled. 
 
 c, pinnate; the ?"a- 
 chis large and com- 
 pressed. 
 
 Fig. 60, at a, is cylindrical, and fistidous. 
 as in the onion. 
 
 6, is dijleshy leaf, deltoid and dentate. 
 c, a leaf which is sub-ovate^ and bearded 
 at the summit. 
 
 Note. — It is recommended to the pupil to practise drawing the 
 various leaves which are given for examples; and to collect as 
 many specimens of leaves as possible. 
 
 Explain Fig. 58— Fig. 59— Fig. 60. 
 
58 
 
 OF LEAVES. 
 
 Leaves with resided to Magnitude. 
 
 Leaves vary in size, from the small leaves of some pf the forest- 
 trees of our climate, to the spreading Palms and Bananas of the tor- 
 rid zone. As we approach the torrid zone, the leaves increase in 
 magnitude ; we can, hpwever, scarcely credit the reports of travel- 
 lers, who say, that the Talipot-tree, in the Island of Ceylon, produces 
 leaves of such size, that twenty persons may be sheltered by one sin- 
 gle leaf Although this account may be exaggerated, there is no 
 doubt of the fact, that the leaves of the torrid zone are of a wonder- 
 ful size ; and that whole families, in those regions, can make their 
 habitations under the branches of trees. Here we see the care of a 
 kind Providence, which, in countries parched the greater part of the 
 year by a vertical sun, has formed such refreshing shelters. Mungo 
 Park, in his travels in Africa, remarks upon the many important uses 
 of palm-leaves ; serving as covering to cottages, baskets for holding 
 fruit, and umbrellas for defence against rain or sun. These leaves 
 answer as a substitute for paper, and were so used by the eastern 
 nations. Many suppose that the scriptures of the Old Testament 
 were originally committed to palm-leaves. 
 
 The magnitude of leaves often bears no proportion to the size of 
 the plants to which they belong. The oak, and other forest-trees, 
 bear leaves, which appear very diminutiv^lgl^hen compared with 
 those of the cabbage, or burdock. 
 
 Leaves, with respect to Duration.^ are. 
 
 Caducous.^ such as fall before the end of summer ; 
 
 Deciduous^ falling at the commencement of winter ; this is the case 
 with the leaves of most plants, as far as 30° or 40° from the equator ; 
 
 Persistent^ or permanent, remaining on the stem and branches 
 amidst the changes of temperature ; as the leaves of the pine and 
 box; 
 
 Evergreen.^ preserving their greenness through the year ; as the fir- 
 tree and pine, and generally all cone-bearing and resinous trees ; 
 these change their leaves annually, but the young leaves appearing 
 before the old ones decay, the plant is always green. 
 
 In our climate, the leaves are mostly deciduous, returning in au- 
 tumn to their original dust, and enriching the soil from which they 
 had derived their nourishment. In the -regions of the torrid zone, 
 the leaves are mostly persistent and evergreen ; they seldom fade or 
 decay in less than six years ; but the same trees, removed to our 
 climate, sometimes become annual plants, losing their foliage every 
 year. The passion-flower is an evergreen in a more southern cli- 
 mate. 
 
 Leaves with respect to Colour. 
 
 Leaves have not that brilliancy of colour which is seen in the co- 
 rolla or blossom; but the beauty of the corolla, like most other exter- 
 nal beauty, has only a transient existence ; while the less showy leaf 
 remains fresh and verdant after the flower has withered away. 
 
 The substance of leaves is so constituted as to absorb all the rays 
 of light except green ; this colour is of all others best adapted to the 
 extreme sensibility of our organs of sight. Thus, in evident accom- 
 modation to our sense of vision, the ordinary dress of nature is of 
 the only colour upon which our eyes, for any length of time, can 
 rest without pain. 
 
 But although green is almost the only colour which leaves reflect, 
 the variety of its shades is almost innumerable. 
 
 Palm-leaves— Leaves not corresponding in magnitude to the size of the plant — Du- 
 ration-Colour of leaves— Different shades in the colour of leaves. 
 
ANATOMY OF LEAVES. 
 
 59 
 
 “ No tree in all the grove but has its charms, 
 
 Though each its hue peculiar ; paler some, 
 
 And of a warmish gray ; the willo'vy such. 
 
 And poplar, that with silver lines his leaf; 
 
 And ash far stretching his umbrageous arm; 
 
 Of deeper green the elm ; and deeper still. 
 
 Lord of the woods, the long surviving oak.”* 
 
 The contrast between their shades, in forests, where different fam- 
 ilies of trees are grouped together, has a fine effect, when observed 
 at such a distance as to give a view of the whole as forming one 
 mass. 
 
 A small quantity of iron, united to oxygen in the vegetable sub- 
 stance, and acted upon by rays of light, is said to give rise to the 
 various colours of plants.f If this theory is correct, the different 
 shades of colour in plants, must be owing to the different proportion 
 in which the iron and oxygen are combined. 
 
 To quote the words of a celebrated chemist When Nature takes 
 her pencil, iron is the colouring she uses.” 
 
 LECTURE X. 
 
 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY OF LEAVES — THEIR USE IN THE VEGETABLE SYS- 
 TEM APPENDAGES TO PLANTS. 
 
 Leaves are compared to the lungs of animals ; they are organs for 
 7 'espiring^ perspiring^ and absorbing. When leaves are wanting, as 
 in the Prickly Pear, {Cactus^) the green surface of the stem appears 
 to perform their office. If you will observe a dead leaf which has for 
 some time been exposed to the action of the atmosphere, you may 
 see its skeleton., or frame-work ; this consists of various fibres, mi- 
 nutely subdivided, which originate from the petiole. This skeleton of 
 the leaf may be examined to advantage, after boiling the leaves 
 slightly, or rubbing them in water ; the cuticle^ or skin, easily separ- 
 ates, and the pulp, or cellular texture, may then be washed out from 
 between the meshes of the veined net- work : thus, the most minute 
 cords of the different vessels become perceptible, with their various 
 divisions and subdivisions ; these form what is called the vascular 
 system. (See Fig. 61.) 
 
 Though in external 
 appearance, the or- 
 gans which compose 
 the vascular system of 
 plants, are analogous 
 to the bones which 
 constitute the founda- 
 tion of the animal sys- 
 tem, yet they are ra- 
 ther considered as 
 performing the office 
 of veins and arteries. 
 They are found to be 
 
 ♦ Cowper. 
 
 t This idea coincides with the supposition, that the green colour of leaves is changed 
 to brown by the loss of an acid principle; that the petals of flowers change from pur- 
 ple to red by an increase of acid. The base of this acid is oxygen. 
 
 What is the cause of these different shades of colour 7— the use of leaves in the veg- 
 etable economy— Skeleton of the leaf— V ascular system. 
 
60 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY OP THE LEAF. 
 
 tubular \ in some cases, this is ascertained by the naked eye; in oth- 
 ers, it may be beautifully illustrated by immersing the fibres of the 
 leaf in some coloured liquid ; on taking them out, they are found to 
 contain internally a portion of the liquid ; this experiment proves 
 them to be transparent^ as well as tubular. 
 
 The covering of this frame of the leaf is the cuticle^ and a pulpy 
 substance, called the parenchyma^ or cellular texture. Some leaves 
 contain much more of this than others, of course they are more 
 pulpy and juicy ; it is found, as its name cellular would^ denote, to 
 consist of a mass of little cells, various in size in different leaves ; in 
 some, with the most powerful magnifiers, the cells are scarcely per- 
 ceptible ; in others, they may be seen with the naked eye. These 
 cells are of important use in the secretion and communication of 
 substances through the leaf ; and may thus be considered as a kind 
 of gland, having a communication with the vascular system. 
 
 The covering of the leaf, or the cuticle^^ guards the vascular and 
 cellular system from injury, and is the medium by which the leaf 
 performs the important functions of absorbing nourishment, and 
 throwing off such substances as are useless or hurtful. The cuticle 
 is sometimes covered with downy, or hairy glands, which seem to 
 afford security against changes of weather ; such plants are capa- 
 ble of enduring a greater degree of heat than others. In some cases, 
 the cuticle is covered with a transparent varnish, which preserves 
 the plant from injury by too much moisture, and adds to the beauty 
 of the leaves. The trees of Abyssinia and some other countries, 
 which are subject to long rains, and continued moisture, are thus 
 shielded from the injurious effects of the weather. 
 
 When the surface of the cellular tissue is more ample than the vas- 
 cular net- work, the leaf is rugose., as seen at Fig. 62, a ; where, for 
 every swelling of the upper surface of the leaf, there is a correspond- 
 ent depression of the under surface ; the sage has a leaf of this kind. 
 When the net-work exists, but the meshes are destitute of cellular 
 tissue, the leaf presents the appearance of lattice-w’ork, and is said 
 to be cancellated ; the leaves of an aquatic plant of Madagascar, 
 (^Hydrogeton fenestralis, Fig. 62, 6,) are of this kind. Another exam- 
 ple of this leaf is seen in the Claudea elegans, a species of marine 
 Algse, found in New Holland, (Fig. 62, c ;) the veins are parallel to 
 the sides, and cross the nerves. 
 
 ♦ The cuticle is sometimes called epidermis, from epi, around, and derma, skin ; 
 the true skin being not the outer covering, but a cellular substance beneath : thus, the 
 thin skin upon the back of the hand, which so easily becomes rough, is the cuticle, 
 or epidermis, (sometimes called the scarf-skin,) while the real skin is below. 
 
 How ascertained to be tubular and transparent— Cellular texture— Cuticle-Impor- 
 tant office of the leaf— What is a rugose leaf 7— What is a cancellated leaf 7 — Explain 
 Fig. 62. 
 
PHYSIOLOGY OP THE LEAP 61 
 
 These two are the only plants known which have cancellated 
 leaves. 
 
 Some of the uses of Leaves. 
 
 Leaves perform a very important office, in sheltering and protect- 
 ing the flowers and fruit; the fact of their inhaling or absorbing air, 
 is thought to have been proved, by placing a plant under an exhaust- 
 ed receiver, permitting the leaves only to receive the influence of air ; 
 the plant remained thrifty in this situation for a length of time ; but 
 as soon as the whole plant was placed under the receiver, it wither- 
 ed and died.* 
 
 The upper surface of leaves is usually of a deeper green, and sup- 
 posed to perform a more important part in respiration, than the un- 
 der surface. The upper surface also repels moisture ; you may per- 
 ceive upon a cabbage-leaf after a shower, or heavy dew, that the 
 moisture is collected in drops, but has no appearance of being ab- 
 sorbed by the leaf It has been found that the leaves of plants, laid 
 with their surface upon water, wither almost as soon as if exposed 
 to the air ; although the leaves of the same plants, placed with their 
 under surfaces upon water, retain their freshness for some days.- But 
 few among the vegetable tribes are destitute either of leaves, or 
 green stems, which answer as a substitute. The Monotropa^ or In- 
 dian pipe, is of pure white, resembling wax-work. Mushrooms are 
 also destitute of any green herbage. It is not known in what manner 
 the deficiency of leaves is made up to these vegetables. 
 
 The period in which any species of plant unfolds its leaves, is 
 termed Frondescence. Linnaeus paid much attention to this subject ; 
 he stated, as the isesult of his investigations, that the opening of the 
 leaf-buds of the Birch-tree, was the most proper time for the sowing 
 of barley. The Indians of our country had an opinion, that the best 
 time for planting Indian corn was when the leaves of the White-Oak 
 first made their appearance ; or according to their expression, are 
 of the size of a squirrel’s ears. 
 
 One of the most remarkable phenomena of leaves, is their irrita- 
 bility^ or power of contraction upon coming in contact with other 
 substances. Compound leaves possess this property in the greatest 
 degree ; as the sensitive plant, (mimosa sensitiva^) and the American 
 sensitive plant, (cassia nictitans f) these plants, when the hand is 
 brought near them, seem agitated as if with fear ; but as plants are 
 destitute of intelligence, we must attribute this phenomenon to some 
 physical cause ; perhaps the warmth of the hand, which produces the 
 contractions and dilatations of the leaves. 
 
 The effect of light upon leaves is very apparent, plants being al- 
 most uniformly found to present their upper surfaces to the side on 
 which the greatest quantity of light is to be found. It has already 
 been observed, that plants throw off oxygen gas ; but for this pur- 
 pose they require the agency of light. 
 
 Carbonic acid gas is the food of plants ; this consists of carbon and 
 oxygen, and is decomposed by the agency of light; the carbon be- 
 comes incorporated with the vegetable, forming the basis of its sub- 
 stance, while the oxygen is exhaled, or thrown off into the atmosphere. 
 
 Many plants close their leaves at a certain period of the day, and 
 
 * I give this experiment on the authority of Barton ; but although the respiration of 
 leaves seems not to be doubted, this experiment may not be thou^t a fair one; for it 
 would seem very difficult, to place a plant under a receiver, with the leaves exposed to 
 the air, without, at the same lime, admitting any air into the receiver. 
 
 Few plants are destitute of leaves — Frondescence — Irritability — Effect of light — 
 What effect has light upon the carbonic acid gas imbibed by plants 7 
 
G2 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY OF THE LEAF. 
 
 Open them at another ; almost every garden contains some plants in 
 which this phenomenon -may be observed ; it is particularly remark- 
 able in the sensitive plant, and the tamarind-tree. This folding up 
 of the leaves at particular periods, has been termed the sleep of plants ; 
 a celebrated botanist,* remarks, this may be as useful to the vege- 
 table constitution, as real sleep to the animal.” Linnseus was led to 
 observe the appearance of ]7iants in the night, from a circumstance 
 which occurred in raising the Lotus plant; he found one morning 
 some very thrifty flowers, but on looking for them at night, they 
 were no longer visible. This excited his attention, and he began 
 to watch their unfolding. He was thus led to investigate the appear- 
 ance of other plants at the same time, and to observe their different 
 manner of sleeping. He found, as darkness approached, that some 
 folded their leaves together, others threw them back upon their pe- 
 tioles, or closed their corollas, thus exhibiting a variety of interest- 
 ing phenomena. This state of relaxation and repose seems to depend 
 on the absence of light ; with the first ra 3 ^s of the morning sun, the 
 leaves recommence their chemical labours b}^ drawing in oxygen, 
 the fibres of the roots begin to imbibe sustenance from the earth, and 
 the whole vegetable machinery is again set in motion. It is not so- 
 lar light alone which seems capable of producing its effect on plants ; 
 this has been proved by the following experiment. A botanist placed 
 the sensitive plant in a dark cave, and at midnight lighted it up with 
 lamps ; the leaves which w^ere folded up, suddenly expanded ; and 
 when, at midday, the lights were extinguished, they again as sud- 
 denly closed. 
 
 Falling of the heaf. 
 
 The period at which leaves fall is termed the Defoliation] of the 
 plant. The ‘‘fall of the leaf” maybe referred to two causes; the 
 death of the leaf, and the vital action of the parts to which it is at- 
 tached. If a whole tree be killed by lightning, or any sudden cause, 
 the leaves will adhere to the dead branches, because the latter have 
 not the energy to cast them off. The development of buds, the 
 hardening of the bark, and the formation of wood, accelerate the fall 
 of the leaf. Heat, drought, frosts, wind, and storms, are all agents in 
 their destruction. 
 
 About the middle of autumn, the leaves of the Sumac and Grape- 
 vine begin to look red, those of the Walnut, brown, those of the 
 Honeysuckle, blue, and those of the Poplar, yellow ; but all sooner 
 or later take that uniform and sad hue, called the dead-leaf colour. 
 The rich autumnal scenery of American forests is regarded by the 
 European traveller with astonishment and delight, as far exceeding 
 any thing of the kind which the old world presents. Painters, v/ho 
 have attempted to imitate the splendid hues of our forests, have, by 
 foreigners, been accused of exaggeration ; but no gorgeous colour- 
 ing of art can exceed the bright scarlet, the deep crimson, the rich 
 yellow, and the dark brown, which these scenes present. 
 
 After what you have now learned of the anatomy and physiology 
 of leaves, you will probably be induced to pay attention to them in 
 their different stages ; from their situation in the bud, to their full 
 growth and perfection ; you will feel a new interest in their change 
 of colour, now that you understand something of the philosophy of 
 this change ; — even the dry skeletons of leaves, which the blasts oP- 
 autumn strew around you, may not only afford a direct moral lesson, 
 
 ♦ Sir J. E. Smith., 
 
 t From rfe, signifying to deprive of, and folium, leaf. 
 
 Sleep of plants— Cause of the sleep of plants— Defoliation — Fall of the leaf. 
 
APPENDAGES TO PLANTS. 
 
 63 
 
 as emblematical of your own mortality ; but, in examining their struc- 
 ture, you maybe led to admire and adore the power which formed them. 
 
 Appendages to Plants. 
 
 Plants have a set of organs, the uses of w^hich are less apparent 
 than those we have been considering ; but v/e should not infer, be- 
 cause the design for w^hich they have been formed, is in some mea- 
 sure concealed from us, that they were made for no purpose, or exist 
 by mere accident ; let us rather, with humility, acknowledge that this 
 blindness must be owing to the limited nature of our own faculties. 
 It would be impious for us to imagine, that ail the works of God 
 which we cannot comprehend are useless. 
 
 The organs to which we now refer are called by the general name 
 of appendages; they are the following : Stipules^ Prickles^ Thormj 
 GlandSj Stin^gs, Scales.^ Tendrils.^ Pubescence.^ and Bracts. 
 
 1st. Stipules are membra- 
 nous or leafy scales, usually 
 in pairs, at, or near the base 
 of the leaf^ or petiole. The 
 stipules furnish characters 
 used in botanical distinctions. 
 Theyare various in their forms 
 and situations, are found in 
 
 most plants, though sometimes wanting. In the garden violet, viola 
 tricolor, (Fig. 63, a, a,) the stipules are of that form called lyrate- 
 pinnatifid, while the true leaf {h) is oblong and crenate. The most 
 natural situation of the stipules is in pairs, one on each side of the 
 base of the foot-stalk, as in the sweet pea ; some stipules fall of!' 
 almost as soon as the leaves are expanded, but, in general, they re- 
 main as long as the leaves, 
 
 2d. Prickles arise from the bark ; they are straight, hooked, or 
 forked. They are usually found upon the stem, as in the rose ; but 
 in some cases, they cover the petiole, as in the raspberry; in others, 
 they are found upon the leaf or the calyx, and in some instances, 
 upon the berry ; as in the gooseberry. 
 
 3d. Thorns are distinguished from prickles, by growing from the 
 woody part of the plant, while the prickle proceeds only from the 
 bark. On stripping the bark from the rose-bush, the prickles will 
 come away with it; but let the same experiment be made with a 
 thorn-bush, and although the bark may be separated, the thorn will 
 still remain projecting from the wood. 
 
 
 In this draw- 
 ing, you will 
 observe the 
 thorn, (a,) to 
 remain on the 
 stem, while the 
 bark {h) has 
 
 been peeled off. In the prickle (c) the whole appears separated from 
 the plant. The thorns, in some plants, have been knowm to disap- 
 pear by cultivation. The great Linnaeus imagined, that in such 
 cases, the trees w^ere divestecfof their natural ferocity, and became 
 tame. We may smile at such a fanciful idea, but should remember 
 that great men have their weaknesses ; and that when persons be- 
 come enthusiasts in any science, they are in danger of tracing anal- 
 ogies or resemblanc es, which exist in their owm minds, rather than 
 
 Dittereiit kinds of appendages — S^tipules— Prickles— Thorns — Thorns in some cases 
 
 made to disappear. 
 
64 
 
 APPENDAGES TO PLANTS. 
 
 in nature. A more rational opinion is given by another botanist, 
 viz. — that thorns are in reality bulbs, Which a more favourable situa- 
 tion converts into luxuriant branches. But in many cases, they do 
 not disappear even under circumstances the most favourable to ve- 
 getation. Thorns have been compared to the horns of animals. 
 
 4th. Glands are roundish, minute appendages, sometimes called 
 tumours or swellings ; they contain a liquid secretion which is sup- 
 posed to give to many plants their fragrance. They are sometimes 
 attached to the base of the leaf, sometimes they occur in the sub- 
 stance of leaves ; as in the lemon and myrtle, causing them to ap- 
 pear dotted when held to the light. They are found on the petioles 
 of the passion-flov/er, and between the teeth and divisions of the 
 leaves of many plants. 
 
 5th. Stings are hair -like substances, causing pain by an acrid li- 
 quor, which is discharged upon their being compressed ; they are 
 hollow, slender, and pointed, as in the nettle. 
 
 6th. Scales are substances, in some respect resembling the coarse 
 scales of a dsh ; they are often green, sometimes coloured, and are 
 found upon all parts of vegetables, as upon the roots of bulbous 
 plants, and upon the stems and branches of ether plants. They are 
 imbricated, upon the calyxes of most of the compound flowers. You 
 have seen in buds, how Important the scales are, in protecting the 
 embryo plant during the winter. Scale-like calyxes surround the 
 flowers of grasses, under the name of glumes. Scales envelop and 
 sustain the stamens and fruit of the pine, oak, chestnut, &c. 
 
 Fi<3'. 65. Tendrils.) or claspers, are thread-like ap- 
 
 pendages, by which weak stems attach themselves 
 to other bodies for support; they usually rise from 
 the branches, in some cases from the leaf, and 
 rarely from the leaf-stalk or flower-stalk. You have 
 here the representation of a tendril. Tendrils are 
 very important and -characteristic appendages to 
 many plants. In the trumpet-flower and ivy, the 
 tendrils serve for roots, planting themselves into 
 the bark of trees, or in the walls of buildings. In 
 the cucumber and some other plants, tendrils serve 
 both for sustenance and shade. Many of the papi- 
 lionaceous, or pea-blossom plants, have twining 
 tendrils, which wind to the right, and back again. 
 Among vegetables which have tendrils, has been 
 discovered that property, which some have called, 
 the instinctive intelligence of plants. A poetical 
 .botanist represents the tendrils of the gourd and 
 cucumber, as, “ creeping away in disgust from the 
 flitty fibres of the neighbouring olive.” The man- 
 ner in which tendrils streich themselves forward to 
 grasp some substances, while they shrink from 
 others, is indeed astonishing ; but instead of ima- 
 gining that they have a preference for some, and a 
 dislike for other objects, it is more philosophical to 
 conclude that these eflects arise from physical 
 causes, which do not the less exist because we can- 
 not discover them. It has been ascertained by experiments, that the 
 tendrils of the vine, and some other plants, recede from the light, 
 and seek opaque bodies. The fact with respect to leaves is directly 
 the reverse of this, for they turn themselves round to seek the light. 
 
 Glands — Stings — Scales — Tendrils — Recede from the light. 
 
ORGANS OP FRUCTIFICATION. 
 
 65 
 
 Some plants creep by their tendrils to a very great height, even to 
 thfe tops of the loftiest trees, and seem to cease ascending, only bo- 
 caiise they can find nothing higher to climb. One of our most beau- 
 tiful climbing plants is the clejmatis virginica^ or virgin’s bower, 
 which has flowers of a brilliant whiteness. Its pericarps, 'richly 
 fringed, are very conspicuous in autumn, hanging in festoons from 
 the branches of trees, by the sides of brooks and rivers. 
 
 8th. Pubesc-ence includes the down, hairs, v/oolliness, or silkiness 6f 
 plants. The pubescence of plants varies in different soils, and with 
 different modes of cultivation. The species in some genera of plants 
 are distinguished by the direction of the hairs. The microscope is 
 often necessary in determining with precision, the existence and di- 
 rection of the pubescence. It has been suggested that these appen- 
 dages may be for similar purposes as the fur, hair, and bristles of 
 animals, viz. to defend the plants from cold, and injuries from other 
 causes. 
 
 Fig. 66. 9th. The Bract^ or floral leaf, is situated 
 
 among, or near the flowers, and is different 
 from the leaves of the plant. You may, in 
 Fig. 66, observe the difference between the 
 real leaves (6, &,) and the bract (a;) the 
 former being cordate and crenate^ the latter 
 lanceolate andTen^^Ve. 
 
 In some plants, as in ^several species of 
 sage, the transition from leaves to bracts is 
 so gradual, as to render it difficult to distin- 
 guish between them, and a considerable part 
 of the foliage is composed of the bracts. In 
 the crown -imperial, the stem is terminated 
 by a number of large and conspicuous bracts. 
 These appendages are sometimes mistaken 
 for the calyx. Bracts are green or coloured^ 
 deciduous or persistent. The orchis tribe 
 have green leaf-bracts. No plants of the 
 class Tetr adynamia have bracts. 
 
 We have, in regular order, considered the 
 first of the two classes of vegetable organs, 
 viz. : such as tend to the support and growth 
 of the plant, including roo^, Zealand ap- 
 
 pendages ; we shall next examine the class 
 of organs whose chief use appears to be that 
 of bringing forward the fruit. 
 
 LECTURE XI. 
 
 CALYX. 
 
 We are now to consider the second division of vegetable organs, 
 viz.: such as serve for the reproduction of the plant, called organs oi 
 fructification. Their names were considered when commencing the 
 analysis of flowers ; but we are now to examine them with more 
 minute attention, and to remark upon their different uses in the 
 vegetable economy. 
 
 You are no doubt pleased to have arrived at that part of the plant, 
 which is the ornament of the vegetable kingdom. Flowers are de- 
 
 Pubescence— Bract— Difference between the real leaf and the bract— Recapitulation 
 '—Second division of vegetable organs. 
 
 6 * 
 
66 
 
 CALYX, 
 
 lightful to every lover of nature; a bouquet, or even the simplest 
 blossom, presented by a friend, interests the heart. How many 
 pleasant thoughts are awakened by the fresh and perfumed incense 
 which ascends from flowers ! — their odour has been poetically term- 
 ed, the language by which they hold communion with our minds. 
 Females are usually fond of flowers ; but until recently, the greater 
 number have only viewed them as beautiful objects, delighting the 
 senses by their odour and fragrance, without being aw’are that they, 
 lovely as they seemed, might be rendered doubly interesting, by a 
 scientific knowledge of the relations and uses of their various parts. 
 FiVen at the present period, there are those who^spend years in cul- 
 tivating plants, ignorant of their botanical characters, when a few 
 hours study might unfold to them the' beautiful arrangement of Lin- 
 naeus, and open to their mental vision a world of wonders. 
 
 Although every part of a plant offers an interesting subject for 
 study, the beauty of the blossom seems, by association, to heighten 
 the pleasure of scientific research. Flowers are indeed lovely, but 
 like youth and beauty they are fading and transient; they are, how- 
 ever, destined for a higher object than a short-lived admiration ; for, 
 to them is assigned the important office of producing and nourishing 
 the fruit ; like them should the young improve the bloom of life, so 
 that when youth and beauty shall fade away, their minds may exhibit 
 that fruit, which it is the business of youth to nurture and mature. 
 
 , Calyx. 
 
 The calyx is frequently wanting; as in the lily and tulip. The 
 corolla is also wanting in many plants ; as, in most of the forest 
 trees, which, to a careful observer, may seem to produce no flower ; 
 but the presence of a stamen and pistil, is in botany considered as 
 coi'vstituting a perfect floxoer. These two organs are essential to the 
 perfection of the fruit ; and when a flower is destitute either of sta- 
 mens or pistils, it is termed imperfect. A flower is said to be incom- 
 plete when any of the seven organs of fructification are wanting. 
 
 The word calyx is derived from the Greek, and literally signifies 
 a cup ; it is the outer cover of the corolla, and usually green ; when 
 not green, it is said to be coloured. This organ is an expansion of 
 the bark of the flower-stalk, as appears from its colour and texture. 
 Th6 calyx usually envelops the corolla, previous to its expansion, 
 and afterward remains below or around its base. Sometimes the 
 calyx consists of one leaf or sepal only, it is then called monosepal- 
 ous ; when it consists of several distinct leaves, it is called polysc- 
 palous ; when one calyx is surrounded by another, it is double ; 
 when one calyx belongs to many flowers, it is commoxi. 
 
 In the calyx are three parts, very distinct in calyxes which are 
 long and cylindric ; these are, 1st, the which rises from the base; 
 2d, the throatj above the tube ; and 3d, the m,outh^ or the upper and 
 expanded part; the tube of the calyx is cylindric in the pink, and 
 prismatic in the stramonium. 
 
 The position of the calyx with respect to the germ offers an im- 
 portant mark of distinction between different genera, and also be- 
 tween different natural families of plants. The calyx is said to be 
 superior when it is situated on the summit of the germ, as in the 
 apple ; it is inferior.^ when situated below the germ, as*in the pink. 
 In many plants the calyx is neither superior nor inferior, but is situ- 
 ated around the germ. 
 
 Flowers delightful— Many who cultivate them ignorant of their botanical charac- 
 ters— Flowers analogous to youth— Calyx, sometimes wanting— Description of the 
 calyx — Parts of the calyx — Position with respect to the germ. 
 
CALYX. 
 
 67 
 
 When the calyx drops off before the flower fully expands, it is 
 called caducous ; the petals of the poppy are, at first, enclosed in a 
 calyx of two large green leaves, but these fall oft' before the flower is 
 full blown. When the calyx withers and drops off with the corolla, 
 it is called deciduous. In many plants it remains amtil the fruit is 
 matured; it is then called persistent. Upon a pea-pod, for example, 
 the calyx may be seen as perfect as it was in the blossom. On ex- 
 amining an apple or pear, the dried leaves of the calyx may be seen 
 on the top of the fruit ; this shows that the calyx was superior, as 
 well as persistent. 
 
 According to the divisions of Linnaeus, there are seven kinds of 
 calyxes; viz. ^ 
 
 Perianth^ Involucrum, Ament, Spatha, Glume, CaLyptra, Volva. 
 
 Perianth. This term is derived from the two Greek w^ords, peri^ 
 around, and anthos.^ flower. This is the only real calyx or cup, as 
 the term cup does not properly apply to the other kinds. A good 
 example of the perianth calyx is presented in the rose, where^it is 
 wrn-form, with divisions at the top resembling small leaves. In the- 
 pink, the perianth is long and tubular, having the border dentate or 
 toothed. The holly-hock, hibiscus, and many other plants, have a 
 double perianth. The term perianth is often used when a flower 
 has but one envelope, as in the tulip ; and more especially in cases 
 where it is difl^icult to determine whether this envelope should be 
 called a corolla or calyx. 
 
 Involucrum. This term ia derived from the Latin, involve., to wrap 
 up ; this kind of calyx is usually found at the base of an umbel, as 
 in the carrot. It is said to be universal, when it belongs equally to 
 the whole of an aggregate flower; and partial,^ wherv it encloses 
 one floret w^hich, with others, constitutes a compound or aggregate 
 flower. The term involucrum is also applied to the membranous 
 covering in the fructification of ferns. 
 
 Ament or catkin,] is a kind of calyx, by some classed as a mode 
 of inflorescence ; it consists of many chaffy scales, ranged along a 
 thread-like stalk or receptacle ; each scale protects one or more of 
 the stamens or pistils, the wflioie forming one aggregate flower. The 
 ament is common to forest trees, as the oak and chestnut; and is 
 also found upon the willow and poplar. In some trees, the staminate 
 flowers are enclosed in an ament, and the pistillate in a perianth. 
 
 Spatha, or sheath. It is that kind of 
 calyx which first encloses the flower, 
 and when this expands, bursts length- 
 wise and often appears at some dis- 
 tance below it. The wild turnip, or 
 Arum, furnishes an example of this 
 ^ kind of calyx, enclosing a kind of inflo- 
 rescence called a spadix, (Fig. 67. a.) 
 From the peculiar appearance of the 
 spadix as it stands up surrounded by 
 the spatha, it is sometimes called Jack- 
 in-the-box. The spatha is common in 
 many of our cultivated exotics, as in 
 the Narcissus, where it appears brown- 
 ish and withered, after the full expan- 
 sion of the flower. You see here a re- 
 
 * See Fig. 128 , a, a. t See Fig. 91 . 
 
 Duration— Different kinds of calyxes — Perianth— Involucrum— Ament— Spatha. 
 
68 
 
 CALYX. 
 
 presentation (Fig. 67) of the Spatha of the Arum (6,) and of the 
 Narcissus, (c.) In the Egyptian Lily, the spatha is white and per- 
 manent, and the stamens and pistils grow upon different parts of 
 the spadix. Palms have a spadix which is branched, and often 
 bears a great quantity of fruit. 
 
 Glum.e^ is from the Latin word gluma, a husk. This is the calyx 
 of the grasses, and grass-like plants. In the oat and wheat it forms 
 
 the chaffs a 
 part which is 
 thrown away 
 as worthless. 
 In the oat, 
 (Fig. 68,) the 
 glume calyx 
 is composed 
 of two pieces 
 called valves ; 
 in some kinds 
 of grain of but 
 one, in others 
 
 of more than two valves. To the glume belongs the awn or beard. 
 The corolla of grasses is husky, like the calyx, and is sometimes 
 considered as a part of it. Some botanists consider that there is in 
 the grasses, neither calyx nor corolla, and that these scales are only,, 
 membranous bracts. 
 
 Calyptra. This term is derived from the Greek, and signifies a 
 veil. It is the cap, or hood, of pistillate mosses, resembling in form 
 and position, the extinguisher of a candle.* 
 
 Volva^ the ring, or wrapper of the fungus plants. It first encloses 
 the head of the Fungus, afterward bursts and contracts, remaining 
 on the stems, or at the root.f 
 
 We have now considered the different kinds of calyx. We find 
 that this organ is not essential, since it is wanting in some plants, 
 but its presence adds to the completeness of the flower; in some 
 cases it is the most showy part ; as in the Lady’s-ear-drop, where 
 it is of a bright scarlet-colour, and in the Egyptian Lily, where it is 
 pure white. 
 
 The calyx i^ of use in protecting the other parts of the flower be- 
 fore they expand, and afterward supporting them in their propel' 
 position. Pinks, having petals with long and slender claws, which 
 would droop or break without support, have a calyx. Tulips 
 having firm petals', and each one resting upon a broad strong basis, 
 are able to support themselves, and they have no calyx. In some 
 plants, the calyx serves as a seed-vessel ; as in the order Gymnos- 
 permia^ of the class Didynamia, where there are four seeds lying in 
 the bottom of the. calyx. 
 
 * See Fig. 153, e, t See Fig. 157, d. 
 
 Glume— Calyptra— Uses of the calyx. 
 
COROLLA. 
 
 69 
 
 LECTURE XII. 
 
 COROLLA. 
 
 The term Corolla^ or corol, is derived from the Latin, corona^ a 
 crown or chaplet. As the calyx is formed by a continuation of the 
 fibres of the outer bark, the corolla is a continuation of the inner 
 coat of the same. The texture of the corolla is delicate, soft, wa- 
 tery, and coloured. It exhales carbonic acid gas, but not oxygen, 
 neither in the dark, nor when acted upon by light. The cuticle, or 
 outward covering of the corolla, is of an extremely fine texture. 
 The rich and variegated colours of flowers, are owing to the deli- 
 cate organization of the corolla ; and to this cause the transient du- 
 ration of this organ may also be attributed. 
 
 The corolla exhibits every variety of colour except black; florists 
 sometimes present us with what they term black roses, and we see 
 some other flowers which approach this colour, yet none are per- 
 fectly black ; the darkest being but a very deep shade of purple. Co- 
 rollas are white, yellow, blue, violet, &c. ; in some, different colours 
 are delicately shaded, and blended ; in others, they meet abruptly, 
 without any intermediate teint. The colour of the corolla, in the 
 same species, often varies without any assignable cause. This fact 
 is strikingly illustrated in the Four o^clock, (Mirabilis ;) the flowers 
 of which are sometimes of pale yellow, sometimes bright crimson, 
 and often richly variegated. These varieties are the result of cir- 
 cumstances not under the control of man ; the florist watches these 
 changes, and, as far as possible, avails himself of them in the pro- 
 duction of nev/ beauties in the vegetable kingdom. 
 
 The corolla, before blossoming, is folded in the calyx, as the leaves 
 are within the scales of the leaf-bud, and the whole is then called the 
 flower-bud. In most cases, the calyx and corolla are so distinctly 
 marked, that it is perfectly easy to distinguish them. The colour 
 usually constitutes a very striking mark of difference ; the calyx 
 being ordinarily green, and the corolla of a more lively hue. But 
 the colour is not always a criterion, for in some cases the calyx is 
 beautifully coloured. In the FuscmA, (Lady^s ear-drop^) the calyx is 
 of a bright scarlet ; you might at first think it to be the corolla ; but 
 if you remove the scarlet coat, you may see, wrapped around the 
 eight stamens, a purple covering; on taking off each piece carefully, 
 you will- find four petals,* as distinct as the petals of a rose ; you 
 will then perceive that the outer covering must be the calyx. 
 
 Linnceus made the following distinction between the corolla and 
 the calyx ; viz. that the corolla has its petals alternate with the sta- 
 mens, and the calyx has its leafets arranged opposite to them. 
 rule is not found to be invariable ; it has led some botanists to call 
 that the corolla which others have named the calyx. It seems that 
 we must come to the conclusion that nature has not placed any ab- 
 solute limits between these tv/o organs. 
 
 The corolla sometimes falls ofi'soon after the flowering, as in the 
 P^^PPy ') it is then said to be caducous ; sometimes it fades and with- 
 ers upon the stalk, as in the blue-bell ; it is then said to be marescent^ 
 or withering. 
 
 * Some botanists call these nectaries, but this seems to be making an unnecessary 
 confusion in terms ; for they have as much the appearance of petals, as those of a rose 
 or pink. 
 
 Corolla — Description of the corolla— Its situation before expanding —How distin- 
 guished from the calyx 7 — Rule of Linnaeus— Duration. 
 
70 
 
 COROLLA. 
 
 Each simple part, of which the corolla is composed, is called a 
 petal. A flower with petals is said to be petalous ; without petals, 
 apetalous. The petals are said to be definite^ when theii\number is 
 not more than twenty, indefinite.^ when they exceed that number. 
 
 If the corolla, is formed of one single piece, or petal, it is monopet- 
 alons ; if of more than one, it is polypetalous. Y ou may sometimes 
 And a difficulty in determining whether a corolla is composed of one 
 piece or more ; for monopetalous floWers often have deep divisions, 
 extending almost to the base of the corolla ; but they must be divi- 
 ded at the base ; that is, be in separate pieces, in order to be consid- 
 ered polypetalous. The parts into which a corolla naturally falls, 
 may be considered as so many petals. 
 
 Monopetalous corollas.^ (see Fig. 70.) consist of the tube., throaty and 
 limb. The tube is the lower part, having more or less the form of a 
 tunnel. The throat is the entrance into the tube ; it is either open, 
 or closed by scales or hairs. The limb is the upper border of the co- 
 
 Polypetalous corollas consist of several petals. 
 Each petal consists of two parts, the lamina^ 
 and claw. 
 
 The lamina., (Fig. 69, a,) is the upper, and 
 usually the thinner part of the petal : its margin 
 is sometimes entire, or without divisions, as in 
 the rose ; sometimes notched, or crenate, as in 
 the pink. The lamina corresponds to the limb 
 ■of monopetalous corollas. 
 
 The claw, (Fig. 69, b,) is the lower part of the 
 petal, and inserted upon the receptacle ; it is 
 sometimes very short, as in the rose ; in the 
 petal of the pink, as seen at Fig. 69, it is long 
 and slender. The claw is analogous to the tube 
 of monopetalous corollas. 
 
 The corolla is superior when inserted above 
 the germ, inferior, when below. It is regular, when each division 
 corresponds to the other. The rose and pink have regular corollas. 
 When the parts do not correspond with each other, a corolla is ir- 
 regular ; as in the pea and the labiate flowers. 
 
 Dijf event forms of Monopetalous Corollas. 
 
 Fig. 70. 
 
 Monopetalous corollas may, according to 
 their forms, be divided as follow^s : 
 
 1st. Bell-form, (campanidate, from campanu- 
 la, a little bell ; here the tube' is not very dis- 
 tinct, as the corolla gradually spreads from the 
 base ; as in the blue-bell, hair-bell, &c. At Fig. 
 70, is the representation of a bell-form corolla; 
 It is monopetalous ; the limb, a, is five-parted ; 
 calyx, b, five-parted; corolla superior. The 
 blue-bell of the gardens offers a fine illustra- 
 tion of this kind of corolla. 
 
 Parts of the corolla— Polypetalous corollas, how divided 7— Forms of monopcta- 
 lous corollas— Polypetalous -Corolla, superior— Inferior— Regular— Irregular— Bell- 
 form. 
 
COROLLA, 
 
 71 
 
 Fig. 71. 2d. Funnel -form^ (J.nfun- 
 dibuliformis, from in- 
 r fundibulum^ a funnel;) 
 ’having a tubular base, 
 and a border opening 
 in the form of a funnel, 
 as the Morning-glory, 
 Fig. 71. 
 
 3d. Cup- 
 Fig. 72. shaped^ ( Cya- 
 thiformis^ from 
 cyaihus^ a 
 drinking-cup ;) 
 differing from 
 funnel-shaped, 
 in having its 
 tube, and bor- 
 der, less sprea- 
 ding ; and from 
 bell-form, in 
 not having its tube appear as if 
 scooped at out the base, Fig. 72. 
 
 4th. Salver- 
 form^ {hypo- 
 crateriformis^ 
 from the 
 Greek krater^ 
 an ancient 
 drinking glass 
 called a salv- 
 er ;) this has a 
 flat, spreading 
 border, pro- 
 ceeding from 
 “ the top of a 
 tube, Fig. 73. 
 
 5th. Wheel- 
 form, {rotate, 
 from rota, a 
 wheel ;) having 
 ^ short border 
 v/ithout any tube 
 or ^tfith a very 
 short one, Fig. 
 74. 
 
 This kind of 
 corolla may be seen in the mul- 
 lein. 
 
 6th. Labiate, (from labia, lips ;) 
 consists of two parts, resembling 
 the lips of a ho rse, or other ani- 
 
 
 mal. Labiate corollas are said 
 to be personate,'^ having the throat 
 closed, or ringent,\ with the throat 
 open. You 
 have a labiate 
 corolla of the 
 ringent kind, 
 at Fig. 75. 
 The term la- 
 biate is also 
 applied to a 
 calyx of two 
 lips. Bi-labi- 
 ate is some- 
 times used in the same sense as 
 labiate. 
 
 DiJ'erent forms of Polypetalous Co- 
 rollas. 
 
 1st. Cruciform, 
 (from crux, a 
 cross ;) consist- 
 ing of four petals 
 of equal size, 
 spreading out in 
 the form of a 
 cross, as the rad- 
 ish, cabbage, &c. 
 Fig. 76. 
 
 2d. Caryo- 
 phyllous, hav- 
 ing five single 
 petals, each 
 terminating in 
 a long claw, 
 enclosed in a 
 tubular calyx, 
 as the pink, 
 Fig. 77. 
 
 Fig. 77. 
 
 3d. Liliaceous, a corolla with 
 six petals, spreading gradually 
 from the base, so as to exhibit a 
 bell-form appearance, as in the 
 tulip and lily. 
 
 4th. Rosaceous, a corolla formed 
 of roundish spreading petals, 
 without claws, or with very short 
 ones, as the rose and apple. 
 
 * From persona., a mask. 
 i From ringo., to grin, or gape. 
 
 Labiate corollas, how divided ? — Forms 
 
 of polypetalous corollas— Cruciform— Ca- 
 
 ryoph y llous — Liliaceous — Rosaceous. 
 
COROLLA. 
 
 5th. Papilionaceous^ a flower with a 
 banner, two wings, and a keel; the 
 name is derived irom the word papi- 
 lio^ a butterfly, on account of a sup- 
 posed resemblance in form, as the 
 pea-blossom,. Fig. 78. 
 
 If a corolla is not, in form, like any 
 of those we have described, it is said 
 to be anomalous. 
 
 Odour of Flowers. 
 
 The odour of flowers has its origin in the volatile oils, elaborated 
 by the corolla ; its production results from causes both external and 
 interna], but, in both cases, equally beyond our observation. Tem- 
 perature renders the odour of flowers more or less sensible ; if the 
 heat is powerful, it dissipates the volatile oils more rapidly than they 
 are renewed: if the heat is very feeble, the volatile oils remain con- 
 centrated in the little cells where they were elaborated ; under these 
 circumstances the flowers appear to possess but little odour. But 
 if the heat is neither too great nor too little, the vol'atile oils exhale 
 without being dissipated, forming a perfumed atmosphere around 
 the flowers. 
 
 You perceive the reason, that when you walk in a flower garden 
 in the morning or evening, the flowers seem more fragrant than in 
 the middle of the day. The air being more charged with humidity, 
 is another cause of an increase of fragrance at those times ; as the 
 moisture, by penetrating the delicate tissue of the corollas, expels 
 the volatile oils. There are some exceptions to the laws just stated ; 
 for some flowers are only odorous during the night, and others 
 during the day. Some flowers exhale fettd odour's, which attract 
 such insects as are usually nourished by imtrid animal substances. 
 Many flowers exhale sweet odours ; but, however odours may differ, 
 in the sensations which they produce, it is certain, that powerful 
 ones have a stupifying, narcotic effect upon the nerves, and that it 
 is dangerous to respire, for any great length of time, even the most 
 agreeable of them, in a concentrated state. 
 
 One important office of the corolla, is to secure those delicate and 
 important organs which it encloses, the stamens and pistils, from 
 all external injury, and to favour their development. After the 
 germ is fertilized by the influence of the pollen, the corolla fades 
 away, and either falls off or remains withere^d upon the stalk ; the 
 juices which nourished it then go to the germ, to assist in its growth, 
 and enable it to become a perfect fruit. 
 
 Another use of the corollu seems to be, to fenish a resting-place 
 for insects in search of honey. * 
 
 The corolla is supposed by Darwin to answer the same purpose 
 to the stamen and pistils, as the lungs in the animal system each 
 petal being furnished with an artery which conveys the vegetable 
 blood to its extremities, exposing it to the light and air under a 
 delicate moist membrane ; this vegetable blood, according to his 
 theory, is then collected and returned in correspondent veins, for 
 
 Papilionaceous — What corollas are anomalous?— Origin of the odour of flowers — 
 Odour affected by temperature— Odour affected by moisture— Odours so retimes dis- 
 agreeable— Dangerous if respired for a long time— Office of the corolla — Darwin’s 
 theory with respect to the corolla. 
 
NECTAHY. 
 
 73 
 
 Fi^. 79. 
 
 the sustenance of the anthers and stigmas, and for the purpose of 
 secreting honey. 
 
 Saint Pierre* thinks the corolla is intended to collect the rays of 
 the sun, and to reflect them upon the stamens and pistils which are 
 placed in the centre or focus. 
 
 After all our inquiries into the uses of the corolla, we are obliged 
 to acknowledge that it appears less important, in the economy of 
 vegetation, than many less showy organs. It seems chiefly design- 
 ed to beautify and enliven creation by the variety and elegance of 
 its forms, the brilliancy of its colouring, and the sweetness of its 
 perfume. 
 
 MMMM Necta-y, 
 
 In many flowers there is an organ called the nectary, which secretes 
 a peculiar fluid, the honey of the plant; this fluid constitutes the prin- 
 cipal food of bees and‘ various other species of insects. 
 
 Linnaeus considered the nectary as a separate organ from the 
 corolla ; and every part of the flower which was neither stamen, 
 pistil, calyx, nor corolla, he called a nectary ; 
 but he undoubtedly applied the term too exten- 
 sively and vaguely. The nectary is not to be 
 confined to any particular part of the flower. 
 Sometimes it is a mere cavity, as in the lily. 
 The crown imperial. Fig. 79, exhibits in the 
 claw of each of its petals a nectary of this kind; 
 each one being filled with a sweet liquid, the 
 secretion of the flower. If these drops are re- 
 moved, others immediately take their place. 
 The six nectariferous glands at the base of the 
 corolla are represented in the figure ; the petals 
 are supposed to be cut in order to show the 
 base of the flower. 
 
 In the Ranunculus, (Butter-cup,) the nectary is a production of the 
 corolla in the form of a scale ; in the violet, a process of the same, 
 in the form of a horn or spur. In the Columbine, (Aquilegia,) the nec- 
 tary is a separate organ from, the petals, in the form of a horn. In 
 the monk’s-hood, one of the petals being concave, conceals the nec- 
 taries ; they are therefore said to be hooded. 
 
 In monopetalous corollas, the tube is supposed to answer the pur- 
 pose of a nectary in secreting honey. In the honeysuckle, we find 
 at the bottom of the tube a nectariferous liquid ; yet there is no ap- 
 pearance of any gland or organ, by which it could have been se- 
 creted, unless we suppose the tube to have performed this office. 
 
 With respect to the purpose for which honey is secreted by the 
 nectary and other parts of the flower, there seems, among authors, 
 to be a difference of opinion. Darwin supposes this to be the food 
 with which the stamens and pistils are nourished, or the unripe seeds 
 perfected. Smith asserts, that the only use of honey, with respect to 
 the plant, is to tempt insects, which, im procuring it, scatter the dust 
 of the anthers, and fertilize the flower, and even carry the pollen 
 from the barren to the fertile blossoms ; this is particularly the case 
 
 * This ingenious author remarks, that man seems the only animal sensible to the 
 sweet impressions made by the colour and odour of plants upon the senses ; but we 
 think he has asserted too much. Do not the brute creation seem to enjoy, by the 
 sense of smelling, the freshness of the verdant fields? But man is very apt to say, 
 
 See all things for my use.” 
 
 St. Pierre’s theory — Nectary— Its use — Not always a separate organ — Nectary of the 
 crown imperial— Different formB of nectaries— Opinions of different writers respecting 
 tljeir use. 
 
74 
 
 STAMENS. 
 
 in the fig-tree. Although in the case of plants whose stamens and 
 pistils are on separate fiowers, we see this advantage arising from 
 the fact of insects being attracted by the honey, yet the greater 
 number of plants do not need any assistance in conveying pollen to 
 the stigmas. Some imagine that honey contributes to the perfection 
 of the stamens : but plants that do not appear to secrete honey, -have 
 perfect stamens. One thing, however, is certain with respect to this 
 fluid, that without detriment to the plant, it yields to the industrious 
 bee the material for the manufacture' of honey, a luxury highly 
 valued from the most ancient times. Virgil knew that bees made 
 honey from the juices which they gathered from flowers j and we 
 indeed, on this subject, know but little more than he has beautifully 
 expressed in his pastorals. 
 
 Although we are ever "discovering something new and wonderful 
 in the economy of nature ; and, in some cases, seem permitted to 
 search into the hidden mysteries of her great Author, yet in our re- 
 searches we are continually made sensible of the limited nature of 
 our own faculties ; and a still, small voice, seems to whisper to man^ 
 in the proudest triumphs of his reason, “ Hitherto shalt thou go, but 
 no farther.” 
 
 LECTURE XIII. 
 
 STAMENS AND PISTILS. 
 
 Although the calyx and the corolla may be wanting, the stamens 
 and pistils are indispensable to the perfection of the fruit. They are 
 in most plants enclosed by the same envelope, or stand on the same 
 receptacle ; in the class Monoecia they are on different flow^ers which 
 spring from one common root; and in Dicecia, they are on different 
 flowers, springing from different roots. Yet, however distant the 
 stamens and pistils may be, nature has provided ways by which the 
 pollen from the staminate flowers may be conveyed to the pistillate, 
 and there assist in perfecting the seed. That you may the better 
 understand this curious process, and the organs by means of which 
 it is carried on, we will examine each one separately. 
 
 Stamens. 
 
 Stamens are thread-like parts which are exterior with respect to 
 the pistil, and interior to the corolla. They exhibit a variety of po- 
 sitions with respect to the pistil. These positions seldom vary in 
 the same family, and they have therefore been taken by the cele- 
 brated Jussieu as one of the fundamental distinctions in his classifi- 
 cation, called the “Natural method.” If the stamens are inserted 
 upon the pistil, as in umbelliferous plants, they are said to be epigy- 
 nous (from epi., upon, and gynia^ pistil ;) if the stamens are inserted 
 under the germ, as in cruciform plants, they are said to be hypogy- 
 nous (from hypo^ under, and gynia^ pistil;) when the stamens are in- 
 serted upon the calyx, and thus stand around the germ, as in the ro- 
 saceous plants, they are said to be perigynousy (from around, and 
 gynia^ pistil.) 
 
 When a corolla is monopetalous, the number of the stamens is, 
 usually, either equal, double, or half that of the divisions of the corolla ; 
 the stamens in such flowers never exceed twenty. 
 
 Reflections — Stamens and pistils necessary to the perfection of the fruit — Defini- 
 tions of the stamen — Positions with respect to the pistil— Divisions of monopetalous 
 corollas usually in proportion to the number of stamens. ' 
 
STAMENS. 
 
 75 
 
 In polypetalous corollas, the number of 
 
 dlvis'm ome'Lta; 'T Sn’v a? f7“’’?“‘“"® “' to the 
 
 Iffl/? co««e.wo«, taken either sindy or in ^combination 
 
 fhr£''p“acetffindli?'%'’^® of classification. ’ 
 
 fiar" f , place we find the stamens ditferino- in number in (tif 
 
 fome t^len'-’ tw'?,; an Ho on’ I we 
 
 fumfc's <■»” «■■ to*. 
 
 IIS f 
 
 ““ ’ “''»««■>•<■, ih.ee the' 
 
 ■^ilSiii 
 
 thiCad^* tStomew.— The Filam.ent, is so called from filum a 
 
 aa ih tie pinkTo“ltiTre”L!S‘aIrf™^^^^^^^ SuhlZIr^f “■*’"■• 
 usual y smooth, but in the mullein they are 5«rS I' , 1 J 
 
 “ftotoeTarcSllI^eSL”""' 
 
 nected°with fhTparts of tlm'^m-ollT^^*^^ If®™ ‘.f intimately con- 
 the effect of cultf^tton which This i.s 
 
 nourishment, causes them to s’J^Ti fff stamens excess of 
 
 ■petals. In some Luble lowers i assume the form of 
 
 disappears; in othS i t^ce of the stamens 
 
 which they have undero-one nff m * Perceive the metamorphosis 
 nal forms. In donht fF ’ a® ti^ey retain something of their oris-i- 
 
 shows that the hlamentr^^h^ disappear, Avhich 
 
 _ inan me filaments have ab sorbed all the nourishment. In 
 
 for P^rposesf^f cfaldSfon-Dfllr i porolla-Stamens used 
 
 length— In connexion— Tn m number— In their position— Stamens differ jn 
 
 Filament- S?^menrchanseftopetIis!‘’ Pistil-Parts of the stamens- 
 
76 
 
 STAMENS. 
 
 double roses some stamens appear entirely changed, others retain- 
 ing something of their form, and others are still perfect. When all 
 the stamens disappear, no perfect fruit is produced. On account of 
 this degeneration of the stamens, cultivated flowers are not usually 
 so good for botanical analysis as wild ones. The single flower ex- 
 hibits the number of parts which nature has given to it. The rose 
 in its native state has but five petals. 
 
 Anther^ is a little knob or box usually situated on the summit of 
 the filament; it has cells or cavities which contain a powder called 
 the pollen ; this is yellow, and very conspicuous in the lily and 
 tulip. You have here the representation (Fig. 80) of a stamen with 
 its filament a, its anther 6, and the dis- 
 charging pollen c. In many flowers the 
 filament is wanting; the anthers are then 
 said to be sessile ; that is, placed imme- 
 diately upon the corolla, as at which 
 represents a flower cut open, showing 
 its stamens growing sessile in the 
 Fig. 80. throat. 
 
 The figure at A, re- 
 presents a magnified 
 stamen,* with a lance- 
 olate anther, denticu- 
 late at the sides, with 
 two hairy appendages; 
 filament short. 
 
 At B 1, is a magni- 
 fied stamen,t with the 
 filament bearded at the 
 base ; the anther is two- 
 lobed, reniform. B 2 
 . shows the two cells in 
 ' each lobe, which is cut 
 horizontally. 
 
 At C,J the three fila- 
 ments are distinct at the base, and connected at the upper part ; an- 
 thers, adnate, linear, twisting. 
 
 At D,§ the anther is sagittate, the filament bent, and glandular in 
 the middle, (at a.) 
 
 At E, is a stamen of the Thyme^ (family of the Labiatae ;) the 
 lobes of the anthers c, are divergent; a, is the filament, 6, the con- 
 nective of the anthers. 
 
 At F, is a stamen of the Laurus ; a, cordate, pedicelled glands ; 6, 
 pubescent filament ; c, anther opening by four valves, throwing out 
 pollen. 
 
 At G, is a stamen -of the genus Lavendida ; the anthers are reni- 
 form, cilicate, opening transversely, lobes confluent at the summit, 
 divergent at the base. 
 
 At H, a stamen of the genus Begonia ; the filament is enlarged at 
 the summit ; the two lobes of the anther a, a, adnate at the sides, 
 parallel distant. 
 
 * Of the Cerintlie w.ajor^ (family of the Boragineae.) 
 
 t Of the 'IVadescantia virginica. 
 
 t Of the Cucumber family.^ 
 
 § Of the Linden family. 
 
 Anther— Explaixi Fig. 81 . 
 
PISTIL. 
 
 77 
 
 Pistils. 
 
 In the centre of the flower stands the pistil, an 'organ essential to 
 the continued existence of the plant. Like the stamens, the pistils 
 vary in number in different plants, some having but one, and others 
 hundreds. Linnaeus founded the orders of his first twelve classes 
 on the number of these organs. When they are more than ten,^ he 
 did not rely upon their number, which in this case is found to vary 
 in individuals of the same genus. 
 
 The pistil consists of three parts, the germ, style^ and stigma. It 
 may be compared to a pillar; the germy(Fig. 82, a,) corresponding 
 to the base; the style (6,) to the, shaft; and the stigma (e,) to the 
 
 The figure at(g) represents the pistil of 
 the poppy, the germ or base is very large.; 
 you will perceive that the style is want- 
 ing, and the stigma is sessile^ or placed 
 im.mediately on the germ. The style is 
 not an essential part, but the stigma and 
 germ are never wanting; so that these 
 two parts, as in the popp)^, often consti- 
 tute a pistil. 
 
 Germ. The germ, or ovary ^ contains the 
 rudiments of the fruit, or {ovules^) yet in 
 an embryo state. A distinction is to be made between the germ 
 here spoken of, and the germ of the bud.* This germ in the flower, 
 is the future fruit, though in passing to maturity it undergoes a great 
 change. You would scarcely believe that the pumpkin was once but 
 the germ of a small yellow flower. The germ is said to be superior.^ 
 when placed above the calyx, as in the strawberry ; inferior., when 
 below it, as in the apple. The figure of the germ is roundish in some 
 plants, cordate and angled in others ; but its various forms can bet- 
 ter be learned by observation than description. 
 
 Style. This, like the filament, is sometimes wanting; Vv^hen pres- 
 ent, it proceeds from the germ, and bears the stigma on its summit. 
 It is usually long and slender, of a cylindrical form, consisting of 
 bundles of fibres, which transmit to the germ, from the^stigma, the 
 fertilizing pollen. 
 
 Stigma. This word signifies perfecting. The stigma is the top of 
 the pistil, and always present; if the style be wanting, it is placed 
 upon the germ, and said to be ses.sile, as in the tulip. The stigma is 
 various in size and form ; sometimes it is a round head ; sometimes 
 hollow and gaping, more especially when the flower is in its highest 
 perfection ; it is generally downy, and always more or less moist, 
 with a peculiar, viscid fluid. 
 
 You have, in the following page, a representation of the pistils of 
 several different genera of plants, most of which are magni- 
 
 * In strict scientific language, the base of the pistil is the ovary^ and the germ of the 
 bud is the gemma. 
 
 Pistil, situation and number — Orders founded upon the pistil — Parts of the pistil — 
 Germ — S ty le^S tigm a. 
 
78 
 
 STAMENS AND PISTILS. 
 
 fied. Fig. 83, A, shows the 
 pistil of the Cynoglossum. 
 The style is cylindric ; stig- 
 ma depressed or flattened at 
 the top. Four ovaries or ru- 
 diments of seeds. 
 
 B, shows the pistil of the 
 Tournefortii. The stigma 
 is hemispherical, sub-ses- 
 sile, surrounded with a 
 glandular hood, a. C, shows 
 the pistil of the Helitropi- 
 um : a, four ovaries, two of 
 which only are visible in the 
 cut ; 6, a short style j c, a 
 conical, four-parted stig- 
 ma. 
 
 D, shows a pistil of the genus Cucumisj a, is the ovary adhering to 
 the calyx; 6, three abortive stamens; c, cylindric style; tZ, three- 
 lobed stigmas. 
 
 E, pistil of the Rumex genus ; a, a, plumose stigmas. 
 
 list of the Stamens and Pistils. 
 
 In a former part of our Lectures, it was observed that the stamens 
 and pistils were necessary to the perfection of the fruit; we will 
 now explain to you the manner in which they conduce to this impor- 
 tant object; as" you are now acquainted with the different organs 
 and their names, you are prepared to understand the explanation. 
 
 The pollen, which, in most flowers, is a kind of farina, or yellow 
 dust, is throwm out by the bursting of the anther, which takes place 
 in a certain stage of the flower. The pollen is very curiously form- 
 ed ; although appearing like little particles of dust, upon examining 
 it with a microscope it is found to be composed of innumerable or- 
 ganized corpuscles.* These little bodies, though usually yellow, are 
 sometimes white, red, blue, &c. In order to observe them well, it is 
 necessary to put them upon water ; the moisture, by swelling them, 
 renders their true form perceptible. They are oblong in the Um- 
 belliferous plants, globular in the Syngenesious, and triangular in 
 some others. In some their surface is smooth, in others armed with 
 little points. They are connected together by minute threads, as in 
 the honeysuckle, &c. These particles of pollen thus placed upon 
 water, sw^ell with the moisture until they burst; a liquid matter is then 
 thrown out, and, expanding upon !he surface of the water, appears 
 like a light cloud. 
 
 The figure represents the pollen of seve- 
 ral different kinds of plants as seen under 
 a magnifier, when placed upon water. At 
 
 а, is a grain of pollen of one of the Mal- 
 lows-like plants, it is globular, hispid. At 
 
 б, the grain of the pollen is four-lobed. 
 This belongs to the Orchis family. At c, is 
 the pollen of the Aster. At is the pollen 
 of the Hibiscus, glcbujar, muricated. At e, 
 
 is the pollen of the Nasturtium ; angular. At is the pollen of the 
 honeysuckle. 
 
 * Little bodies or particles of matter. 
 
 Explain Fig. 83 --Use of the stamens and pistils— Description of the pollen. 
 
POLLEN. 
 
 79 
 
 If you have paid attention to what has been said respecting the 
 pollen, you perceive that wonders exist in nature, which are entire- 
 ly unperceived by a careless observer. Who could have imagined 
 that the yellow dust seen upon the lily or tulip, and scarcely visible 
 upon many other flowers, exhibited appearances so interesting ? It 
 is in part to show you the almost unlimited extent of the field of ob- 
 servation, in the works of nature, that we have dwelt upon this subject. 
 
 Another purpose, and one more connected with our present de- 
 sign, in calling your attention to this subject, is to show the use of 
 the pollen in the vegetable economy. You have seen the effect of 
 moisture upon the pollen ; you will recollect that the stigma was 
 said to be imbued with a liquid substance, and that the anther, when 
 ripe, throws out the pollen by the spontaneous opening of its lids or 
 valves ; the pollen coming in contact with the moist stigma, each 
 little sack explodes, and the subtle penetrating substance which it 
 contains, being absorbed by the stigma, passes through minute pores 
 into the germ. 
 
 In the germ are seeds formed, but these seeds require the agency 
 of the pollen to bring them to the perfection necessary for producing 
 their species. You perceive now why the stamens and pistils are so 
 essential to the perfection of a plant. Nature does not form a beau- 
 tiful flovver, and then leave it to perish without any provision for 
 a future plant; but in every vegetable provides for the renewal of 
 the same. 
 
 The real use of stamens and pistils was long a subject of dispute 
 among philosophers, till Linnaeus explained it beyond a possibility of 
 doubt ; these organs have from the most remote antiquity been con- 
 sidered of great importance in perfecting the fruit. The Date 
 palm, which was cultivated by the ancients, bears stamens and pis- 
 tils on separate trees ; the Greeks discovered, that in order to have 
 good fruit it was necessary to plant the two kinds of trees near to- 
 gether, and that without this assistance, the dates had no kernel, and 
 were not good for food. 
 
 In the East, at the present day, those who cultivate palms select 
 trees with pistillate flowers, as these alone bear fruit. When the 
 plant is in blossom, the peasants gather branches of the wild palm- 
 trees, with staminate flowers, and strew the pollen over their culti- 
 vated trees. ' . 
 
 Pistillate flowers are called fertile^ staminate, infertile flowers. 
 
 As moisture causes the pollen to explode, rains and heavy dews 
 are sometimes injurious to plants ; the farmer fears wet weather 
 while his corn is in blossom. Nature has kindly ordereti that most 
 flowers should either fold their petals together, or hang down their 
 heads when the sun does not shine ; thus protecting the pollen from 
 injury. 
 
 The fertilization of the fig is said ta be accomplished by insects. 
 In this singular plant, the fruit encloses the flower; it is, at first, a 
 hollow receptacle, lined with many flowers, seldom both stamens 
 and pistils in the same fig. This receptacle has a small opening at 
 the summit. The seeds are fertilized by certain little flies, flutter- 
 ing from one fig to the other, and thus carrying the pollen from the 
 staminate to the pistillate flowers. 
 
 Although the fertilization of plants, where the stamens and pistils 
 are on separate flowers, depends a little upon chance, the favoura- 
 
 Use of the pollen in the vegetable economy— Real use of the stamens and pistils un- 
 known till the time of Linnaeus — Cultivation of plants in the East — Flowers fold their 
 petals in wet weather — Fertilization of the fig — Various methods by which nature con- 
 veys pollen to the pistillate plants. 
 
80 
 
 POLLEN. 
 
 ble chances are so numerous, that it is hardly possible, in the order 
 of nature, that a pistillate plant should remain unfertilized. The 
 particles of the pollen are light and abundant, and the butterflies, 
 honey-bees, and other insects, transport them from flower to flower. 
 
 The winds also assist in executing the designs of nature. 
 
 The pollen of the Pines and Firs, moved by winds, may be seen 
 rising like a cloud above the forests ; the particles being dissemina- 
 ted, fall upon the pistillate flowers, and rolling within their scaly en- 
 velopes, fertilize the germs. 
 
 A curious fact is stated by an Italian writer, viz. that in places 
 about forty miles distant, grew two palm-trees, the one without sta- 
 mens, the other without pistils ; neither of them bore seed for many 
 years ; but in process of time, they grew so tall as to tower above 
 all the objects near them. The wind, thus meeting with no obstruc- 
 tion, wafted the pollen to the pistillate flowers, which, to the aston- 
 ishment of all, began to produce fruit. 
 
 The number of plants in which the pistils and stamens are on dif- 
 ferent flowers, is few, compared to those which have these important 
 organs enclosed v/ithin the same corolla; as in our herbaceous 
 plants, and the trees of hot countries, whose leaves being always 
 present, might impede the passage of the pollen from other trees. 
 On the contrary, the trees of cold climates have generally the sta- 
 mens and pistils on separate flowers, blossoming before the leaves 
 come forth, and in a windy season of the year. Those which blos- 
 som later, as the oak, are either peculiarly frequented by insects, or 
 like the numerous kinds of firs, have leaves so little in the way, and 
 pollen so excessively abundant, that it can scarcely fail of gaining 
 access to the pistillate flower. 
 
 In all cases the pollen and stigma are in perfection at the same 
 time ; in those flowers where the stamens and pistils are together, 
 and of an equal length, some are drooping and -some erect, but 
 where the stamens are longer than the pistil, the flower is usually 
 erect ; where they are shorter, the flower is pendent ; nature thus 
 provides for the fertilization of the germ by the fall of the farina upon 
 the stigma. 
 
 Fig. 85, at A, re- 
 presents a flower 
 of the genus Eu- 
 phorbia.* It is mo- 
 noscious ; in the 
 centre of the peri- 
 anth, «, is the infer- 
 tile flower, consist- 
 ing of several dou- 
 ble stamens, c c, 
 upon jointed fila- 
 ments, dd. 5, is the 
 fertile flower, with 
 a petal-like stigma. 
 At is the same 
 flower before blos- 
 soming; it is re- 
 presented as cut 
 * Euphorbia illyrica , — MirbeL 
 
 Facts stated by an Italian writer— Trees of hot countries have mostly stamens and 
 
 pistils on the same corolla— Trees of cold countries have the stamens and pistils on 
 separate flowers— Methods by which the objects of nature are accomplished— Explam 
 Fig. 85. 
 
 Fig. 85. 
 
INFLORESCENCE. 
 
 81 
 
 vertically, in order to show its internal structure at this period. The 
 Figure at C, shows the same flower after its fertilization. Before the 
 maturity of the blossom, the pistil was above the stamens, as seen at 
 B. At the expansion of the perianth it was below the stamens, as at 
 
 A, h ; — resuming its erect position, we see the pistil at C, its germ 
 having become a fruit fllled with swelling seeds. 
 
 In the Laurel (Kalmia) the ten sta- 
 mens are conflned by their anthers in 
 ten cavities of the five-parted, nionopet- 
 alous corolla. When the flower is in a 
 state of maturity, the anthers suddenly 
 spring from their confinement, and scat- 
 ter their pollen upon the stigma. Fig. 
 86, at A, represents the flower as it ap- 
 pears before its perfect expansion \ . at 
 
 B, it is seen as it appears after that period. 
 
 Interesting as is the subject of the various means, contrived by 
 Providence, for the continuation of the vegetable tribes, the limits of 
 our work will not permit us to extend our inquiries in this depart- 
 ment of our science. But if there are any who hold Botany to be a 
 trifling science, let them examine into the grand principles which it 
 develops, unfolding to the view of man the workings of Creative 
 wisdom in one vast domain of nature. Not that we presume to say 
 this wisdom is' yet fully understood ; the greatest Botanist, in the 
 midst of his discoveries, must experience a feeling of humiliation at 
 his own ignorance of nature. Facts that when discovered seem so 
 simple, that we wonder a child should not have discovered them, 
 have eluded the research of great men ; — and at this moment philo- 
 sophers are groping for truths, which in due time will be elicited and 
 incorporated into the elements of science to be learned and under- 
 stood by children. 
 
 LECTURE XIV. 
 
 INFLORESCENCE — RECEPTACLE. 
 
 Having given our particular attention to the important uses of the 
 stamens and pistils, we shall now proceed to consider the various 
 ways in which flowers grow upon their stalks 5 this is called their 
 injiorescencej or mode of flowering. 
 
 Inflorescence, 
 
 We are now to consider the corolla or flower under three aspects : 
 
 With respect to the organs which it contains. 
 
 The branches which support it. 
 
 The flowers which are near it, or which grow on the same pe- 
 duncle. 
 
 1st. The corolla with respect to the organs vfliich it contains. 
 
 The corolla, when it is monopetalous, supports the stamens ; the 
 number of which in this case always corresponds to the number of 
 divisions of the limb of the corolla. When the corolla is polypeta- 
 lous, the stamens are inserted upon the calyx or upon the receptacle ; 
 
 Explain Fig. 86 — Inflorescence — Flower considered under three aspects — What is 
 said of the corolla with respect to the organs which it contains! 
 
82 
 
 INFLORESCENCE. 
 
 their number is then usually double the number of petals ; as in the 
 pink, which has ten stamens and five petals. When inserted beneath . 
 the germ or base of the pistil, the corolla is said to be hypo-gynous^ 
 (underneath the style, or inferior 5) as in the stramonium, " When it 
 is inserted into the calyx and surrounds the germ, as in the currant, 
 it is said to be peri-gynous^ (around the style, or enveloping it.) 
 When the corolla is inserted upon the germ,^as in the trumpet-honey- 
 suckle, it is said to be epi-gynous, (upon the germ, or superior.) 
 
 2d. The corolla with respect to the branches which suppor t it. 
 
 The disposition of flowers upon their branches is analogous to 
 that of leaves ; thus, flowers are either radical^ coming from the root, 
 or caidine, coming from the stem ; they are peduncle or sessile^ soli- 
 tary, scattered, or opposite, alternate or axillary. Sometimes they 
 are unilateral, growing on one side of the branch ; and sometimes 
 fixed equally upon all parts of the peduncle, and pointing in different 
 directions. 
 
 3d. The corolla with respect to the flowers which surround it, or 
 which groiD on the same peduncle. 
 
 The diflTerent modes of division of the common peduncle, into 
 lesser peduncles or supports, cause a great difference in the appear- 
 ance and situation of flowers, and exhibit a variety of forms of in- 
 florescence. The green part which comes from the stem and sup- 
 ports the flower, is called the peduncle ; sometimes it is called the 
 foot-stalk of the flower or fruit. The divisions of the peduncle are 
 called pedicels. 
 
 W^hen the plant is one-flowered, the flower is usually inserted at 
 the end of the stem; the peduncle in that case is scarcely distinct 
 from the stem. 
 
 The most common kinds of inflorescence are as follows: 
 
 Fig. 87. 
 
 1st. Whorl, (Fig. 87,) an assemblage of 
 flowers surrounding the stem, or its branch- 
 es, constitutes a whorl, or ring; this is seen 
 in mint and many of the labiate plants. 
 Flowers which grow in this manner, are 
 said to be verticillate, from the Latin verto, 
 to turn. Leaves surrounding the stem, in 
 a similar manner, are said to be stellate, or 
 star-like. 
 
 What is said of the corolla with respect to the branches which support it ? — ^With 
 respect to the flowers which surround it 7 — Whorl. 
 
INFLORESCENCE. 
 
 8 S 
 
 2d. Raceme^ 8 S, a,) consists of numerous flowers, each on 
 
 its own stalk, and all arranged on one common peduncle, as in the 
 locust and currant. 
 
 3d. Panicle^ (Fig. 88 , 6 ,) bears the flowers in a kind of loose, sub - 
 divided bunch or cluster, without any regular order ; as in the oat, 
 and some other grasses. A panicle contracted into a compact, some- 
 what ovate form, as in the lilac, is called a thyrse, as a bunch of grapes. 
 
 4th. Spike, (Fig. 89, a.) this is an assemblage of flowers arising 
 from the sides ora common stem 5 the flowers are sessile or with 
 
 very short peduncles; as the 
 grasses and mullein. A spike 
 is generally erect. The lowest 
 flowers usually blossom and 
 fade before the upper ones ex- 
 pand. When the flowers in a 
 spike are crowded very close, 
 an ear is formed, as in Indian 
 corn. 
 
 ' 5 th. Umbel, (Fig. 89, &,) con- 
 sists of several ,&wer-stalks 5 
 of nearly equal length, spread- 
 ing out from a common' cen- 
 tre^ like the rays of an umbrel- 
 la, bearing flowers on their 
 summits ; as fennel and carrot. 
 
 Fig. 89. 
 
 Raceme— Panicle— Spike— Umbel . 
 
84 
 
 INFLORESCENCE. 
 
 6th. Cyme, (Fig. 90, c,) resembles an umbel in having its common 
 stalks all spring fi'om one centre, but differs in having those stalks 
 irregularly subdivided ; as the snowball and elder. 
 
 Fig. 90. 
 
 7th. Corymb^ (Fig. 90, a,) or false umbel ; when the peduncles rise 
 from different heights above the main stem, but the lower ones being 
 longer, they form nearly a level or convex top; as the yarrow. 
 
 8th. Fascicle^ (Fig; 90, ft,) flowers on little stalks variously insert- 
 ed and subdivided, collected into a close bundle, nearly level at the 
 top ; as the sweet-william ; it resembles a corymb, but the flowers 
 are more densely clustered. 
 
 9th. Head^ (Fig. 90, c,) or tuft, has sessile flowers heaped together 
 in a globular form ; as in the clover, and button bush, (cephalanthus,) 
 10th. Ament or catkin, is an assemblage of 
 flowers, composed of scales and stamens, or 
 pistils arranged along a common thread-like re- 
 ceptacle, as in the chestnut and willow; this, 
 though described under the divisions of the 
 calyx, is only a mode of inflorescence. The 
 scales of the ament are properly the calyxes ; the 
 whole aggregate, including scales, stamens or 
 pistils, and filiform receptacle^ constitutes the 
 ament. At Fig. 91, is the representation of the 
 ament of the poplar, containing pistillate flowers ; 
 this is oblong, loosely imbricated, and cylindri- 
 cal; the calyx is aflat scale, with deep-fringed 
 partings. At &, is a representation of the fertile 
 or pistillate flower; the calyx or bract is a little 
 below the corolla, which is cup-shaped, of one 
 petal, and crowned with an egg-shaped, pointed 
 germ; the germ is superior, and bears four 
 (sometimes eight) stigmas. 
 
 The staminate ament resembles the pistillate, except that its co- 
 rolla encloses eight stamens, but no pistil. The poplar is in the 
 class Dioecia, because the pistillate and staminate flowers are on 
 
 Cyme— Corymb — Fascicle-Head — Ament. 
 
INFLORESCENCE, 
 
 85 
 
 difterent trees ; and of the order Octandria, because its barren flow- 
 ors havfj eight stamens. 
 
 11th, Spadix^ is an assem- 
 blage of flowers growing upon 
 a common receptacle, and 
 surrounded by a spatha or 
 sheath. At Fig. 92, A, a, is a 
 representation of the blossom 
 of the wild turnip, {arum ;) a 
 represents the spatha, which 
 is erect, sheathing, oblong, 
 convolute at the base, b ; and 
 it is compressed above and 
 below the middle ; c, repre- 
 sents the spadix, which, frorp 
 its club-shaped appearance, is 
 called clavi-form, (from clava, 
 a club.) 
 
 At is the spadix divested 
 of the spatha ; a, is the clavi- 
 form summit ; 6, a ring of fila- 
 ments without anthers ; n, a 
 ring of sessile anthers ; d, a 
 dense ring of pistillate flowers 
 with sessile stigmas ; each 
 germ produces a one-celled, globular berry. This plant is of the 
 class Monoecia, because its staminate and pistillate flowers are sep- 
 arate, but yet grow on the same plant ; it is in the order Polyandria, 
 because its stamens are numerous. 
 
 Receptacle. 
 
 The receptacle is the extremity of the peduncle, it is also called 
 the clinanthe,'^ from Mine^ bed, and antlios., flower ; at first it sup- 
 ports the flower,, and afterward the fruit. As this is its only use, it 
 may properly be considered in connexion with the organs of fruc- 
 tification. In simple flowers, as the tulip, the receptacle is scarcely 
 to be distinguished from the peduncle, but in compound flowers it is 
 expanded, and furnishes a support for the flowers and fruit. Recep- 
 tacles are of various kinds ; as, 
 
 1st P roper j which supports but one flower, as. in the violet 
 and lily. 
 
 2d. Common., which supports many florets, the assemblage of 
 which forms an aggregate or compound flower, as in the sunflower 
 and dandelion. The common receptacle presents a great variAy 
 of forms ; as concave., conve.v, fiat, conical, or spherical. In the fig it 
 is concave, and constitutes the fruit. As to its surface, the recep- 
 tacle {^punctate, as in the daisy ^ hairy, as in the thistle ; naked, as 
 in the dandelion; chajfy, as in the chamomile; it is pulpy in the 
 strawberry, and dry in most plants. 
 
 ' 3d, Rachis, is the filiform receptacle which connects the florets in 
 a spike, as in a head of wheat. 
 
 Our examination of the flower is now completed. We shall, in 
 our next lecture, proceed to consider the change which takes place, 
 after the bloom and beauty of the plant have faded. W'e shall 
 find that organs, at first scarcely perceptible, begin to develop 
 * Sometimes torus, from the Latin, signifying bed. 
 
 Spadix— Receptacle— What is the proper receptacle? — What the common? — What 
 
 is the rachis ? 
 
 o 
 
88 
 
 PARTS OF TEE PERICARP. 
 
 themselves, until the character of the fruit is fully exhibited. So in 
 the heart of youth, the germs of virtue or vice may, for a while, be 
 apparently dormant and inactive, but growing more vigorous and 
 powerful, they at length unfold themselves, and reveal either a cha- 
 racter matured into what is lovely and desirable, or marked v/ith 
 qualities of a disagreeable and deleterious nature. 
 
 LECTURE XV. 
 
 THE FRUIT — PERldARP— PARTS OF THE PERICARP — LINNiEUS’s CLASSIFICATION 
 OF FRUITS — jVIIREEL’s CLASSIFICATION OF FRUITS. 
 
 T'he Fruit. ^ 
 
 The fruit is composed of two principal parts,' the pericarp and 
 seed. The term pericarp is derived from peri around, and karpos 
 seed or fruit ; it signifies surrounding the seed. Ail that in any fruit 
 which is not the seed belongs to the pericarp. 
 
 Let us now inquire into the progress of the fruit from its first ap- 
 pearance in the germ to its mafrire state. When you analyze a 
 flower, you often find it necessary to ascertain the number of ceils 
 contained in the germ. In making this examination, what appear- 
 ance does the interior of the germ present, when exposed by cutting 
 it horizontally? You see there minute bodies of a pale green col- 
 our, and an apparently homogeneous nature: each of these is called 
 an ovule , and their outer covering, an ovary. These ovules, before 
 the fertilization of the germ by the pollen, are scarcely perceptible; 
 after this period, and the fading of the corolla, the ovules increase 
 in size, and the embryo and other parts v/hich constitute the seed 
 become manifest. The ovary enlarges with the growth of the ovules ; 
 the use of this covering is not confined to the mere protection of the 
 seeds from injury, but it is furnished with glands, which secrete such 
 juices as are necessary for the growth and development of the 
 ovules. As the ovary becomes more mature, it takes the name of 
 pericarp. Pericarps in their growth become either woody or pulpy ; 
 the latter absorb oxygen gas and throv/ off carbonic acid ; saccha- 
 rine juices are elaborated in their cellular integument. In another 
 stage, the pulpy substance passes through a slight fermentation, the 
 organization is disturbed, the juices sour, the pulp decomposes, and 
 putrefaction ensues. Such is the change 'which you may see ip 
 pulpy fruits during their progress towards maturity and subsequent 
 decay. 
 
 ^ Parts of the Pericarp. 
 
 The germ being fertilized, the parts of the flower which are not 
 necessary for the growth of the fruit, usually fade, and either fall 
 off or wither away. The pericarp and seed continue to enlarge 
 until they arrive at perfection. Every kind of fruitf you can behold 
 has been once but the germ of a flower. The size of fruit is not 
 usually proportioned to that of the vegetable which produced it. 
 The pumpkin and gourd grow upon slender herbaceous plants, 
 while the large oak produces but an acorn. 
 
 * From ovum, an egg. 
 
 t The term fruit, in common language, is limited to pulpy fruits which are proper 
 for food ; but in a botanical sense, the fruit includes the seeds and pericarps of all ve- 
 getables. 
 
 Fruit, the two principal parts — Derivation and signification of the word pericarp — 
 Ovules — Ovary—Use of tlje ovary — Its name in a mature state — Pulpy pericarps— 
 Germ — Size of the fruit not in proportion to the plant that produces it. 
 
CLASSIFICATION OF FRUITS. 
 
 87 
 
 ^ In some fruits the pericarp seems to’ consist of three parts — 
 
 1st. The epicarp^^ the skin of the fruit, or membranous part which 
 surrounds it, and which is a kind of epidermis ; 
 
 2d. The sarcocarp^] a part more or less fleshy, corky or coriace- 
 ous, often scarcely perceptible, and covered by the epicarp ; 
 
 3d. The endocarp^X 2.11 interned membrane of the fruit, which lines 
 the cavity, and by its folds forms the partitions and ceils. 
 
 In the peach, for example, the skin is the epicarp ; the pulpy, cel- 
 lular substance vdiich absorbs the juices of the fruit is the sarco- 
 carp : the shell which encloses the kernel, deprived of moisture, and 
 rendered dry and tough, is the endocarp. The endocarp is also call- 
 ed the piUamen. 
 
 In most fruits the pericarp consists of the. following parts ; 
 
 1st. Valves or external pieces^ which form the sides of the seed 
 vessels. If a pericarp is formed of but one, it is univalved ; the 
 chestnut is of this kind. A pericarp with two valves is said to be 
 bivalvedj as a pea-pod. The pericarp of the violet is^rivalved ; that 
 of the stramonium quadrivalved. Most valves separate easily when 
 the fruit is ripe ; this separation is known by the term dehiscence. 
 
 2d. Sutures or seams^ are lines which show the union of valves ; at 
 these seams the valves separate in the mature stage of the plant; 
 they are very distinct in the pea-pod, which has two""sutures. 
 
 3d. Partitions or dissepiments^ are internal membranes which di- 
 vide the pericarp into different cells ; these are longitudinal when 
 they extend from the base to the summit of the pericarp ; they are 
 transverse when they extend from one side to the other. 
 
 4th. Column or Columella^ the axis of the fruit ; this is the central 
 point of union of the partitions of the seed vessels ;.it may be seen 
 distinctly in the core of an apple, 
 
 5th, Cells^ are divisions made by the dissepiments, and contain 
 the seeds*; their number is seldom variable in the same genus of 
 plants, and therefore serves as an important generic distinction. 
 
 6th. Receptacle of the fruit, is that part of the pericap to which the 
 seed remains attached until its perfect maturity; this organ, by 
 means of connecting fibres, conveys to the seed, for its nourishment, 
 juices elaborated by the pericarp. 
 
 S^ome plants are destitute of a pericarp, as in the labiate flowers, 
 compound flowers, and grasses; in these cases the seeds lie in the 
 bottom of the calyx, which performs the otfice of a pericarp. 
 
 Linneous's Division of Pericarps. 
 
 Linnaeus made a division of fruits into nine classes, viz. : Capsule^ 
 Siliqiie, Legume^ FollicW^ Drupe., Nut, Pome, Berry, and Strobilum. 
 
 1st. ^Capsule, a little chest or casket ; this is a hollow pericarp 
 which opens spontaneously by pores, as the popp}^-^ or by valves, as 
 the pink. The internal divisions of the capsule are called cells; 
 these are the chambers appropriated for the reception of the seeds ; 
 according to the number of these cells, the capsule is one-celled, two- 
 celled, &c. The membranes by which the capsule is divided into 
 cells are called dissepiments, or partitions; these partitions are 
 either parallel to the valves or contrary. Tile columella is the cen- 
 tral pillar in a capsule ; and is the part which connects the several 
 internal partitions with the seed. It takes its rise from the recep* 
 
 * From epi. upon, and karpos, fruit. 
 
 t From sarx^ flesh, and karpos^ fruit. t From endo, within, and karpos^ fruit. 
 
 Epicarp — Sarocarp — Endocarp— Vnlves — Sutures — Partitions ordissopiments—Co- 
 — Receptacle of the pericarp — Pericarp sometimes wanting — Linnseus’s 
 dnisioh of pericarps — Capsule. 
 
8& 
 
 GLASSIFICATION OF FRUITS. 
 
 tacle, and has the seed fixed to it, all around. In one-celled cap- 
 sules this is wanting. (For the capsule, see Fig. 94.) 
 
 2d. SiLiauE or Siliqua, is a two-v-alved pericarp or pod, with the 
 seeds attached alternately to its opposite edge, as mustard and radish. 
 The proper siiique is two-celled, being furnished with a partition 
 which runs the whole length of this kind of pericarp ; there are 
 some exceptions to this, as in the celandine. Silicle, (silicula, a 
 httle pod,) is distinguished by being shorter than the siiique, as in 
 the pepper-grass. This difference in the form of the siiique and 
 silicle, is the foundation of the distinction in the orders of the class 
 Tetr adynamia, 
 
 3d. Legume is a pericarp of two valves, with the seeds attached 
 only to one suture^ or seam, as the pea. In this circumstance it dif- 
 fers from the siiique, which has its seeds- affixed to both sutures. The 
 word pod is used in common language for both these species of pe- 
 ricarp. Plants which produce the legume, are called legumino7is. The 
 greater number of these plants are in the class DiadelpMa. The 
 tamarind is a legume filled with pulp, in which the seeds are lodged. 
 
 4th. Follicle is a one-valved pericarp, which opens longitudinally 
 on one side, having its seed loose within it ; that is, not bound to the 
 suture. We have examples of this in the dog’s-bane, (Apocynumj) 
 which has a double follicle, and in the milk-weed, (Asclepias.) 
 
 5th. Drupe, (Fig. 101,) a stone fruit, is a kind of pericarp which 
 has no valve, and contains a nut or stone, within which there is a 
 kernel. The drupe is mostly a moist, succulent fruit, as in the plum, 
 cherry, and peach. The nut or stone within the drupe, is a kind. of 
 woody cup, commonly containing a single kernel, called the nucleus^ 
 the hard shell, thus enveloping the kernel, is called the putamen ; the 
 stone of a cherry or peach, may furnish an example. 
 
 6th. Nut, is a seed covered with a shell resembling tfie capsule in 
 some respects, and the drupe in others; as the walnut, chestnut, &c. 
 
 7th. Pome, (Fig. 102,) is a pulpy pericarp without valves, but con- 
 taining a membranous copsule, with a number of cells which con- 
 tain the seeds. This species of pericarp has no external opening or 
 valve. The apple, pear, quince, gourd, the ‘ cucumber and melon, 
 furnish us with examples of this kind of pericarp. With respect to 
 form, the pome is oblong, ovate, globular, 61c., the form of fruits be- 
 ing much varied by climate and soil. Every child knows that apples 
 are noPuniform in their size or figure ; with respect to the number 
 of cells also, the apple is variable. 
 
 8th. Berry, (Fig. 104,) is a succulent, pulpy pericarp, without 
 valves, and containing naked seeds, or seeds with no other covering 
 than the pulp which surrounds them ; the seeds in the berry are 
 sometimes dispersed promiscuously through the pulpy substance, but 
 are more generally placed upon receptacles within the pulp. A com- 
 pound berry consists of several single berries, each containing a seed 
 united together ; as in the mulberry, (Fig. 108.) Each of the sepa- 
 rate parts is called an acinus, or grain. The orange and lemon are 
 berries with a thick coat. There are some kinds of berries, usually 
 so called, that, according to the botanical definition of a berry, seem 
 scarce entitled to the name ; for the pulp is not properly a part of 
 the fruit, but originates from some other organ. In the mulberry, the 
 calyx becomes coloured and very juicy, surrounded by seeds Tike a 
 real berry. What is commonly called the berry in the strawberry, 
 is but a pulpy receptacle studded with naked seeds. In the fig, the 
 
 Siiique— Legume — Follicle — Drupe— Nut— Pome — Berry— Compound Berry— Aci- 
 nus— Orange and lemon— Mulberry. 
 
MIRBEL’S CLASSIFICATION OF FRUITS. 
 
 89 
 
 whole fruit is a juicy calyx, or common receptacle, containing in 
 its cavity innumerable florets, each of which has a proper calyx of 
 its own, which becoming pulpy' invests the seed, (Fig. 107.) The pa- 
 per mulberry of China is an intermediate genus between the mul- 
 berry and fig, resembling a fig laid open, but without any pulp in the 
 common receptacle. 
 
 9th. .^TROBiLUM, (Fig. 105,) is a catkin or ament hardened and en- 
 larged into a seed vessel, as in the pine ; this is called an aggregate 
 or compound pericarp. In the most perfect examples of this kind of 
 fruit, the seeds are closely enveloped by the scales, as by a capsule. 
 The Strobilum is of various forms, as conical^ ohlong^ rounds or ovate. 
 
 The intelligent student will now perceive how much instruction 
 may be derived from the study of the various kinds of fruits. And, 
 although the rich gifts of God in this department of nature may be 
 partaken of by the creatures of his bounty, v/ith the relish which he 
 kindly enables us to enjoy, still we cannot but feel, that in the enjoy- 
 ment arising from the philosophical contemplation of these His 
 works, there is an exercise of higher and nobler faculties. The ex- 
 ternal sense is ‘^of the earth, earthy,” the mentahenjoyment may be 
 shared with us by angels. The blessedness of heaven, we have rea- 
 son to believe, will in part consist in studying and admiring the wis- 
 dom of God, as displayed in the works of his hand.. 
 
 MIRBEL’S CLASSIFICATION OF FRUITS, OR PERICARPS. 
 
 The following classification of fruits, by one of the most eminent 
 botanists of the age, is given for the more advanced pupil. It is not 
 introduced as being a part of the elements of Botany. The teacher 
 \\'ill do well, therefore, to pass over the remainder of this lecture, 
 leaving the pupil to read it at leisure, or to study it in the course of 
 a reviewing lesson. 
 
 Mirbel has divided the fruits of all phenogamous plants into two 
 classes ; 1st, Gymnocarpes^ which include all such as are not masked 
 or covered by any organ, which conceals their true character. 2d, 
 
 ' Angiocarpes^ which include all fruits covered by any organ, which 
 disguises them from observation. 
 
 CLASS I. GYMNOCARPES. 
 
 Fruits not covered. 
 
 Order IsL Carcerulares, (from career.^ a prison,) simple fruits, 
 ■ without valves, and which never open spontaneously. This order 
 includes the fruits of syngenesious plants^ of the grasses., &c. 
 
 . Cypsela,^ (from Kupselion^ a coL 
 fer.) The pericarp is one-celled, 
 one-seeded, adhering ; the seed is 
 erect, with the radicle pointing to 
 the hilum ; it is monocephalous., and 
 crowned by the border of the calyx, 
 prolonged in scales, in ridges, or an 
 egret. Figure 93 represents a peri- 
 carp of this genus ; it is of the syn~ 
 genesious family; the pericarp (a) 
 is turbinate, (shaped like a top;) its 
 surface is pubescent and furrowed ; 
 
 * This is the ackenium^ or acine., of some writers. 
 
 . Strawberry— Fig — Paper mulberry — Strobilum— Into what two classes has Mirbel 
 divided fruits- 7— Describe the order Carcerulares— Describe the genus Cypsela. 
 
 8 * ' 
 
90 
 
 MIRBEL’S CLASSIFICATION OF FRUITS. 
 
 it is indehiscent^ (not opening when ripe ;) monosperw^ous, (having one 
 seed;) the egret (c) is sessile and plumose^ and the embryo is dico- 
 tyledonous and fleshy. At &, is the same pericarp, cut longitudinally, 
 and exposing an inner half of one of the cotyledons. In this genus 
 are the pericarps of the Dandelion, the Oyster-plant, Lettuce, &c. 
 
 Cerion;'^ in this genus the embryo is situated upon the side of the 
 perisperm ; cotyledon One, large and fleshy. The germ is clothed 
 with a pi7eo/e ;t the radicles are contained in coleorkizes. The fruit 
 of Indian-corn, wheat, of the grasses and rice, are found here. 
 
 Carcerula ;% the characters of this genus are vai^iable ; it includes 
 all fruits of the order Carc'erulares^ which do not come within the 
 two preceding genera ; the buckwheat, elm, and rhubarb, are ex- 
 amples. 
 
 Order 2d. Capsulares, simple fruits, having 
 capsules'which open when in a mature state ; 
 they have their origin from a single ovary, 
 free, or adhering to the calyx; they have 
 valves, -and consequently sutures, and open by 
 the separation of the valves. 
 
 Capsule. You see here, (Fig. 94,) a capsu- 
 lar fruit ; it is the seed of the martagon-lily, 
 {Lilium, martagon ;) a, represents the cap- 
 sule open, as it appears in a mature state ; b, 
 the same cut transversely, showing the seeds. 
 All capsular fruits which do not belong to the 
 other genera in this order, are here included. 
 They are monocephalous, as in the lily ,^or po- 
 lycephalous, as in Nigella ; they do not adhere 
 to the calyx, and have one or many cells. 
 
 Legume, is -an irregular, bivalve, elonga- 
 ted pericarp; it is monocephalous, free, the 
 two valves joined by two sutures^ an upper 
 and lower ; it contains seeds in one cell, a placenta along the 
 lower suture. The embryo has two cotyledons, and a radicle bor- 
 dering on the hilum. The legume is sabre-form in the bean ; cylin- 
 dric in the Cassia, compound in the pea, and articulated in Hedy- 
 sarum, where it is called a loment. 
 
 Fig. 95, a, repre- 
 sents the fruit of the 
 Astragalus ; it is 
 swollen; the cell is 
 longitudinal ; h is the 
 same legume cut 
 transversely in order 
 to show the two cells. 
 
 Silique, a bivalved pericarp, peculiar to the Cruciferce, having its 
 seeds attached to both the upper and lower valves. The silique is 
 divided by a longitudinal partition, formed by the dilated placenta, 
 and bearing the seeds. 
 
 * The same as caryopsis. 
 
 terms, see plate 115, with its explanation, or the vo- 
 $ This includes what some call the utricle^ others the scleranthus^ ox samara. 
 
 Qerion, Carcerula: Order Capsulares — Genus Capsule — Legume — Silique. 
 
MIRBEL’S CLASSIFICATION OF FRUITS. 91 
 
 Fig. 96, a, represents a 
 silique^ the fruit of the 
 siNAPis alha^ (white mus- 
 tard ;) this is said to be 
 rostrate^ terminating like 
 a bird’s beak. 6, repre- 
 sents a globular seed ; c, 
 the same magnified ; 
 shows the seed dividing, 
 and the embryo making 
 its appearance. The silicula is a variety of the same genus. 
 
 Pier. 97 . Pyxides^ (from puxis^ a box ;) it 
 
 has two valves, an upper and lower, 
 the latter is attached to the recepta- 
 cle, while the former opens like the 
 lid of a box. This genus may be 
 illustrated by the fruit of the genus 
 Lecythis, (Fig. 97;) a, represents the 
 lower valve, 6, the upper valve or 
 lid of the pericarp. To this genus 
 belong the fruit of the AnagaTis, 
 Hyosciamus, and Gomphrena globosa, or bachelor’s button. 
 
 Order 3d. Dieresilla, (from dicer esis^ division,) contains simple 
 fruits, which divide into many carpels ranged symmetrically round a 
 central axis. These, carpels are formed by the adhering valves of 
 the pericarp, which in the maturity of the fruit separates, and the 
 carpels appear like so many little nuts ; as in the seed of the nastur- 
 tion, y^hich easily falls into parts. 
 
 Cremocarpj (from kreinao, to suspend, and karpos^ fruit;) this kind 
 of fruit derives its origin from an ovary surmounted with two styles, 
 and often crowned by the limb of the calyx. It has two cells, and 
 two seeds. It divides itself into two seeds, suspended by their sum- 
 mit to a slender central axis, usually two-forked. Each seed con- 
 tains a depending embryo, clothed with a membranous and adhe- 
 ring tegmen, and having a horny perisperm. The embryo is very 
 small, and has two cotyledons. The coriander is a spherical cremo- 
 carp ; the caraway is ellipsoid. The seeds of the carrot and parsley 
 and other umbelliferous plants belong to this genus. 
 
 Regmate^ (from regma^ opening with noise,) containing many 
 seeds which are enclosed by two valves opening by an elastic move- 
 ment, as Euphorbia. 
 
 The cut represents a 
 pericarp of the Euphor- 
 bia ; it consists of four 
 carpels ; — in the ripe 
 fruit, the panextern or 
 outer covering is thrown 
 off by an elastic move- 
 ment of the valves; a, 
 represents the entire 
 fruit, and 6, the same cut transversely, showing four seeds. 
 
 Dieresil^^ a variable genus, containing such fruits in the order as 
 do not properly come under the two other divisions, as the nastur- 
 tion, geranium, hollyhock, &c. 
 
 * The samara of Gaertner. 
 
 Pyxides — Order Dieresilia— Genus Cremocarp — Regmate— Dieresil. 
 
92 
 
 MIRBEL’S CLASSIFICATION OP FRUITS. 
 
 Fig. 99. 
 
 Order 5th. 
 pound fruits 
 
 Order 4th. Etairionnair, (from etairoi^ associates,) contains com- 
 pound fruits, proceeding from ovaries, bearing the styles ; this order 
 contains two genera. * 
 
 Double Follicle^ as in the milk-weed, {ascle 
 pias.) having two follicles, each formed of one 
 valve, folded lengthwise, and adhering at its 
 edges. 
 
 Etairon'^'^ having many seeds ranged round 
 ‘ the imaginary axis of the flower, as the ranun- 
 culus and anemone. 
 
 Here is the fruit, (Fig.. 99,) of the Aconiium^ 
 (monk’s-hood,) which belongs to this order; it 
 is composed of three pods united in one com- 
 pound fruit; a, shows one of the valves in a 
 dehiscent state ; 6, represents a seed cut longi- 
 tudinally. 
 
 The Clematis is a caudate etairon, the Paeonia 
 is divergent and dehiscent. 
 
 Cenobionnair, (from koinohion^ a community,) com- 
 without valves or sutures, proceeding from ovaries 
 without any adhering styles ; this order contains but one genus. 
 
 Cenohion^\ includes fruit of the labi- 
 ate plants and some others. Figure 
 100, represents the pericarp of the ge- 
 nus Gomphia ; it is composed of five 
 companions^ «, as Mirbel calls each of 
 the one -celled divisions which stand 
 around an ovoid germ, destitute of any 
 style; 5, represents one of these divis- 
 sions cut vertically; it contains one 
 seed. 
 
 Order 6th. Drupaces, simple, succu- 
 This order has but one genus. 
 
 Drupe^ this pericarp is composed of a woody or bony panintern, J 
 called the nut, and of a panextern't sometimes dry and membra- 
 nous, at others fleshy or pulpy ; this character is peculiar to this fruit. 
 It may be regular or irregular, monocephalous or polycephalous, 
 adhering to the calyx or free. The cherry has a pulpy panextern, 
 the peach fleshy, the walnut woody. The amygdalis persica, Fig. 
 101, a, is a succulent drupe, of a roundish form, and furrowed on the 
 side ; the nut of this drupe is an ellipsoid, one-celled and one-seeded ; 
 
 lent fruits, containing a nut. 
 
 * The syncarp of Richard. 
 
 t Called by De-Candolle, Sarcobase and Microbase. 
 
 t The panextern includes what is sometimes called epicarp and sarcocarp, the pan- 
 intern is the same as the endocarp. 
 
 Order Etairionnair — Double Follicle— Etairon— Describe the fruit of the Aconitura— 
 
 Order Cenobionnair — Cenobion — Order Drupaces — Drupe. 
 
MIRBEL’S CLASSIFICATION OF FRUITS. 
 
 93 
 
 5, represents the peach deprived of one half of its pulpy exterior, or 
 panextern, and exposing the nut or panintern ; c, represents the 
 nut divested of one of its valves, and showing the seed d. 
 
 Order 7th. Baccati, (from bacca^ a berry,) simple, succulent fruits, 
 containing many separate seeds. The genera in this order are the 
 following : 
 
 Pyridion^^ (frora perideo, to lie around;) this is a regular fruit, 
 crowned with the adhering calyx. The pericarp is fleshy, and has 
 several cells, each of which contains one or more seeds ; the em- 
 ])ryo has two cotyledons, which are large and fleshy. This genus 
 contains the apple and pear. The apple, (Malus communis,) Fig. 
 102, has a round, fleshy pericarp, crowned with the calyx; the seeds 
 are enclosed in five carpels, or ceils, ranged around in the axis of the 
 fruit; the cells are composed of membranaceous valves. The seeds 
 are tunic afed, or coated ; a, represents an entire pyridion ; h, the 
 same cut vertically ; and c, the same transversely.! 
 
 Pepo, (from the Latin pepo, a melon;) this is a regular monoce- 
 phalous fruit with a radiating placenta, containing many seeds ; the 
 panextern is solid and dry ; the panintern is pulpy. The watermelon 
 is globular, and the cucumber oblong. Fig. 103, represents the cu- 
 cuMis anguvia, sometimes called prickly cucumber ; a, is the entire 
 pepo, which is spinous, three-celled, and many-seeded. The cells 
 and seeds are shown b)^ the same fruit cut transversely, as at 6/ c, 
 represents a seed, this istunicated and dicotyledonous; d, the same 
 cut vertically. 
 
 * * Called Pome, by Linnseus. 
 
 t A singular fact is observable in the fruit of the apple : when cut in slices trans- 
 versely, it exhibits in its substance an exact representation of the five petals which 
 existed in the flower; I have never, in any botanical work, met with a notice of this 
 phenomenon, and know not on what physiological principles it can be explained. 
 
 Order Baccati-— Pyridion— Pepo. 
 
94 MIRBEL’^S CLASSIFICATION OP FRUITS. 
 
 Baxca^ contains all the fruits of this order not found in the other 
 genera. The pericarp of the currant, whortleberry, orange, bar- 
 
 beiT}^, potato, grape, &c., are 
 found here. Fig. 104, repre- 
 sents a spherical berry, «, of 
 the genus Ribes ; it is known 
 by the name of wild goose- 
 berry ; the fruit is many- 
 seeded, as may be seen at 
 6, which represents it as cut 
 vertically ; c, is the same cut 
 transversdy. 
 
 CLASS II. ANGIOCARPES. 
 
 Bruits which are covered by a bract or foliaceous envelope. 
 
 This class is divided into live genera, as follows : 
 
 1st. Strobiluni or cone, a collection of carcerular fruits concealed 
 by scales, formed of bracts or peduncles, w^hose union produces a 
 globular or conical body, as the juniper, pine, &c. Fig. 105, repre- 
 sents the fruit of the pine, which is composed of wopdy, close, and 
 indehiscent cupules. The glands are membranous, 'one-celled, and 
 one-seeded; a, is an entire strobilum ; 5, is the same, cut vertically ; 
 the placenta, extending lengthwise through the fruit, is large. The 
 pine-apple, Bromeliaj is of this genus of fruits. 
 
 2d. Calyhion^''' (from kalubion. a little cabin ;) fruits of this genus 
 are composed of a cupule or cup of variable forms, and of carcercu- 
 lars enveloped entirely, or in part, by the cupule. The carcerculars 
 of calybions are called glands. The gland of the oak is partly con- 
 cealed in its cupule, that of the beech entirely concealed, and also 
 of the yew, (Taxus ;) in the latter are two cupules, one enclosing 
 the other ; the exterior one is succulent, and of an orange red ; the 
 interior, which is hard and woody, encloses the fruit. 
 
 * This includes what some writers call the gland and the 7iut. 
 
 Bacca— F>numerate the orders in the class Gymnocarpes, with the genera of each— 
 Describe the class Angiocarpes — ^ trobdum — Calybion. 
 
MIRBEL'S CLASSIFICATION OP FRUITS. 
 
 95 
 
 Fig. 106. 
 
 Fig. 106, is a re- 
 presentation of an 
 acorn, the fruit of the 
 oak, (auERcus rohur ;) 
 it stands in a hemis- 
 pherical cupule, form- 
 ed of imbricated 
 scales. The gland is 
 ellipsoid^ coriaceous^ 
 one-celled, and one- 
 seeded. The seed is 
 tunicated ; embryo is 
 dicotyledonous ; the 
 cotyledons are large 
 and fleshy ] a, is an 
 entire calyhion ; 6, the cupule, cZ, two abortive glands ; c, the gland 
 cut vertically, showing the embryo near its apex. 
 
 Fig. 107. Sycone^ (from sucon, 
 
 a fig.) This is a genus 
 of fruits formed by the 
 enlargement of the 
 clinanthe- or recepta- 
 cle, into a hollow 
 \ fleshy substance, co- 
 vered within by nu- 
 merous florets, each 
 ■ of which contains a 
 drupeole ; these florets in the mature state of the fruit disappear, 
 leaving only seeds imbedded in the cellular substance of the pericarp. 
 The cavity within becomes gradually filled by the increase of cellular 
 tissue, until, as in the fig, it entirely disappears. Fig. 107, a, repre- 
 sents a sycone, the fruit of the Ambora, which belongs to the fig 
 tribe of plants j thi,s remains open at its summit, and is more woody 
 in its texture than the common fig, (Ficus carica.) b, represents 
 the fruit, cut transversely, with the seeds circularly arranged within 
 the sarcocarp. 
 
 4th. Sorose^ (from soros^ a 
 Ficy. 108. collection ;) this genus con- 
 * tains many fruits united in a 
 spike, or catkin, and cover- 
 ed with succulent floral en- 
 velopes, as the muroerry. 
 Fig. 108, a, represents the 
 fruit of the morus rubra, ^ (red 
 mulberry,) which is an ex- 
 ample of the genus sorose; it 
 is of an oblong form; each 
 little drupe is surrounded by 
 a succulent pericarp ; the nut 
 is one-seeded; 5, represents 
 a detached perianth, contain- 
 ing a drupeole ; c, drupeole ; cZ, a nut; e, the same cut transversely ; 
 /, the embryo. 
 
 Describe an acorn— What is a Sycone 7 — Describe the Sorose — What does Fig. 108 
 present 7 
 
96 
 
 Obdeb 1. 
 
 Ohder 2. 
 
 Order 3. 
 
 Order 4. 
 adheres. 
 
 Order 5. 
 style. 
 
 Order 6. 
 Order 7. 
 
 MIRBEL’S CLASSIFICATION OP FRUITS. 
 
 Synopo^ of MirheVs Orders and Genera of Pericarps, 
 
 CLASS I. 
 
 Fruit naked, Gy^^nocarpes. 
 
 Carcerulares, simple fruits, remaining closed. ^ 
 
 ri. Cypsela, « 
 
 Genera, < 2. Cerion, 
 
 Is. Carcerula. 
 
 Capsulares, simple fruits, which open at maturity. 
 
 f 1. Capsule, 
 
 Genera J Legume, 
 ixenera, Sillicle, 
 
 14. Pyxides. 
 
 Dieresilia, simple fruits, which divide in,to many parts when ripe. 
 fi. Cremocarp, 
 
 Genera, ^ 2. Regmate, 
 
 Is. Dieresil. 
 
 Etaironnair, compound fruits, proceeding from a germ to which the style 
 
 Genera \ ^^^uble FoHicle, 
 
 Orenera, j Etairon. 
 
 Cenoeionnair, compound fruits, proceeding from a germ- not bearing the 
 
 k Genera, 1. Cenobium. 
 
 Drupaces, simple and succulent fruits, contained in a nut.* 
 
 Genera, 1. Drupe. ' 
 
 Eaccati, simple, succulent fruits, containing many separate seeds.^ 
 f 1. Pyridion, 
 
 Genera, < 2. Pepo, 
 
 Is. 
 
 Bacca. 
 CLASS II. 
 
 Covered fruits, Angiocarpes. 
 n. Calybion, 
 
 Genera J Strobilum, 
 Genera, < ^ 
 
 1 4. Sorosa 
 
 LECTURE XV. 
 
 THE SEED — SYNOPOSIS OF THE EXTERNAL ORGANS OF PLANTS. 
 
 The seed may be considered as that link in the chain of vegetable 
 existence which connects the old and new plant ; were this destroyed, 
 were nature to fail in her operation of perfecting the seed, what a 
 change would the earth soon exhibit ! One year would sweep'away 
 the whole tribe of annual plants ; beautiful flowers, medicinal herbs, 
 and our most important grains for the sustenance of man and beast, 
 would vanisli for ever. Another year would take from us many of 
 our most useful garden vegetables, and greatly reduce the number 
 of our ornamental plants. Year after year the perennials would 
 vanish, until the earth would present but one vast scene of vegetable 
 ruin. The ancient pines and venerable oaks, instead of the smiling 
 aspect of ever-renovating nature which they now witness, would 
 stand alone in solitary grandeur, the mournful remains of a once 
 
 Repeat the Syiiopysis of Mirbel’s classification — What is the seed? its form — What 
 would be the appearance of the earth, if plants should cease to produce perfect seed 1 
 
SEED. 
 
 97 
 
 beautiful and fertile world ! And why, my young friends, are we 
 never filled with alarm, lest the provisions of nature should fail ? It 
 is because we know that a Being, unchangeable in purpose, and om- 
 nipotent in means, directs the course of physical events, and He has 
 promised that while the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest 
 shall not cease.” 
 
 We have seen, in the progress of our inquiries, that while the pre- 
 sent plan is diffusing around it beauty and fragrance, administering 
 to the necessities and luxuries of man, the watchful care of that Be- 
 ing who never slumbers nor sleeps, is, by a slow^ but certain pro- 
 gress, perfecting that part v/hich is destined to continue the species, 
 and which “ is the sole end and aim of all the organs of fructifica- 
 tion.”* 
 
 The seed is the ovule in a mature state ; it is that internal part of 
 the fruit which envelops the complete rudiment of a new plant, sim- 
 ilar to that from which it received its existence. Seeds are various 
 in their form ; the mustard is globular ; some species of beans are 
 oblong ; the cocoa-nut is ovoid; the buckwheat is angular, &c. 
 
 The seed consists of three principal parts,, viz, : the eye, hiisk^ and 
 kernel. 
 
 1st. The Eye., or hilum., is the scar formed by the separation of the 
 funicle, a membrane or thread, which connected the seed with the 
 pericarp, and conveyed to the former the necessary nourishment. 
 This connecting membrane is usually very short ; but in the mag- 
 nolia and some other plants it is severalinches in length. ,When 
 the seed is fully ripe, the connexion between it and the pericarp 
 Fig. 109. ceases by the withering and separation of the 
 funicle, leaving upon the outer surface of the 
 seed the mark of its insertion. This scar, called 
 the eye, is very conspicuous in the bean, which 
 also exhibits the pore through which the nour- 
 ishment v/as conveyed to the internal parts of 
 the seed. That part of the seed which contains 
 ^the eye is called the base ; the part opposite is 
 called th& apex. 
 
 Fig. 109 represents the garden bean ; it 
 is an oblong, tunicated seed; between its two 
 a thick cotyledons, at a, may be seen the hilum or 
 eye. 
 
 2d. The Husk is the outer coat of the seed, which, on boiling, be- 
 comes separate ; as in peas, beans, Indian corn, &c. ; this skin is also 
 called the spermoderin., from the Greek sperma^ signifying seed, and 
 derma., skin. The spermoderm or skin of the seed, consists of three 
 coats, analogous to the three divisions of the pericarp ; the external 
 skin^ called the testa or cuticle, corresponds to the epicarp ; the cel- 
 lular tissue, called mesosperm, corresponds to the sarcocarp; and the 
 internaj skin, or endosperm, corresponds to the endocarp, or inside 
 skin ot the pericarp.f The husk surrounds the kernel, and is essen- 
 tial, as the kernel, which was originally a fluid, could not have been 
 formed without its presence. 
 
 3d. The Kernel includes all that is contained within the husk or 
 spermodei'm ; it is also called the nucleus or almond of the seed. 
 
 * Linnasus. 
 
 t These three divisions may not always seem distinct, as in some cases, the mcso- 
 fiperm is scarcely to be separated from the cuticle. 
 
 Parts of the seed — Eye — Husk — Divisions of the Spermoderm — Cuticle — Mesosperm 
 —Endosperm— Husk essential —Kernel. 
 
 9 
 
9S 
 
 BEKD. 
 
 The kernel is usually composed of the albumen^ cotyledon^ and 
 embryo. 
 
 The Albumen is that' part of tiie kernel which invests the cotyle- 
 dons or lobes, and is thought to afford the same support to the germ- 
 inating embryo, that the white of an egg does to a chicken. Both 
 in respect to hardness and colour, the albumen, in many seeds, greatly 
 resembles the white of a boiled egg. It is not considered an essen- 
 tial part of the seed, because it is sometimes wanting ; but when 
 present, it supports and defends the embryo while imprisoned in the 
 seed, and serves for nutriment when it begins to germinate. It has 
 no connexion with the embryo, and is always so distinct as to be 
 easily detached from it. Albumen makes up the chief part of some 
 seeds, as the grasses, corn,'&c. ; in the nutmeg, which has very 
 small cotyledons, it is remarkable for its variegated appearance and 
 aromatic quality. It chiefly abounds in p>laiits which are furnished 
 with but one cotyledon. 
 
 Fig. 110. F'ig- llfl represents the cotyledons of the bean, 
 as divested of the husk ; a, represents the cotyle- 
 dons ; b and c, the embryo ; d, shows the petioles 
 or stems of the cotyledons. 
 
 Cotyledons., (from a Greek word, kotide^ a cavi- 
 ty,) are the thick, fleshy lobes of seeds, which 
 contain the embryo. In beans they grow out of 
 the ground in the form of two large leaves. They' 
 are the first visible leaves in all seeds, often fleshy 
 and spungy, of a succulent and nourishing sub- 
 stance, which serves for the food of the embryo at 
 the moment of its germinating. Nature seems to 
 have provided the cotyledons to nourish the plant 
 in its tender infancy. After seeing their young charge sufficiently 
 vigorous to sustain life v/ithout their assistance, the cotyledons in 
 most plants wither and die. Their number varies in diflerent plants, 
 and there are some plants which have none. 
 
 Acotyledons^ are those plants which have no cotyledons in their 
 seeds ; such as the crypto gamous plants, mosses. &c. 
 
 Mono-cotyledons^ are such as have but one cotyledon or lobe in the 
 seed ; as the grasses., the liliaceous plants, &c. 
 
 Di-cotyledons., are such plants as have two cotyledons*; they in- 
 clude the greatest proportion of vegetables ; as the leguminous., the 
 syngenesious, &c. 
 
 Poly-cotyledons^ are those plants the seeds of which have more 
 than two lobes ; the number of these is small ; the hemlock and the 
 pine are examples. 
 
 The number of cotyledons seldom varies in the -same family of 
 plants ; it has therefore been assumed by some botanists as the basis 
 of classification; but there are difficulties attending a method wholly 
 dependant on these organs. In order to be certain as to their num- 
 ber, it is necessary to examine the seed in a germinating state ; this 
 is often, difficult. The natural method of Jussieu is in part founded 
 upon the number of cotyledons. 
 
 The Embryo is the most important part of the seed ; all other parts 
 seem but subservient to this, which is the point from whence the life 
 and organization of the future plant originate. In most dicotyledo- 
 
 Albumen— Describe Fig. 110— Cotyledons— What plants are called Acotyledons ? 
 —What Monocotyledons?— What Dicotyledons?— Polycotyledons 7— Why is the 
 immhei of cotyledons made the basis of classification— ;^bryo. 
 
SEED. 
 
 
 nous seeds, as the bean, orange, and apple, the embryo may be 
 plainly discovered. Its internal structure, before it begins to vege- 
 tate, is very simple, consisting of a uniform'Substance, enclosed in its 
 appropriate bark or skin. When the vital principle is excited to 
 action, v^essels are formed and parts developed which were before 
 invisible. The embryo is usually central and enclosed by the coty- 
 ledons ; sometimes it is no more thhn a mere point or dot, and in 
 ^some cases, altogether invisible to the naked eye. 
 
 The embryo consists of the plume and radicle. 
 
 The Plume, or plumula, which is the ascending part, unfolds itself 
 
 The Radicle, or descending part, unfolds it- 
 self into roots. At Fig. Ill appears the 
 embryo in a germinating state ; a, represents 
 the radicle, h, the plume, c, the funicle, by 
 means of which the giant is still connected to 
 the cotyledons, and receives from them its 
 nourishment. 
 
 To use the words of an ancient botanist, 
 ‘^'the embryo continues imprisoned within its 
 seed, and remains in a profound sleep, until 
 aw^akened by germination, it meets the light 
 and air, to grow into a plant, similar to its 
 parent” 
 
 Lol on each seed, within its slender rind, 
 
 Life’s golden threads in endless circles wind ; 
 
 Maze within maze the lucid webs are roll’d, 
 
 And as they burst, the living flame unfold. 
 
 The pulpy acorn, ere it swells, contains 
 The oak’s vast branches in its milky veins. 
 
 Each ravelPd bud, fine film, and fibre-line, 
 
 Traced with nice pencil on the small design. 
 
 The young Narcissus, in its bulb compressed, 
 
 Cradles a second nestling on its breast 
 In whose fine arms a younger embryo lies, 
 
 Folds its thin leaves, and shuts its floret-eyes; 
 
 Orain within grain, successive harvests dwell, 
 
 And boundless forests slumber in a shell.”* 
 
 'There are various appendages wdiich may or may not be present ^ 
 without injury to the structure of the seed. 
 
 Aigrette, OY sometimes cdiWedi pappus, is a kind of feathery 
 
 crown with which many of the compound dowsers are furnished, 
 evidently for the purpose of disseminating the seed to a considerable 
 distance, by means of winds ; as the dandelion. It includes all that 
 remains on the top of the seed after the corolla is removed. 
 
 Stipe, is a thread connecting the egret with the seed. The egret 
 is said to be sessile, when it has no "stipe, simple w^hen it consists 
 
 * Tliese liups, which so beautifully set forth' the manner in which tbe embryo is 
 contained within the seed or bulb, are not strictly philosophical, as to the fact of the 
 future generations lying enfolded, the one within the other; it is true, that we may in 
 many seeds, by the help of a microscope, discern the form of the future plant, but we 
 cannot believe that this is the miniature image of another plant, which contains an- 
 other, and so on through successive generaiions; for the fact is established, that a 
 •seed does not produce a plant without being fertilized by the pollen. We may say that 
 •-a seed contains within itself the elernenls of future generations ; but not their imagC3<t 
 except that of the immediate plant which is to issue from the perfected seed. 
 
 Wliat are the pans of the embryo ? — Plume — Radicle— What is the egret?— Stipe ? 
 
100 
 
 SEED. 
 
 of a bundle of hairs without branches, plumose when each hair has 
 other little hairs arranged along its sides, like the beards on a feather. 
 
 Fig. 112. In Fig. 112, a, re- 
 
 presents the capil- 
 lary, or hair-like 
 egret ; b, is a pedi- 
 celled egret; c and 
 cl, show the style' 
 remaining, and 
 forming a plumose 
 train, as in the 
 virgin’s bower and 
 
 Geum ; e, a wing, as may be seen in the fir ; a sessile egret. 
 
 General Remarks upon Seeds, 
 
 The number of seeds in plants is variable; some have^ but one ; 
 some, like the umbelliferous plants, have two; some have four. The 
 number varies from these to thousands. A stalk of Indian corn is 
 said to have produced, in one season, two thousand seeds. , A sun- 
 flower four thousand. A capsule of the poppy has been found to 
 contain eight thousand seeds. It has been calculated that a single 
 thistle seed will produce, at the first crop, twenty-four thousand, and 
 at the second crop, at this rate, five hundred and seventy-six millions. 
 In the same species of plants the number of seeds is often found to 
 vary. The apple, and many other fruits, might be given as examples. 
 
 Seeds, according as they vary in size, have been divided into four 
 kinds ; 'Zarge, from the size of a walnut to that of the cocoa-nut ; 
 middle size, neither larger than a hazel nut, nor smaller than a millet 
 .seed ; small, between the size of the seeds of a poppy and a bell- 
 flower ; minute, like dust or powder, as in the ferns and mosses. 
 
 When a pericarp separates itself from the parent plant, or when 
 the valves of the fruit open, the fruit has ceased to vegetate; like the 
 leaves at the end of autumn, it has lost its vital principle, and be- 
 comes subject to the laws which govern inorganized matter. 
 
 The maturity of the seed marks the close of the life of annual 
 plants, and the suspension of vegetation in woody and perennial 
 ones. Nature, in favouring by various means the dispersion of these 
 seeds, presents phenomena worthy of our admiration, and these 
 means are as varied as the species of seeds which are spread over 
 the surface of the earth. 
 
 The air, winds, rivers, seas, and animals, transport seeds and dis- 
 perse them in every direction. Those which are provided with 
 feathery crowns, or egrets, as the dandelion and thistle, or with 
 wings, as the maple and ash, are raised into the air and even carried 
 across the seas. Linnaeus asserted that the Erigeron canadense was 
 introduced into Europe from America, by seeds wafted across the 
 Atlantic Ocean. ^ “ Thxe seeds,” says he, embark upon the rivers 
 which descend from the highest mountains of Lapland, and arrive 
 at the middle of the plains, and the coasts of the seas. The ocean 
 has thrown, even upon the coasts of Norway, the nuts of the ma- 
 hogany, and the fruit of the cocoanut-tree, borne on its waves from 
 the far distant, tropioal regions ; and this wonderful voyage has 
 been performed without injury to the vital energy of the seeds.” 
 
 Number of the seeds variable— Size variable — Separation of the pericarp from the 
 plant — What is denoted by the maturity of the seed — Dispersion of seeds, how effect- 
 ed 7 — Seeds carried by water. 
 
SEED. 
 
 Wl 
 
 Some fruits, endowed with elasticity, throw their seeds to a con- 
 siderable distance. In the oat, and in the greater number of ferns, 
 this elasticity is in the calyx. In the ImjMtiens, wild cucumber, and 
 many other plants, it resides in the capsule. The pericarp of the 
 Impatiens* upon being touched, when the seeds are ripe, suddenly 
 folds ifeelf in a spiral form, and, by means of its elastic property, 
 throv/s out its seeds. 
 
 Animals perform their part in this economy of nature. Squirrels 
 carry nuts into holes in the earth. The Indians had a tradition, that 
 these animals planted all the timber of the country. Animals also 
 contribute to the distribution of seeds by conveying them in their 
 wool, fur, or feathers. 
 
 Although distance, chains of mountains, rivers, and even seas, do 
 not present obstacles sufficient to prevent the dispersion of plants, 
 climate forms an eternal barrier which they cannot pass. It is not 
 unlikely, that in future times the greater part of vegetable tribes 
 which grow between the same parallels of latitude, may be com- 
 mon to the countries lying* between them ; this may be the result of 
 the industry of man, aided by the efficient means which nature takes 
 to promote the same object in the dissemination of seeds ; but no 
 human power can ever cause to grow within the polar circles, the 
 vegetables of the tropics, or those of the poles at the equator. Na- 
 ture is here stronger than art. That something may be done to 
 promote the growth of tropical plants in our climate is true, but how 
 different are they with us, from the same species in their own genial 
 climate ; — we toil and watch for years to nurture an orange or lem- 
 on tree, which after all is stinted in its growth, while in its own 
 native home the same plant would have grown spontaneously in 
 luxuriant beauty. 
 
 The diffusion of seeds completes the circles of vegetation, and 
 closes the scene 'of vegetable life. The shrubs and trees are de- 
 spoiled of their foliage, the v/ithered herbs decompose, and restore to 
 the earth the elements which they have drawn from its bosom. The 
 earth, stripped of its beauty, seems sinking into old age ; — but, 
 although the processes of nature may have been unseen and un- 
 marked by man, innumerable germs have been formed, wiiich v/ait 
 but the favourable warmth to decorate with new brilliancy this ter- 
 restrial scene. 
 
 So fruitful is nature, that a surface a thousand times more ex- 
 tended than that of our globe, would not be sufficient for the vegeta- 
 bles which the seeds of one single year would produce, if all should 
 be developed ; but great quantities are eaten by men and animals, or 
 left to^perish in unfavourable situations. Some are carried into the 
 clefts of rocks, or buried beneath the ruins of vegetables ; here, pro- 
 tected from the cold, they remain .inactive during the winter season, 
 and germinate as soon as the early wmrmth of spring is felt. Then 
 the pious botanist, beholding the vegetable species with which the 
 earth beginslo be clothed, and seeing successively all the types or 
 representations of past generations of plants, admires the power of 
 the Author of nature, and the immutability of His laws. 
 
 In concluding our examination of the external organs of plants, 
 we will give a synoposis of the principal ones, with their subdivi- 
 sions, as heretofore explained. 
 
 * The Impatiens of the garden is sometimes called Ladies' -slipper ^ sometimes Bal^ 
 sumine. 
 
 Elasticity of some fruits— Agency of animals— Effect of climate upon the dispersioa 
 of plants— Circle of vegetation completed— Concluding remarks. 
 
102 SYNOPSIS OF THE EXTERNAL ORGANS OP PLANTS. 
 
 Organs of nu- 
 trition, or parts 
 necessary to the - 
 growth of the 
 plant. 
 
 Organs of re- 
 production, or ^ 
 parts of fructi- 
 fication. 
 
 ORGANS OF PLANTS. 
 
 SUBDIVISIONS. 
 
 THE RO^T. 
 THE STEM. 
 
 THE BUD. 
 
 THE LEAF. 
 
 APPENDAGiES. 
 
 r NECK OR ROOT, STALK. 
 < CAUUEX, 
 
 I RADICLES. 
 
 BRANCHES, 
 
 PETIOLES, 
 
 PEI)UNCLES, 
 
 ^ branchleis^ 
 ( boughSi 
 
 'pedicels. 
 
 SCALES. 
 
 
 LEAFETS. 
 
 "stipules, 
 
 PRICKLES, 
 
 THORNS, 
 
 GLANDS, 
 
 ■( STINGS, 
 SCALES, 
 TENDRILS, 
 PUBESCENCE, 
 .BRACTS. 
 
 THE FLOWER. 
 
 THE FRUIT. 
 
 CALYX 
 
 COROLLA 
 
 NECTARY 
 
 STAMEN 
 
 PISTIL 
 
 f 
 
 PERICARP 
 
 SEED 
 
 I 
 
 •{ sepals^ or leaves. 
 
 ^ petals. 
 
 ^ sometimes a part of the corolla^ 
 ( sometimes a separate organ. 
 ^ filament^ 
 
 ? anther^ — •{ pollen. 
 r stigma^ 
 
 < style^ 
 
 I ovary or germ^ — ^ ovules. 
 
 I Contains all parts of the fruit 
 which are not the seed^ as, 
 
 < cells, 
 valves, 
 
 ^ dissepiments, 
 
 1 colum,ella, 
 hiluw., 
 albume7i, 
 cotyledons, 
 
 , S radicle, 
 
 embryo, 
 
 LECTURE XVII. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS GERMINATION OF THE SEED. 
 
 We have traced the various organs of the plant, through their suc- 
 cessive stages of development, from the root to the bud, leafj and 
 flower, and from the flower to the fruit and seed. We have seen, in 
 imagination, the vegetable world fading under a change of tempera- 
 ture, the “ sear and yellow leaf” becoming a prey to the autumnal 
 blasts, and even the fruits themselves exhibiting a mass of decayed 
 matter. Were this appearance of decay and death now pre- 
 sented to us for the first time, how gloomy would be the prospect I 
 How little should we expect the return of life, and beauty, and fra-, 
 grance! No power short of Omnipotence, could effect this; it is in- 
 deed a miracle ! But we are so accustomed to these changes, that, 
 “ seeing, we perceive not we think not of the mighty Being who 
 produces them ; we call them the operations of nature; but what is 
 
 Enumerate the oi^ans of nutrition — Of reprodufction— What are the parts of the 
 root? — The Stem — Bud— Leaf— Different kinds of Appendages — Divisions of the ca- 
 lyx — Corolla — Nectary — Stamens — Pistil— What are the parts of the fruit? — What 
 are the parts of the pericarp 7— Parts of the seed— Of the Embryo— What remarks 
 commence this lecture 7 
 
GERMINATION OF THE SEED. 103 
 
 naturej or the laws of nature^ other than manifestations of Almighty 
 power? ^ 
 
 ,The word nature^ in its priginal sense, signifies horn^ or produced ; 
 — let us then look on nature as a created thing, and beware of yield- 
 ing that homage to the creature which is due to the Creator. The 
 skeptic may talk with seeming rapture of the beauties of nature, but 
 cold aifd insensible must be that heart, which, from the contempla- 
 tion of the earth around, and the heavens above, soars not to Him, 
 “ The mighty Power from whom these wonders are.’* 
 
 How impressively is the reanimation of the vegetable world urged 
 by St. Paul, as an argument to prove the resurrection^ from the dead ! 
 The same power, which from a dry, and apparently dead seed, can 
 bring forth a fresh and beautiful plant; can assuredly, from the ruins 
 of our mortal frame, produce a new and glorious body, and unite it 
 to the immortal spirit by ties never to be separated. 
 
 Leaving the external appearances of the plant, we are now to en- 
 ter the inner temple of nature, and to examine into those wonderful 
 operations by which vegetable life is called into action and sustained. 
 
 Germination, The process of the shooting forth of the seed is 
 termed germination. The principle of life contained in the seed does 
 not usually become active, until the seed is placed in circumstances 
 favourable to vegetation. When committed to the bosom of the 
 earth, its various parts soon begin to dilate, by absorbing moisture. 
 Chemical action then commences ; oxygen from the air unites to the 
 carbon of the seed, and carries it off in the form oi' carbonic acid gas. 
 As the carbon of the cotyledons, by this process, continues to dimin- 
 ish, and oxygen is produced in excess, a s\veet sugar-like substance 
 is formed; this being conveyed to the embryo, it is by its new nour- 
 ishment kindled into active life ; from this period, we may date the 
 
 Bursting through the coats 
 which surrounded it, and which 
 are already enfeebled by their 
 loss of carbon, the embryo 
 emerges from its prison ; the 
 radicle shoots downward, and 
 the plume rises upward. We 
 then say, the seed has come up, 
 or sprouted. Fig. 113 repre- 
 sents a young dicotyledonous 
 plant, with its radicle, a, devel- 
 oped ;dts plume, b. is yet scarce- 
 ly perceptible ; its cotyledons, 
 c, appear in the form of large, 
 succulent seed-leaves. 
 
 The radicle, or descending 
 part, is usually the first to break 
 through the coats of the seeds ; 
 it commences its journey down- 
 ward, to seek in the soil nour- 
 ishment for the future plant, and 
 to nx it firmly in the earth. It 
 alv/ays takes a downward 
 course, in whatever situation 
 
 Meaning of the word nature — Feelings which should be excited by created objects — 
 St. Paul’s argument for the resurrection— Describe the process of germination — De- 
 ‘ scribe Fig. 113— Which part of the embryo first escapes from, its integuments ? 
 
 existence of the young plant. 
 
104 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS, 
 
 the seed may have been placed in the ground. A botanist once 
 planted in a pot, six acor,ns, with the points of their embryos up- 
 w^ard. At the end of t\^o months, upon removing the earth, he 
 found that all the radicles had mpde an angle^ in order to reach 
 downward. It is supposed that if the root met with no obstruction 
 in going downward, it would always be perfectly straight. 
 
 Fig. 114 is a representation of a germina- 
 ting seed of the Mirahilis^ (four o’clock ;) it 
 will be seen that the radicle, a, has made 
 nearly a right angle in turning, do wnward ; 
 the plume is not developed. 
 
 If you put cotton into a tumbler of water, 
 and place upon it some seeds of rye or wheat, 
 you will see all the fibres shooting from the 
 seeds, in a perpendicular direction, downward. It is a very simple 
 and interesting experiment. Some ascribe this phenomenon to the 
 laws of gravitation, by which the root is attracted towards the centre 
 of the earth; others say that the radicle, stimulated by moisture, ex- 
 tends itself in the natural direction from which it proceeds ; while 
 some imagine that the plant is endowed with a kind of instinct, 
 similar to that which appears in animals from their first moments of 
 existence, leading the little duck to seek the water, and the young 
 bird to fly. Let us call this power by what name we will, or refer it 
 to whatever secondary laws, we must ultimately attribute it to the 
 will and design of Him who gave the plant its living principle. 
 
 After the young root has made some progress, the cotyledons 
 swell, and rising out of the ground, form two green leaves, called 
 seed-leaves. When the plume develops its leaves, these seed-leaves 
 being no longer needed wither and decay. 
 
 You v/ill recollect that the embryo or germ is composed of two 
 principal parts, the radicle and plume. The radicle, we have 'just 
 seen, extends itself downward. Soon after this part of the germ 
 has begun its downward course, the plume, (so called from its re- 
 sembling a little feather,) rises upwards, and soon becomes a tuft of 
 young leaves, with which the stem, if there be one, ascends. 
 
 “ Some rye being planted in a good soil, at the end of the second 
 day its radicle was discernible. At the end of twenty-four hours the 
 embryo had escaped from its integument. On the second day the 
 fibres of the root had augmented, but the leaves had not appeared. 
 On the fourth day the first leaf began to appear above the ground, 
 at which time the colour was red. On the fifth day, it had grown to 
 the length of an inch, and its colour was now green, and on the 
 sixth da)^ the second leaf had appeared.”* 
 
 Rye belongs to that class of plants whose seeds have but one 
 cotyledon, and this never rises above the ground to form a seed- 
 leaf. Seeds with but one cotyledon are chiefly composed of albumen, 
 which performs the same office of nourishing the embryo during its 
 germination, as the cotyledons of dicotyledonous plants. In some 
 monocotyledons is perceived under the albumen, a part called 
 vitellus, or the yolk ; this, like the albumen, is entirely converted into 
 nourishment for the young plant ; it may be seen in the seeds of 
 grasses, and is conspicuous in the Indian cJm. 
 
 * Sumner. 
 
 Describe the experiment with acorns. — Describe Fig. 114— Causes assigned for the 
 downward course of the radicle — Seed leaves — Plume — Experiment with rye — Seeds 
 with one cotyledon — Vitellus. 
 
GERMINATION OF THE SEEO. 
 
 105 
 
 Fig. 115 represents a young monocotylc- 
 donous plant; at a\ is the cotyledon; at 5, is 
 the second leaf, which, in the example just 
 given of the rye, appeared on the sixth day; 
 at c, is the primordial leaf,* which, at first, en- 
 velops and conceals the other leaves ; at 
 are the "several branches of the root, bearing 
 their radicles-, and at their base enveloped by 
 a peculiar covering, e,t through which the ex- 
 tremities have forced their wa)^. 
 
 Earthy though not absolutely essential to 
 germination, is useful, as affording to the 
 vegetable egg a favourable situation, where it 
 may receive the influence of the various 
 agents, which are to perform their offices in 
 the development of its parts. It seems, too, 
 not improbable that some of the constituent 
 elements of earth may be absorbed by the 
 germinating plant and converted into nour- 
 ishment. It is, however, sufficiently apparent 
 'that plants may vegetate without earth. The 
 parasite grows upon the bark of other plants ; 
 many seeds vegetate in water, and some will 
 grow if moistened and placed on cotton, or 
 any other supporting substance. 
 
 Air^ is essential to vegetation ; under ap ex- 
 hausted received a seed will not germinate, 
 although possessing every other requisite. 
 Seeds that become imbedded deeply in the 
 ground, do not vegetate, unless accidentally 
 ploughed up, or exposed to the contact of the 
 atmosphere. Acorns supposed to have lain 
 for centuries," have germinated as soon as 
 raised sufficiently near the surface of the 
 earth to receive the influence of air. 
 
 You will recollect that in the process of ger- 
 mination, oxygen gas unites with the carbon 
 of the seed, and carries it off in the form of 
 carbonic acid. Air furnishes that important 
 agent, oxygen, which is the first moving prin- 
 ciple of vitality. ^ 
 
 Carbon constitutes the greater part of the 
 substance of seeds ; and this principle, being 
 in its nature opposed to putrefaction, prevents 
 seeds from rotting, previous to their being 
 sown. Some seeds having an abundance of 
 carbon, are capable of being preserved for 
 ages ; while others, in which this element exists 
 but in a small proportion, require to be sown almost as soon as ripe ; 
 and such as are still more deficient in carbon lose their vital prin- 
 ciple before separating from the pericarp. 
 
 You can now understand that oxygen is important to germination 
 on account of its agency in removing the carbon which holds the 
 living principle of the seed in bondage. 
 
 * Called b y Mirbel, tlie pilcole. t The coleorh ize. 
 
 Explanation of Fig. 115 — Earth important to vegetation— Air essential to vegeta- 
 tion— Oxygen an important agent— Carbon. 
 
106 
 
 PHYSIOLOGfICAL VIEWS, 
 
 The absence of light is favourable to the germination of seeds ; 
 for light acts upon plants in such a manner as to take away oxygen 
 by the decomposition of carbonic acid gas, and to deposite carbon ; 
 now this is just the reverse of the process, required in germination, 
 where the carbon must be evolved and the oxygen in excess. 
 
 A certain degree of heat is necessary to germination. Seeds 
 planted in winter, v/ill remain in a torpid state ; but as soon as the 
 warmth of spring is felt, the embryo emerges into life. By increas- 
 ing heat, the vegetating process of seeds may be hastened ; thus the 
 same seed, which with a moderate degree of heat v/ould germinate 
 in nine hours, may be brought to this state in six hours, by an in- 
 crease of temperature. Too great heat destroys the vital principle ; 
 thus corn which has been roasted cannot be made to vegetate. The 
 process of malting consists in submitting some kind of grain, (barley 
 is most commonly used,) to a process which causes an incipient 
 state of germination ; this is done by moistening the grain, and ex- 
 posing it to a suitable degree of warmth; as soon as germination 
 commences, the process is stopped by increasing the heat. The 
 taste of the grain is then found to have become sweetish. The term 
 malt is given to grain which has been submitted to this process. 
 When mixed with water it forms a sweet liquor ; and the ferrUenta- 
 tion of this liquor produces beer. 
 
 There is a great difference in plants as to their term of germina- 
 ting ; some seeds begin to vegetate before they are separated from 
 the pericarp.* 
 
 In the greater number of vegetables, however, there is no germin- 
 ation until after the opening of the pericarp and the fall of the seed. 
 The time at which different species of seeds, after being cbmmitted 
 to the earth, begin to vegetate, varies from one day to some years. 
 The seeds of grasses, and the grain-like plants, as rye, wheat, corn, 
 &c., germinate within two days. The cruciform plants, such as 
 radish and mustard, the leguminous, as the pea and bean, require 
 a little more time. The peach, walnut, and peony, remain in the 
 earth a year, before they vegetate. 
 
 All kinds of plants germinate sooner, if they are sown immedi- 
 ately after being separated from their pericarps. Many vegetables 
 preserve their vital principle for years ; some lose it as soon as they 
 are detached from their pericarps. This is said to be the case with 
 respect to coffee and tea. The seeds of some of the grasses, as 
 wheat, &c. are said to retain their vital principle even for centuries. 
 It is asserted that mosses, kept for near two hundred years in the 
 herbariums of botanists, have revived by being soaked in water. 
 An American writerf saj^s, that “seeds, if imbedded in stone or dry 
 earth, and removed from the influence of air or moisture, might be 
 made to retain their vegetative quality or principle of life for a 
 thousand years.” But he very rationally adds, “life is a property 
 which we do not understand ; yet life, however feeble and obscure, 
 is always life, and between it and death, there is a distance as great 
 as existence and non-existence.” 
 
 * In the month of January, on observing the seeds of a very juicy apple, which had 
 been kept in a warm cellar, I saw that they were swollem, and the outward coat had 
 burst; examining cue seed, by removing the tegument and separating the cotyledons, 
 I saw, by the help of a microscope, the embryo as if in a germinating state ; the rad- 
 icle was like a little beak ; in the upper part or plume was plainly to be seen the tuft 
 of leaves and the stem. 
 
 t E. Barton. 
 
 The absence of light favourable to the germinaiion of plants — Heat— Eflects of too 
 
 great heat exemplified in the process of mailing — Malt — Season of germinating — Time 
 of germinating varies — Vital principleof fruits. 
 
SOLID PARTS OP VEGETABLES. 
 
 107 
 
 The subjects upon which, in this lecture, we have been engaged, 
 properly come under the, head of vegetable physiology, a depart- 
 ment of botany highly interesting, but too complicated in its nature 
 to be, to any great extent, presented to the mind of the youthful in- 
 vestigator. The physician finds in the vegetable organization strik- 
 ing analogies to the internal structure of the animal frame ; to him 
 the language of physiological botany is familiar, because it is bor- 
 rowed from his own science. On the other hand, the botanical stu- 
 dent, in learning the names and offices of the various internal 
 organs of plants, is making no inconsiderable improvement in the 
 knowledge of the ‘animal economy, and stupid must be that mind 
 which is not, by the consideration of the one, led to reflect upon the 
 organization of the other. 
 
 LECTURE XVIII. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS SOLID AND FLUID PARTS OF VEGETABLES. 
 
 The careless observer of nature may consider the trunk of a tree, 
 a leaf, or a stem of an herb, as very simple in its structure, present- 
 ing little more than a homogeneous mass 5 but the botanical philos^ 
 opher looks with' a far different eye upon the vegetable being. He 
 has learned that plants, like animals, are formed of vessels of dif- 
 ferent kinds, variously fitted to carry on the operations of imbibing 
 nourishment, of making a chemical analysis of the same, and of 
 appropriating to themselves such elements as are necessary to pro- 
 mote their health and vigour, and of rejecting such as are useless. 
 In short, that they have parts which are analogous to skin, bones, 
 flesh, and blood: that they are living, organized beings, composed of 
 solid and fluid parts ; and, like animal's, the subjects of life and 
 death. 
 
 Plants differ from animals in being destitute of the organs of 
 sense. They can neither see, hear, taste, smell, nor touch. Some 
 vegetables, however, seem to have a kind of sensibility like that de- 
 rived from the organs of touch ; they tremble and shrink back upon 
 coming in contact with other substances ; some turn themselves 
 round to the sun, as if enjoying its rays. There is a mystery in 
 these circumstances which we cannot penetrate ; it is not yet fully 
 known at what point in the scale of existence animal life ends, and 
 vegetable life corpmences. Some beings, like the sponge and corals, 
 seem almost destitute of any kind of sensation, and yet they are' 
 ranked among animal substances. The subject of the distinctions 
 and analogies between plants and animals, we shall consider more 
 extensively hereafter. 
 
 Solid parts of Vegetables. 
 
 We shall now treat of the solid portions of the vegetable organi- 
 zation ; these are all composed of a membranous substance^ which 
 exists in every part of the plant, forming by its various modifica- 
 tions, the different textures which the plant exhibits. This mem- 
 
 Vegetable Physiology — Its language borrowed from animal physiology — Different 
 aspects of vegetables to the careless observer and the philosopher — Difficult to deter- 
 mine where vegetable life commences— Solid parts of plants. 
 
108 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS. 
 
 branous substance appears chiefly under two elementary forms : 
 viz. 1st, that of cellular texture : 2d, vascular texture. 
 
 1st. Cellular texture., (F'ig* 
 116, a ;) this, according 
 to the opinion of Mirbel, is 
 composed of a mass of little 
 hexagonal cells, resembling 
 honey-comb. Another wri- 
 ter* compares the appearance 
 of the cellular texture to the 
 froth of fermenting liquor : 
 he considers that each cell is 
 disconnected with the others ; 
 while Mirbel believes that the 
 
 divisions of the membrane, which forms these cells, are common to 
 contiguous cells. The cellular system in animals contains the fat ; 
 in vegetables it is generally filled with resinous, oily, or saccharine 
 juices ; in some cases the cells contain air only. They are usually 
 marked by small dots, (as at a, Fig. 116;) these are supposed to be 
 apertures, through which fluids are transmitted from one cell to 
 another. 
 
 The cellular texture composes most of the pith, parenchyma, and 
 cotyledons of almost all vegetables. It is abundant in tuberous roots, 
 pulpy and fleshy fruits, and the stems of grasses, and constitutes the 
 principal part of mushrooms, and other cryptogamoiis plants. In the 
 bark of plants the cellular texture is situated under the cuticle ; it is 
 filled with a juice which varies in colour in different species of plants, 
 but is most commonly green ; it gives its colour to the bark, as the 
 same texture under the human cuticle gives colour to the skin. The 
 green colour of leaves is caused by the cellular texture, which is en- 
 closed on both sides by the cuticle. In the pith of young plants, the 
 cells are filled with watery fluids, but in older plants they are empty, 
 or only filled with air. The petals of flowers owe their beautiful 
 hues to the presence of cellular texture, filled with juices, which 
 refract and reflect the. rays of light, in a peculiar manner. 
 
 Vascular'\ texture., consists of tubes, which, like the vessels of the 
 animal frame, are capable of transmitting fluids. These tubes are 
 open at both ends, and are protected by a coating of cellular in- 
 tegument; their sides are thick and almost opaque. These vessels 
 extend throughout the whole plant, distributing air and other fluids 
 necessary to vegetation. The vascular system of plants presents a 
 variety in form, and also with respect to the functions which the 
 different parts perform. 
 
 Some are entire vessels, or without any perforation, (Fig. 116, c ;) 
 these convey the proper juices of the plant, and generally contain 
 oils and resinous juices. 
 
 Porous vessels exhibit many perforations, (Fi^. 116, h ;) they often 
 separate and again unite, changing at length into cellular integu- 
 ment. 
 
 * Dutrochet. 
 
 t The term vascular is derived from the Latin wmrd a little vessel. 
 
 Two kind of membranes — Cellular texture— how situated — Cause of the green co- 
 lour of plants— of the hues of petals— What does the vascular texture consist of?— 
 Entire vessels— Porous vessels. 
 
FLUID PARTS OF VEGETABLES. 
 
 109 
 
 Spiral vessels are so call- 
 ed from their form, which 
 resembles that of a screw, 
 (Fig. 117, a;) they are 
 sometimes termed trachea^ 
 from a supposed analogy to 
 the trachea of insects, or 
 their organs for breathing. 
 These vessels are formed 
 of a thread-like fibre turn- 
 ed spirally from right to left 
 Annular vessels, (so call- 
 ed from the Latin annulus^ 
 a ring,) are so perforated 
 as to make the tube appear 
 to be composed of rings, 
 (Fig. 117, 6.) 
 
 Moniliform vessels (from monile, a necklace) resemble, in external 
 appearance, a string of beads, (Fig. 117, c;) these serve to connect 
 large vessels, and to convey sap from one set to another. 
 
 Mosses, fungi, and lichens, have no vascular system, but their 
 tissue is all of the cellular kind. The solid substance of plants is all 
 composed of some varieties of the two kinds of membranes we have 
 now described. Roots and stems are made up of vascular fibres ; 
 these may easily be split longitudinally, as the^ vessels in this case 
 are only separated, and the cellular texture easily yields ; but in 
 severing the roots and stems horizontally, greater resistance is to be 
 overcome, since the tubes are to be cut across. 
 
 Vegetables, like animals, have a system of glands^ or internal ves- 
 sels, which are made subservient to the purpose of producing changes 
 in the fluids of the plants; — thus the sap is converted into the proper 
 juices ; and from the same soil and nourishment plants of very differ- 
 ent properties are produced. ' 
 
 Mivbel, by the aid of the microscope, succeeded in discovering a 
 system of glands in the pores or cells, and on the borders of the spi- 
 ral vessels. There are also external glands, which appear manifest 
 to the naked eye ; as the nectaries of flowers, which secrete or man- 
 ufacture honey ; and the stings of plants, which secrete an acrid sub- 
 stance, which, by penetrating the skin, causes a painful sensation. 
 
 Fluid Parts of Vegetables. 
 
 The different fluids which are exhibited in the vegetable body may 
 be considered under three general divisions : 1st, the or ascend- 
 ing fluid ; 2d, the cambium.^ or descending fluid ; 3d, the proper juices. 
 
 The sap is a limpid, inodorous liquid, the elements of which are 
 imbibed from the earth by pores in the radicles of the root. Every 
 one knows, that if the earth around the roots of plants is destitute of 
 moisture, they soon die. Water holding in solution various sub- 
 stances, such as earths, salts, animal and vegetable matter, is absorb- 
 ed by the radicles ; by some unknown process, they convert this fluid 
 matter into sap, and then, by means of vessels which form what is 
 called the sap-wood^ or alburnum^ this sap ascends through the stems 
 to the branches ; passing through the woody part of the petioles, and 
 those minute branches of the petiole which form the ribs and veins 
 
 Spiral vessels — Annulai — Moniliform — All the solid substance of plants com- 
 posed of some of these vessels — The use of glands— Glands discovered by Mirbel — 
 External glands— Three kinds of fluids— What is the sap, and how formed 3— What 
 is the use of the sap-wood % 
 
 10 
 
110 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS. 
 
 of the leaf, it enters into the vessels and cells which extend through- 
 out its substance. 
 
 The ascending sap is always in circulation, but its energy varies 
 with the season, and the age of the plant. Heat has ah important in- 
 fluence in quickening the ascent of the sap ; yet, during a dry and hot 
 season, it often appears to ascend but slowly. This is because the 
 absorption of fluids from the earth is checked by the dryness of the 
 soil. The plant, by a little stretch of the imagination, may be con- 
 sidered as thirsty, and thus man may seem not onlj^ provident, but 
 humane, in administering to its roots refreshing draughts of water. 
 Even the leaves, at such a period, seem too impatient to wait for 
 supplies by means of the connecting sap-vessels ; for if water Is 
 sprinkled upon them, they fail not to use their own power of absorp- 
 tion, and upon such an application, may be seen to revive almost in- 
 stantaneousl}^. * ' 
 
 When the moisture of the earth coincides with elevation of tem- 
 perature, the sap ascends with the greatest rapidity ; this is the case 
 in spring. It is at this period, that incisions are made into the wood 
 of maple-trees, in order to procure sap for the manufacture of spgar. 
 The sap may at this time be seen flowing almost in a stream. It 
 has been thought that the circulation of sap w^as wholly suspended 
 during winter; this, how'ever, seems not to be the case; for we 
 may observe during this season a gradual development of some 
 parts of the plant ; we see many plants preserving the freshness 
 and verdure of their foliage, and mosses putting forth their flowers. 
 We must then believe, that the sap is in perpetual motion, suscepti- 
 ble of being accelerated or retarded by changes of temperature, and 
 humidity, or dryness of the earth. The development of buds must 
 be attributed to the ascension and redundancy of the sap, which di- 
 lates and noitrishes their parts. In spring, when the ascent of the 
 sap is accelerated, the buds enlarge rapidly, and their complete de- 
 velopment is soon perfected. 
 
 The vascular texture appears by its tubes and channels to afford 
 great facilities for the ascension of the sap. In imperfect plants, such 
 as mushrooms and lichens, which are wholly composed of cellular 
 texture, it is not known that there is any ascent of sap, but they seem 
 to be nourished by fluids absorbed from the air. 
 
 The question naturally arises, by what force is the sap made to 
 ascend, contrary to the laws of gravitation ? Some have asserted, 
 that this phenomenon was owing to the contraction and dilatation 
 of the air, and of the juices of the plant ; others have referred it to 
 the action of heat ^ these two propositions, however, amount to the 
 same thing, since heat is the cause of the contraction and dilatation 
 referred to. Some ascribe the ascent of the sap to the irritability 
 of the vessels, and the energy of vital power. 
 
 The latter is but a vague and unsatisfactory explanation, since we 
 know neither the cause of this irritability, noriiiAvhat this vital power 
 consists. There is no doubt but the ascent of the sap is, in a degree, 
 owing to capillary attraction, assisted by heat. You will recollect 
 that the vessels containing this fluid, were described as very small 
 tubes, no larger than a hair, and, in most cases, much smaller, since 
 few are visible to the naked eye. Those who understand something 
 of Natural Philosophy, know that capillary tubes have the property 
 
 What effect has drought upon the plant ? — ^^What two circumstances cause the rapid 
 ascent of the sap ?— Why are incisions made in maple-trees in the spring, rather than 
 at any other period 7 — Perpetual motion of sap — Cause of development of beds — Vas- 
 cular texture unlike the cellular in affording facilities for the ascension of sap — Ex- 
 planations of the pauses of the ascent of the sap. 
 
FLUID PARTS OF VEGETABLES 
 
 111 
 
 of raising liquids against the laws of gravitation, and with a force 
 proportional to their smallness of diarrieter; — this law seems to ex- 
 plain, in some degree, the phenomenon we are considering. 
 
 But it is necessary for us now to trace the progress of the sap, 
 after it has ascended to the lea ves and extremities of the plant. A 
 considerable portion of it is, by pores in the leaf exhaled in the form 
 of almost pure water, while the particles of various kinds, which the 
 sap held in solution, are deposited within the substance of the leaf 
 This process is sometimes termed the pengpiration of plants: it is 
 visible in some grass-like plants, particularly upon the leaves of In- 
 dian corn. If these are examined before sunrise, the perspiration 
 appears in the form of a drop at the extremity of the leaf ; the ribs 
 of the leaf unite at this point, and a minute aperture furnislied for the 
 passage of the fluid, may be discovered. 
 
 The sap which remains, after the exhalation by means of the 
 leaves, is supposed t® consist of about one third of that originally 
 absorbed by the root ; this remainder possesses all the nutritive 
 particles which had, before, been divided through the whole of the 
 sap. At this period, an important change in its nature takes place, 
 and one which has its analogy in the animal economy. 
 
 We have compared the sap to the blood of animals, but it is, in 
 reality, more like the animal substance, cliyle^ which is a milk-like 
 liquor, separated by digestion, from the food taken into the stomach. 
 A considerable part of this chyle is converted into blood, which 
 passing first into the arteries and then into the veins, are by the lat- 
 ter conveyed to the heart; the heart, by its contractions,. sends the 
 blood to the lungs. At inspiration of the breath, oxygen from 
 the atmospheric air is absorbed by the lungs ; here uniting with the 
 carbon of the blood, it forms carbonic gas, which is thrown off at 
 every expiration of the breath. Thus the carbon, which, in the an- 
 imal system, is accumulated by feeding on vegetables, and which 
 requires to be diminished, is carried ofl' ; it is said that a person in 
 breathing twenty-four hours, expires almost one pound of carbon, 
 or the basis of charcoal ! 
 
 We will now return to the sap in the leaves of plants, and see 
 whether a change takes place, analogous to that in the animal sys- 
 tem. We will consider the sap as bearing a resemblance to the 
 animal chyle, and the leaves to the animal lungs. These vegetable 
 lungs are furnished with pores, by which they, too, inhale gases ; 
 but here our comparison fails, since, in-stead of oxygen, the plant 
 inhales carbonic acid ; this it decomposes, and converting to its own 
 use the carbon^ which is an important element of vegetable com- 
 pounds, it exhales the oxygen necessary for the support of animal 
 life. Light, however, is necessary for this process of respiration in 
 the plant ; deprived of this agent, vegetables absorb instead of giv- 
 ing off oxygen. 
 
 The carbon which is deposited in the sap, in order to be fitted for 
 the nourishment of the plant, seems to require the further agency 
 of oxygen, to convert it into carbonic acid ; this is effected by means 
 of the oxygen, which, during the night, is absorbed by the leaves. 
 At the appearance of light, carbonic acid is again decomposed and 
 oxygen evolved. Besides the oxygen which the plant separates 
 from the carbonic acid inhaled by its leaves, it is undoubtedly fur- 
 
 Exhalntion of sap — Perspiration of plants— What is the nature of the sap which re- 
 mains after exhalation? — Sap compared to animal chyle— Formation of carbonic gas 
 — In what respect does the comparison between the respiration of plants and animals 
 fail ?— What is needed in order to fit the carbon for the nourishment of the plant? 
 
PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS. 
 
 112 
 
 mshed with this gas by the decomposition of v/ater* and other sub- 
 stances which are absorbed by the root. 
 
 The Cambium is the sap elaborated by the chemical process car- 
 ried on in the leaves, and rendered lit for the nourishment of the 
 plant. 
 
 In tracing the descent of the cambium or returning sap, we shall 
 not find it passing through the same vessels by which it ascended j 
 it is chiefly conveyed by a system of vessels between th6 liber or in- 
 r^er layer of the bark, and the alburnum or young wood ; here it 
 contributes both to the formation of an outward layer of new wood 
 and an inward layer of new bark ; extending also from the extrem- 
 ity of the roots, to the upper extremity of the plant, it furnishes 
 materials for the formation of new buds and radicles. 
 
 If a ring is cut through the bark of a tree, the cambium will be ^ 
 arrested in its course, and accumulating around the upper edge of 
 the bark, will cause a ridge or an annular protuberance. This vege- 
 table blood being thus prevented from having access to the lower 
 part of the plant, the roots cease to grow, the sap ascends but feebly, 
 and in two or three years the tree dies. If the incision is not made 
 too deep, the wound will soon heal by the union of the disconnected 
 bark, and the circulation of the cambium proceeds as before. This 
 experiment proves the importance of this fluid to the existence of 
 the plant. ^ 
 
 The Proper Juices of Vegetables. This division comprehends 
 all the fluids furnished by the plant except the sap, and cambium ; 
 as oils, gums, &c. These are the product of the cambium, as, in 
 the animal system, tears are secreted from blood. The secretions, 
 carried on by the vegetable glands from the cambium, are of two 
 kinds ; 1st, such as are destined to remain in the plant, as milk, re- 
 sins, gums, essential and fixed oils ; 2d, such as are destined to be 
 conveyed out of the plant ; these consist chiefly of vapours and 
 gases exhaled from flowers, and may, perhaps, more properly be 
 called excretions than secretions. 
 
 LECTURE XIX. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS — BARK, WOOD, AND PITH GROWTH OF A DICOTYLEDO'- 
 
 NOUS PLANT — GROWTH OF A MONOCOTYLEDONOUS PLANT. 
 
 We have exhibited to your view the minute discoveries made by 
 the help of the microscope in the solid parts of the vegetable sub- 
 stances ; we have also noticed those important fluids, the circula- 
 tion of which appears to constitute the life, and produce the growth 
 of plants. We have now to consider the solid parts already de- 
 scribed, as composing the body of the vegetable, and collected 
 under the three forms of Bark, Hood, and PitA. 
 
 Bark. The bark consists of the epidermis, cellular integument, and 
 cortex. 
 
 1st. Epidermis] is the skin of the membrane which extends over 
 
 * Water consists of oxygen in union with hydrogen. 
 
 t The word eperdimis is from epi^ upon, and dermay the skin. 
 
 Cambium, or descending sap— How conveyed — Importance of this fluid — What is 
 the eff’ ct of cutting a ring through the bark of a tr -e ?— What are the proper juices of 
 vegetables?— Of what three parts is the body of the vegetable composed ?— Divisions 
 of the bark — Descr.be the epidermis. ^ 
 
BARK. 
 
 Ii3 
 
 the surface of every vegetable. It is also called the cuticle^ a name 
 which anatomists have given to the external covering of the animal 
 body. There is a striking analogy between animal and vegetable 
 cuticle or skin. In the animal it varies in thickness from the deli- 
 cate film which covers tjie eye, to the thick skin of the hand or foot, 
 the coarser covering of the ox, or the hard shell of the tortoise. Iri 
 the vegetable, it is exquisitely delicate, as in the covering of a rose 
 leaf, or hard and coarse, as in the rugged coats of the elm and oak. 
 In the birch you may see the cuticle or outer bark peeling off in cir- 
 cular pieces; it seems not to be endowed with the vital principle, and 
 in this respect differs from all other parts of the plant. The cuticle 
 serves for protection from external injuries, and regulates the pro- 
 portion of absorption and perspiration through its pores. It is trans- 
 parent as well as porous, so as to admit to the cellular integument 
 the free access of light and air, while it excludes every substance 
 which would be injurious. 
 
 It is to the cuticle of wheat, oat, rye, and some of the grasses, that 
 we are indebted for straw and Leghorn hats. In their manufacture 
 the cellular texture is scraped away, so that nothing remains but 
 the cuticle. It has been ascertained that the outer bark of many of 
 the grasses contains silex, or flint; — in the scouring rush, (Equise- 
 tum^) the quantity of silex is such, that housekeepers find it an ex- 
 cellent substitute for sand, in scouring wood or metals. A peculiar 
 property of the cuticle is, that it is not subject to the same changes 
 as the other parts of bodies ; it is, of all substances found upon 
 animal or vegetable matter,, the most indestructible. The cuticle is 
 sometimes, like the skin of animals, clothed with w^ool or down, and 
 it then becomes an important security against the effects of heat 
 and cold. The leaf of the mullein has its cuticle covered with a 
 kind of wool ; the pericarp of the peach has* a downy cuticle. 
 
 2d. Cellular Texture^ is situated beneath the epidermis or outer 
 skin of the bark ; it is filled with a resinous substance, which is 
 usually green in young plants. This cellular layer possesses glands, 
 which, when submitted to the action of light, carry on the process of 
 decomposing cerbonic acid gas, by retaining the carbon and evolv- 
 ing the oxygen gas. The cellular integument envelops branches, 
 as well as trunks of trees, and herbaceous stems ; it extends into 
 roots, but there it neither retains its green colour, nor decomposes 
 carbonic acid gas. It is the seat of colour, and in this respect ana- 
 logous to the cutis^ or true skin of animals, which is the substance 
 situated under the cuticle, and is. black in the Negro, red in the 
 Indian, and pale in the American. In the leaves of vegetables, the 
 cellular integument occupies the spaces comprised between the 
 nerves, and is of a green colour; in flowers and fruits it is of various 
 colours. The cellular substance of some aquatic plants is filled with 
 air; in the pine, sumach, &c., it is filled with the proper juices of the 
 plant. This herbaceous envelope of the trunks of trees, after a time, 
 dries, appearing on the surface in the form of a cuticle, and often 
 cleaves off. It is renewed internally from the cambium. 
 
 The petals of flowers are almost entirely composed of cellular 
 texture, the cells of which are filled with juices fitted to refract and 
 reflect the rays of light, so as to produce the brilliant and delicate 
 teints which constitute so great a portion of their beauty. The fuci, 
 
 Uses of the eperdimis, or cuticle — Cellular texture— Glands of the cellular integu- 
 ment — Cellular integument in roots — The seat of colour— Cellular integument m 
 leaves, &c. — In aquatic plants — How renewed in the trunks of trees — Found in the 
 petals of flowers, (fcc. 
 
 10 * 
 
114 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS. 
 
 a species of sea-weed, and some other succulent plants, appear to 
 be altogether composed of cellular texture. 
 
 3d. Cortex. Immediately under the cellular integument, we find 
 the true'bark, which, in plants that are only one year old, consists of 
 one simple layer ; but in trunks of older trees, it consists of as many 
 layers as the tree has numbered years. The cortex is formed of 
 bundles of longitudinal fibres called cortical vessels. The peculiar 
 virtues or qualities of plants chiefly reside in the bark. Here we 
 find the resin of the fir, the astringent principle of the oak, and the 
 aromatic oil of the cinnamon. 
 
 The inner layer of the bark is called the liber ; it is here only, 
 that the essential, vital functions, are carried on ; this integument is 
 so called from liber., a book, on account of its fine and thin plates, 
 which are thought to bear some resemblance to the leaves of a book. 
 This substance, by its development, produces new roots, branches, 
 leaves, flowers^ and fruits. It is composed of a kind of net-work, 
 which has been compared to cloth ; the elongated fibres represent- 
 ing the warp, and the cellular texture the filling up. It has been ob- 
 served that the cambium descends between the liber and the wood, 
 and that a layer of new liber, and of new ^vood, are every year 
 formed from that liquid ; as the new layer of bark is formed, the old 
 one is pushed outward, and at length, losing its vital principle, it be- 
 comes a lifeless crust. The natives of Otaheite manufacture gar- 
 ments from the liber of the paper mulberry. The liber of flax is, by 
 a more refined process, converted into fine linen. This part of the 
 bark is important to the life of vegetables ; the outer bark may be 
 peeled off without injury to them, but the destruction of the liber is 
 generally fatal. 
 
 The operation of girdling trees,, which is often practised in new 
 countries, consists in making, with an axe, one or more complete 
 circles through the outer bark and the liber of the trunk. Trees 
 seldom survive this operation, especially if it be performed early in 
 the spring, before the first flow of the sap from the root towards the 
 extremities. 
 
 During the repose of vegetation, that part of the liber most re- 
 cently organized, and which of course retains its vital power, re- 
 mains inactive between the wood and the outer layers of the bark, 
 until the warmth of spring causes the ascent of the sap. After pro-' 
 moting the development of buds, and the growth of new wood and 
 bark, the liber hardens and loses its vital energy, like that of the 
 preceding year. 
 
 Fig. 1,18, at A, represents a young dicotyledonous stem, cut trans- 
 versely ; the inner circle surrounds the pith ; the wood extends to 
 the bark., w^hich at a appears darkly shaded. 
 
 At B, is a section of the same stem magnified ; a &, is the bark, 
 b i^ the wood, and i k, the pith. 
 
 The divisions of the bark may be seen as follows 5 ac, represents 
 the cuticle^ or the dry, disorganized part ; at c d, is the cellular in- 
 tegument‘s at d 6 , is the cortex., the extreme part of which, at 6 , is the 
 liber. 
 
 Wood. The w;ood {lignum) consists of two parts, alburnum or 
 sap-wood, and perfect wood. 
 
 The alburnum is s 6 called from albus, white, on account of the 
 paleness of its colour. This is the newly formed wood, and consti- 
 
 What is said of the cortex ?— Liber — Annually renewed— Girdling — What ultimate- 
 ly becomes of the liber ?— Describe a dicotyledonous or exogenous stem — Of how 
 Q3.,anY parts does the wood consist! — Alburnum. 
 
WOOD. 
 
 115 
 
 tutes the outer part of the woody substance of the plant. It is at 
 first soft and tender, and in this state appears to be active with the 
 principle of life. As the liber is formed annually from the cambium 
 or descending sap, new layers of alburnum are supposed to have 
 the same origin, and to be formed during the same intervals of time. 
 Most of the sap ascends through the alburnum, though some passes 
 through the perfect wood. The sap which nourishes the buds, 
 passes through the centre of the stem, and from thence is conveyed 
 
 The perfect woof is sometimes called the hearty its colour is 
 usually darker than that of the sap-wood, and its texture is firmer 
 and more compact; it is also more durable for timber. It is formed 
 by the gradual concentration and hardening of the alburnum. The 
 wood constitutes the greater part of the bulk of trees and shrubs ; 
 when cut across, it is found to consist of numerous concentric 
 layers. It is supposed that one of these .circular layers is formed 
 every year. To prove that the wood is deposited externally from 
 the cambium, pieces of metal have been introduced under the bark 
 of trees that were growing, and the wounds carefully bound up ; 
 after some years, on cutting them across, as many layers of new 
 wood have been found on the outside of the metal, as years had 
 elapsed since its insertion. 
 
 The strength and hardness of Avood, is owing to woody fibres 
 extending longitudinally ; these fibres are chiefly of vascular tex- 
 ture, and contain sap, and the various secreted juices; some con- 
 tain only airi 
 
 For illustration of the formation of wood, see Fig. 118, i?, which 
 represents a section of a woody stem of three years’ growth ; i f 
 next the pith, is a layer of the first year’s growth, and the hardest 
 part of the wood ; is a layer of the second year’s growth ; and 
 g 6, of the third ; the last is the sap-wood recently formed from the 
 cambium. 
 
 Pith. The pith (see Fig. 118, h i) is situated in the centre of 
 the trunk and branches of plants, and is a soft, spongy substance, 
 analogous to the marrow of animals. It is composed of cellular 
 texture. The cells, which are very large in the elder and some other 
 
 Perfect wood— How has it been proved that wood is deposited externally ?— Strength 
 and hardness of wood— Illustrate the formation of wood by a reference to Fig. 118 — 
 Pith^ 
 
116 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS. 
 
 plants, are filled with fluids when young, but in old branches, the 
 fluids disappear, and the cells are filled with air. In general, herbs 
 and shrubs have a greater proportion of pith than trees. It is also 
 more abundant in young than old vegetables; it extends from the 
 root to the summit of the trunk or stem of the plant. 
 
 The medullary'^ rays are lines which diverge from the pith towards 
 the circumference ; they are fibrous textures interwoven in the wood, 
 the alburnum, and the different layers of the bark. The new buds 
 seem to originate from the points at which they terminate. The 
 pith has been compared to the spinal marrow in animals; it appears 
 to be an important part of the vegetable substance, though its offi- 
 ces are perhaps less understood than those of the other parts. The 
 letter e. Fig. 118, represents the medullary rays as proceeding from 
 the pith and terminating in the cellular integument. 
 
 You are not to expect that every stem or branch of a dicotyledon- 
 ous plant will present all the various parts which we have described 
 as coiistituting the vegetable body; neither when they exist are they 
 always distinct, for they often pass into each other in such a man- 
 ner as render it difficult to define their boundaries. Many species 
 of plants, have no distinct layers of bark, and in many others there 
 is such a similarity between the alburnum and perfect wood, as to 
 render it difficult to distinguish them. 
 
 Growth of a Dicotyledonous Plant. 
 
 Let us now review the most important circumstance in the growth 
 of a woody plant. Before germination, the substance of the plume 
 or ascending part of the embryo, exhibits u delicate and regular 
 cellular texture ; where the liber and medullary rays are to be 
 formed, traces if cambium a})pear. 
 
 When the germination commences, the vascular system begins to 
 organize around the pith, and the medullary rays to form ; the extrem- 
 ities of these rays exhibit cellular texture, which is soon converted 
 into libers. (See /, Fig. 118, which shows the extremities of the me- 
 dullary rays, and the points where the' liber is formed.) While this 
 change is taking place, the cambium, which may be considered a 
 fluid cellular mass, flowing between the bark and the wood, hardens 
 into a new layer of liber, and a new layer of alburnum — the latter is 
 at length changed to this ; each year a new layer succeeds, and thus 
 the growth of the vegetable goes on until death completes its term of 
 existence. 
 
 Each layer of wood is generally the product of one yearns growth ; 
 but it is only near the base of the trunk, that the number of layers 
 of wood is a criterion of the age of the tree ; for in trees where one 
 hundred layers maybe counted near the base, no more than one can 
 be found at the extremity of the branches. These layers, then, do not 
 extend through the length of the tree; but while the base exhibits all 
 the layers which have been formed, the extremity of the branches 
 contains under the bark only the continuation of an annual layer. 
 
 The age of brunches may be determined by the number of layers 
 of wood at the base of each branch. 
 
 We will now consider the manner in which the tree increases in 
 
 * So called from medulla., marrow, a name often given to the pith. 
 
 Medullary rays— Pith, to what compared? — Various parts not always distinct in 
 different plants — Appearance of a dicotyledonous plant before germination, or while 
 in embryo — Change at the commencement of germination — Process in the formation 
 of perfect wood— Number of layers of wood near the base of the trunk, a criterion of 
 the age of a tree — How may the age of branches be determined ? 
 
GROWTH OF MONOCOTYLEDONS. 
 
 117 
 
 height. A seed germinates ; the plume rises ; the cambium, in de- 
 veloping, gradually becomes less capable of extension ; at length, 
 when it is converted into wood, its circulation ceases. The layer of 
 wood then exhibits the form of an elongated cone ; at the summit of 
 the cone a bud is formed, from which a new shoot issues; a new 
 layer of alburnum organizes upon the surface of the tone ; this, in 
 turn, becomes perfect wood, covering the layer first formed ; and 
 thus the tree goes on increasing in height and in diameter. The ter- 
 minal bud is formed each successive year. After a hundred years 
 of vegetation, a hundred cones might be found boxed within each 
 other in the manner first described ; the spaces comprised between 
 the summits of the cones would show the succession and elongation 
 of the annual shoots. 
 
 As the wood is formed by the conversion of cambium into albur- 
 num, so from the same liquid the inner layers of bark are formed to 
 renew the waste occasioned by the destruction of the epidermis. 
 While the wood is growing externally, that is, at an increasing dis- 
 tance from the centre, the bark is forming internally, and the new 
 layers are pressing outward. 
 
 Growth of Monocotyledonous Plants. 
 
 The growth of trunks, as hitherto considered, has relation only to 
 woody plants ; but between plants which grov/ from seeds with one 
 cotyledon, and such as grov/ from seeds with two cotyledons, there 
 is a great difference as to the mode of organization and growth. 
 
 The first kind of plants are called monocoUjledonous ; the second 
 dicotyledonous. Their stems, on account of their different modes of 
 growth, have been distinguished into endogenous.^ signifying to grow 
 inwardly ; and exogenous., signifying to grow outwardly. The dis- 
 covery of the different modes of growth in these two great divisions 
 of plants, is of recent origin, and constitutes an important era in ve- 
 getable ph 5 ^siology. 
 
 The stems of monocotyledonous or endogenous plants have seldom 
 a bark distinct from the other texture ; they have no liber, or albur- 
 num disposed in concentric layers; they have no medullary rays; 
 and their pith, instead of being confined to-the centre of the stem, 
 extends almost to the circumference. 
 
 The wood is divided into fibres running 
 longitudinally through the stem, (see Fig. 
 119, where the dots represent the fibres ;) 
 each of these fibres seems to vegetate sepa- 
 rately ; they are ranged around a central 
 support, and are so disposed that the oldest 
 are crowded outwardly by the develop- 
 ment of new fibres in the centre of the 
 stem; this pressure causes the external 
 layers to be very close and compact. 
 This mode of increase, little favourable to 
 growth in diameter, produces long and 
 straight stems, nearly uniform in size 
 throughout their whole extent ; as the 
 palms and sugar-canes of the tropics, and 
 the Indian corn of our climate. Most of these plants present us with 
 roots of the fibrous kind . 
 
 Describe the manner in which the tree increases in hei-ht ? —Difference in the 
 
 growth of wood and bark— Remarks on the diff rent organization of plants — Mono- 
 cotyledonous plants — Why called endogenous ?— Exogenous plants— Describe the 
 stem of monocotyledonous or endogenous plants— Describe the stem of a monocoty- 
 ledonous plant. 
 
IIS 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS. 
 
 S f 
 
 iiK.. ^ 
 
 c h .a 
 
 Fig. 120, at represents a section of the stipe or stem of a palm- 
 tree i; at is the same magnified ; a, 6, shows a part of the stipe in 
 which the woody fibres are most dense and hard ; ft, c, shows the 
 fibres less numerous, less compact, and less hard ; cZ, includes the 
 woody fibres, tender and scattered ; the orifices of tubes which have 
 disappeared are seen at c, a. In the part c, (i, the cellular tissue oc- 
 cupies a greater space than at c, &, and much more than at a, 
 where the woody fibre, or vascular texture, predominates. The 
 fibres at e, are of new formation ; at /, they are older, and at g, still 
 more ancient ; thus the development of the wood in this plant pro- 
 ceeds inversely to that of dicotyledonous plants. 
 
 Endogenous plants continue to increase in height, long after they 
 cease to grow in diameter; the stem is gradually extended upward 
 by new terminal shoots, which are formed annually. 
 
 The epidermis is formed of the foot-stalks of leaves, which an- 
 nually sprout from the rim of a new layer of wood; the leaves fall- 
 ingin autumn, their foot-stalks become indurated, and remain upon 
 the outer surface of the plant. 
 
 We have now taken a brief view of the most important facts and 
 principles which constitute the science of vegetable anatomy and 
 physiology. Although the vegetable structure is much less compli- 
 cated than the animal, there are many analogies between them ; and 
 many parts of the former have been named, and various phenomena 
 explained, by a reference to names and principles common to animal 
 anatomy and physiology. You cannot therefore expect, at the first 
 glance, to comprehend explanations which presuppose some know- 
 ledge of those intricate subjects. By attention to the vegetable struc- 
 ture, you will, doubtless, be induced to think more upon the wonderful 
 mechanism of your own material frames; upon the analogy, and 
 yet infinite difference, between yourselves and the lilies of the field. 
 
 In considering these things, we are led to exclaim, in the language 
 of the Psalmist, “ Oh Lord, how manifold are thy works, in wisdom 
 hast thou made them all The human body is nourished by the 
 same elements as the grass which perisheth; the flowers have a 
 much more refined corporeal substance than you, but how much 
 more precious are you in the sight of the Almighty ! 
 
 Do you ask, why you are of more value “than the lilies of the 
 field,” or even than “ many sparrows . It is the very princiifie 
 
 What is Fig. 120 designed to illustrate?— How is the Epidermis formed? — Reflec- 
 tions on the analogies between the vegetable and animal substances. 
 
CHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF PLANTS. 
 
 119 
 
 within yon which enables you to make this inquiry, that renders 
 you thus precious ; — it is your soul that raises you above the inani- 
 mate and brute creation. Though the body is sister to the worm 
 and weed, the soul may aspire to the fellowship of angels. Oh, then, 
 let me entreat you, suffer not your chief thought to be given to the 
 decoration of the perishable part, the mere temporary dwelling-place 
 of the immortal mind ! but seek to prepare this mind for admission 
 into “ the glorious company of the spirits of the just made perfect.” 
 
 LECTURE XX. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS — CHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF PLANTS — PROXIMATE PRIN- 
 CIPLES — CHEMICAL ANALYSIS OF THE SAP. 
 
 We have, according to our method of arrangement, considered 
 the anatomy of the vegetable in connexion with its physiology : that 
 is, when treating upon each particular organ, we have remarked 
 upon its uses in the life and growth of the whole plant. We have 
 treated of the germination of the seed, the minute vessels which con- 
 stitute the vegetable fabric, with the fluids which circulate through 
 these vessels ; we have considered them as constituting, in various 
 ways, three essential parts of woody plants, the bark, wood, and pith. 
 We have inquired into the manner in which these separate parts 
 are formed, .and observed the great distinction in the growth of the 
 stems of monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous plants. 
 
 Yet, although we have attempted to show how plants grow, it is 
 no easy thing, to explain how they live. The great principle which 
 operates in organic life, appears not to have been laid open to the 
 eye of man. But by a careful observation of facts, we can learn all 
 that it is important for us to know, in order to cultivate plants suc- 
 cessfully; their habits, food, and the causes of their diseases and 
 death. 
 
 The physician who spends a long and laborious life in the study 
 of the human frame, can ^ve only the result of his observation. 
 He finds a certain article efficacious in the relief of a particular dis- 
 ease ; but he knows not why this should be so ; or if he is able to 
 give some reasons, he is ultimately arrested in his speculations by a 
 barrier which he cannot pa«ss. Thus he knows that soda or pearl- 
 ash corrects acidity in the stomach ; ask the reason of this, and he 
 tells you that these are alkalies, substances which neutralize acids, 
 and thus render them harmless ; inquire still further, why alkalies do 
 thus affect acids, and the physician is as ignorant as yourselves. 
 
 Before closing our view of the vegetable structure, we will, by the 
 aid of chemistry, examine the elements which compose it. 
 
 The growth of vegetables, and the increase of their weight, show 
 that they imbibe some external substances, which are incorporated 
 into their own substance. This constitutes nutrition, and distin- 
 guishes living sul?stances from dead matter. A stone does not re- 
 ceive nourishment, although it may increase by an external accumu- 
 lation of matter. “Vegetable substances, analyzed by a chemical 
 process, have been found to contain carbon, oxygen, hydrogen, and 
 sometimes nitrogen, sulphur, silex,iho oxide of iron, soda, magnesia, 
 and chalk.^^^ These different substances are by the root, stems, and 
 leaves of the plant, derived from the earth, air, and water. 
 
 * Mirbel, “ Elemens de Botanique.” 
 
 Recapitulation — A difference between the knowledge of facts, and of their causes — 
 Substances which compose plants. 
 
120 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS, 
 
 Proximate Principles. 
 
 Vegetation produces chemical combinations, which are distin- 
 guished by the name of proximate principles. Although the proxi- 
 mate principles of plants are very numerous, but few of them are 
 well known ; they are the result of the action of the vital forces of 
 plants, and are, therefore, important subjects of investigation to those 
 who pursue the study of physiological botany to any great extent. 
 Carbon^ oxygen., hydrogen., and nitrogen^ are the most important of 
 the ultimate elements of plants, and the constituent parts of their 
 proximate principles. These principles may be divided into two 
 classes. 
 
 I. Those principles which are composed of carbon., hydrogen^ and 
 oxygen., without any nitrogen. 
 
 II. Such as contain, besides the substances belonging to the other 
 class, some nitrogen. There are few of this class. 
 
 The FIRST CLASS of proximate principles is divided into three orders. 
 
 1st. Principles which have more oxygen than sufficient to form 
 water. 
 
 2d. Principles in which oxygen and hydrogen exist in the exact 
 proportion to form, water. 
 
 3d. Principles where hydrogen is in excess. 
 
 The 1st order includes vegetable acids ; as. 
 
 Acetic acid, or pure vinegar ; this is generally produced by fermen- 
 tation from wine, cider, and some other liquids ; it is also found in 
 a pure state in the Campeachy wood, and the sap of the elm. 
 
 Malic acid may be extracted from green apples and the barberry. 
 
 Oxalic acid is found in several species of sorrel^ belonging to the 
 genera Oxalis and Rumex. 
 
 Tartaric acid is obtained from the tamarind and the cranberry ; 
 this acid, combined with potash, forms what is commonly called 
 cream of tartar. 
 
 Citric acid is found in the lemon ; it is mixed with the malic acid 
 in the gooseberry, the cherry, and the strawberry. 
 
 Quinic acid is obtained from the Peruvian Bark, {Cinchona.) 
 
 Gallic acid is obtained from the oak, and the sumach ; it is highly 
 astringent. 
 
 Benzoic acid is found in the Laurus benzoin^ and in the Vanilla; 
 this is highly aromatic,; it is thought to give the agreeable odour 
 common to balms. 
 
 Prussic acid ; this acid gives out a strong odour like bitter al- 
 monds ; it is an active poison ; it is obtained from peach-meats and 
 blossoms, from bitter almonds, &c. 
 
 The 2d order includes gum., sugar., &c. 
 
 The Gums. Of these thefre are many kinds ; they have neither taste 
 nor smell ; dissolved in water, they form a mucilage more or less 
 thick. The principal gums are. 
 
 Gum Arabic, which flows from the plant Mimosa nilotica ;* 
 
 Common Gums, such as issue from the peach-tree, the cherry-tree, 
 and many others. 
 
 Sugar is a substance which dissolves in water, and has a sweet 
 taste ; it is obtained from the sugar-cane, the sugar-maple, from the 
 stalks of Indian-corn, pumpkins, beets, and sweet apples. All vege- 
 tables which have a sweet taste, may be made to yield sugar. 
 
 * By some writers called Acacia Arahica. ’ 
 
 Proximate Principles— What are the most important ultimate elements of plants 1 — 
 Proximate principles divided into two classes — First class divided into three orders — 
 First order — Second order— Third order. 
 
PROXIMATE PRINCIPLES. 
 
 121 
 
 The 3d order includes oils^ wax, resins, &c. 
 
 Oils. These are fluid and combustible substances, which do not 
 unite with water. They are divided into Fixed and Volatile. The 
 fixed oils are thick, and have little odour. 
 
 The oil of sweet almonds, arid olive oil, grow thick and opaque by 
 being exposed to the air. 
 
 The Oil of Flaxseed, called linseed oil, and some other oils, dry 
 without losing their transparency ; it is this quality which renders 
 linseed oil so valuable to painters. . % 
 
 The Volatile oils are distinguished from the fixed oils by tlieir aro- 
 matic odours, and their tendency to fly off, from which circumstance 
 the term volatile is derived. Among these oils are those of the 
 orange, lavender, rose, jasmine, peppermint, and wintergreen. They 
 are sometimes greatly reduced by being mixed with alcohol, and are 
 then called essences. The volatile oils may be found in a great 
 variety of plants, particularly those of the' Labiate family. 
 
 The Aroma or aromatic property, consists chiefly of the odours 
 which are exhaled from plants, containing volatile oil; to this oil is 
 owing the aromatic odour of the ginger plant, of the myrtle, rose, 
 and other sweet-scented plants. Aromatic plants are much more 
 common in hot, than cold countries ; most of aromatic spices are 
 found in the equatorial regions. 
 
 Wax is found on the surface of the fruit of the bay-berry, (Myrica 
 cerifera.) Beeswax, though an animal production, is made by the 
 bees from the pollen of plants. 
 
 Camphor has much analogy with The volatile oils; it is an extract 
 fron^the Laurus camphora, or camphor-tree of Japan. 
 
 Resin exudes from the pine, and some other trees ; it is dry, inso- 
 luble in water, but soluble in alcohol, and very inflammable. The 
 people in new countries often use, as a substitute for lamps, pine 
 knots, which abounding in resin, burn with a bright flame. The dif- 
 ference between resin and the volatile oils, appears, to consist in the 
 action of oxygen upon the former ; for the oil in absorbing oxygen 
 from the air, passes into the resinous state. 
 
 Resins mixed with volatile oils form balsams ; they are thick, 
 odorous, and inflammable substances, as, the balsam copaiva, and 
 the balsam of Tolu. 
 
 These resins are sometimes mixed with gums, they are then called 
 gum-resins ; of this kind are gamboge^ assafostida, guaiacum, aloes, 
 an extract from the Aloe perjoliata. These gum-resins in flowing 
 from vegetables are sometimes white and liquid like milk, but they 
 usually become brown and hard by exposure to the air. 
 
 Indian rubber,^ or as it is sometimes called, gum elastic, is the 
 product of a South American tree, (Siphonia elastica,) an East 
 Indian plant, (the Urceola elastica,) and some other trees in the 
 equatorial regions ; by exposure to the air the gum hardens, be- 
 comes brown, and takes the appearance of leather ; it can neither 
 be dissolved by water nor alcohol. The ‘^uice of the milk-weed is 
 said to be similar to that of the plants from which the Indian rubber 
 is obtained-t 
 
 * Caoutchouc. 
 
 t Mr. H. Eaton, (late professor of Chemistry at Transylvania University, Kent ) in- 
 formed me that he prepared a small quantity of the juice of the milk weed, (Ascle- 
 pias,) in such a manner that it could not be distinguished from the imported Indian 
 rubber, either in external appearance, or in its properties. 
 
 • — ; ; 
 
 What substances belong to the third order of the first class of proximate principles 7 
 Describe the different vegetable oils — What causes the aroma of plants? — Wax — 
 Camphor— Resins— Indian rubber. 
 
 11 
 
122 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS. 
 
 The green principle. It is to this principle that all the green parts, 
 exposed to light, owe their colour ; it undergoes changes in the dif- 
 ferent states of the plaht, in autumn becoming brown or yellow. 
 Davy attributes the change of colour to the formation of an acid. 
 Every one knows that a drop of sour wdne, lemon juice, or any other 
 acid, will change green to a brown, or yellowish colour. 
 
 The second class of proximate principles consists of substances 
 which, like the first class, are formed of carbon, hydrogen, and 
 Oxygen ; but to these is added nitrogen. We here find; 
 
 Opium^ a narcotic principle, extracted from the poppy. It is solu- 
 ble in alcohol, slightly in water. 
 
 Hem.atme^ the colouring principle from the Campeachy w^ood. 
 
 Indigo^ a colouring substance, obtained from several species of 
 Indigofera^ or indigo plant. 
 
 Gluten^ is extracted from tl^ cotyledons of the seeds of legumi- 
 nous plants, as peas, beans; ana from the albumen of wheat, rye, &c. 
 It is obtained by separation from the starch. Flour owes much of 
 its nourishing properties to gluten, which, in some respects, is analo- 
 gous to animal principles, being, like them, subject to putrefaction. 
 
 Jelly., is the thickened juice of succulent fruits; as currants, 
 quinces, and apples ; it is soluble in hot water, though scarcely so 
 imcold; when heated, it loses its jelly-like form, which is that of a 
 coagulated mass, susceptible of a tremulous motion ; by too long 
 boiling, the juice loses this prop'erty, which gives to jelly its peculiar 
 appearance. Many colouring principles have never been separated 
 from the substances to which they are united ; as those of saffron, 
 logwood, &c. 
 
 It has already been suggested, that the fed colour of fruits arises 
 from the combination of an acid, with a blue colouring principle. 
 Every beginner in chemistry kno\»» that the effect of mixing an 
 acid with an infusion of blue violets, or any vegetable blue, is to give 
 a red tinge, varying in shade from a purple red to a brilliant scarlet, 
 in proportion to the quantity of acid. It has, upon the same princi- 
 ple, been supposed that the purple, red, and blue colouring of the 
 petals of flowers, is owing to different proportions of acid ; this may 
 explain the change of colour which appears in some flowers, which 
 pass from blue to red, as the changeable hydrangea. This change 
 may be attributed to increase of acid,* combining with the blue co- 
 louring principle. Some red flowers become blue ; they are in this 
 case supposed to have parted with some portion of the acid, which 
 was united with their colouring principle. 
 
 Chemical composition of the Sap. 
 
 The sap is a transparent, colourless fluid, imbibed by the vegeta- 
 ble from the earth and air ; or more properly, from the water exist- 
 ing in them, which holds in solution o.vygen, hydrogen, carbon, nitro- 
 gen, garths, mineral-salts, animal and vegetable matter. We 
 might suppose, that being derived from the same source, the sap in 
 all vegetables would be alike, but it is never obtained pure ; it is 
 more or less mingled with the proximate principles, or proper juices, 
 and thus differs in different species of vegetables ; water, however, 
 coq^titutes the principal part in all. 
 
 Sap of the elm (Ulmus campestris) has by analysis been found to 
 
 * Iron is supposed to be combined with the oxygen of the acid. 
 
 What is said of the green principle? — What new element is found in the second 
 class of proximate principles ? — What substances are found in this class ? — Cause of 
 the red colour of fruit— Of the various hues of the petals of flowers— Sap of the elm. 
 
CHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF THE SAP. 123 
 
 contain water, volatile. matter, acetate of potash, carbonate of lime, 
 vegetable matter, sulphate* of potash. 
 
 Sap of the beech, (Fagus sylvatica,) contains water, acetate of 
 lime, with excess of acid, acetate of potash, gallic acid, tannin, mu- 
 cous extract, acetate of alumine. 
 
 Sap of the Horse-chestnut, ^H^sculus hippodastanum.,) contc^ins wa- 
 ter, extractive mucous matter, nitre, acetate of potash, and carbon- 
 ate of lime.* 
 
 These few examples of the decomposition of vegetable principles 
 show how wide a field is open to the chemist, in the study of vegeta- 
 ble elements. 
 
 It may seem wonderful, that of so few elementary substances, 
 such a great variety should exist in the taste, smell, colour, consist- 
 ence, n^edicinal and nutritious qualities of vegetable combinations ; 
 is it not equally wonderful that with the nine digits and the cipher, 
 we may make such varied combinations of numbers; or with our 
 twenty-six letters of the alphabet, form everj^ variety of composi- 
 tion ? Thus, by various combinations of a few simple principles, are 
 formed all vegetable and animal productions. 
 
 The presence of nitrogen was formerly considered as a test of 
 animal substance, and the want of it of a vegetable substance, but 
 it is now ascertained that animal substances may exist without nitro- 
 gen, and that this principle is contained in several vegetables. 
 
 The elements of the compounds being the same, the question natu- 
 rally arises, what causes the great diversity in the properties 7 Two 
 causes maybe assigned for this; viz. 1st. The different proportions 
 in which the elements are combined. 2d. The various modes of their 
 combination. 
 
 In vinegar and sugar, the one substance a liquid, and of a sour 
 taste, the other solid and sweet, are found the same elements, in dif- 
 ferent proportions and differently combined. In gum, starch, and 
 sugar, the elements are the same, the proportion nearly the same, but 
 they are combined differently. 
 
 When we know by chemical analysis the combinations which ex- 
 ist in inorganized bodies, we can, by putting the same together, often 
 form similar substances ; but we cannot thus form organized bodies ; 
 for to these belongs a living principle, which it is not in the power 
 of man to bestow. It is said, that Rodsseau, skeptical in science as 
 in religion, declared he would not believe in the correctness of the 
 analysis of vegetable or animal substances, until he should see a 
 young animal, or a thrifty plant, spring into existence from the retort 
 of the chemist. But the power to create, the Almighty has not dele- 
 gated to man ; neither is it to be supposed that any future discov- 
 eries in science will ever confer it upon him. To study the com- 
 pound nature of substances, to classify, arrange, and by various com- 
 binations to beautify the world of matter, to cultivate the faculties 
 of mind, until stronger and brighter the mental vision sees facts £ind 
 principles before invisible ; these are the high privileges bestowed 
 on man ; — but to add one new particle to matter, or one new faculty to 
 the mind, is beyond, the power of the whole human race. , . ' 
 
 * These results of the analysis of sap are extracted from Vauqueliii. — 
 
 Sap of the beech — Of the horse-chestnut — All vegetable and animal productions com- 
 posed of a few simple principles — Illustration — What two causes assigned for the dif- 
 ferent properties of compounds formed from the same elements 7— Organized bodies 
 not produced by the skill of man. 
 
PART III. 
 
 CliASSIFI CATION. 
 
 L E C T U R E X X I 
 
 METHOD OF TOURNEFORT SYSTEm'‘OF LINNiEUS — NATURAL METHODS — METH- 
 OD OF JUSSIEU COMPARISON BETWEEN THE CLASSIFICATIONS OF TOURNE- 
 
 FORT, LINNiEUS, AND JU^SSIEU. 
 
 Let us now imagine the whole vegetable kingdom, comprising in- 
 numerable millions of individual plants, to be spread out before a 
 ^ botanist. Could he, in the course of the longest life, number each 
 blade of grass, each little moss, each shrub, or even each tree? If 
 he could not even count them, much less coaid he give to each one a 
 separate name and descri'ption. But he does not need to name them 
 separately, because that nature has arranged them into sorts or 
 kinds. 
 
 Were you sent into the fields to gather flov/ers of a similar kind, 
 5 mu would need no book to direct you to put into one parcel, all the 
 red clover blossoms, and into another, the white clover ; while the 
 dandelions would form another group. These all constitute differ- 
 ent species. Nature would also teach you that the red and white clo- 
 ver, although differing from each other in some particulars, yet bear 
 a strong resernblance. By placing them together you form a genus^ 
 and to this genus you refer all the d/iff event kinds or species of clover. 
 When you see the common red, damask, and cinnamon roses, you 
 perceive they all have such strong marks of resemblance as to en- 
 title them to be placed together in one genus. But yet you know 
 that the seed of a damask rose would never produce a red rose. 
 One species of plants can never produce another species. 
 
 The whole number of species of plants. Which have been named 
 and described, including many which ha^^e been recently discover- 
 ed in New Holland, and about the Cape of Gopd Hope, is said to 
 be 56,000.* 
 
 If species of plants were described without any regular order, we 
 could derive neither pleasure nor advantage from the study of prac- 
 tical botany. When ,we wished to find the na-me of a plant, we 
 should be obliged to turn over the leaves of our books without any 
 rule to guide us in the search. 
 
 The necessity of some kind of system was ^o apparent, that many 
 attempts for the methodical arrangement of plants were made be- 
 fore the time of Linnaeus; but his system was so superior to all oth- 
 ers, that it was no sooner published to the world, than it was adopt- 
 ed by the universal consent of all men of science. 
 
 Previous ‘to this time, Tournefort, a native of France, had pub- 
 lished an ingenious method of arrangement, beautiful by its simpli- 
 city, but imperfect, on account of the vagueness of it& application. 
 The characters of his classes were founded upon the absence^ pres- 
 ence^ andybr?7z of the corolla. Tournefort made twenty-two classes ; 
 these he subdivided into sections or orders. 
 
 * As recently reported by the Baron Humboldt, to the French National Institute. 
 
 Nature arranges plants into kinds or sorts — Examples — Number of species af 
 plants — Necessity of order in description— Attempts at arrangement made before the 
 time of Linnseas — Toiirnefort’s classes, op what founded? 
 
METHOD OF TOURNEFORT, 
 
 125 
 
 Synoposis of the Method of Tournefort, 
 
 HERBS. 
 
 r $ 1 . 
 
 Corollas I Regular. I 2. 
 monopelalous. ) 3. 
 
 FLOWERS 
 PETALOUS, « 
 
 simple. 
 
 Corollas 
 
 polypetalous. 
 
 f 
 
 Regular. 
 
 Irregular. 
 
 r 5. 
 
 li: 
 
 I 9. 
 
 ; 10 . 
 
 ! 11 . 
 
 f\2. 
 
 Compound. { 13. 
 I 1 14. 
 
 FLOWERS APETALOUS. 
 
 ri5.. 
 
 i 16. 
 
 I 17. 
 
 Bell-form. 
 
 Funnel-form.. 
 
 Personate. 
 
 Labiate. 
 
 Cruciform. 
 
 Rosaceous. 
 
 Umbelliferous. 
 
 Caryophyllous. 
 
 Liliaceous. 
 
 Papilionaceous. 
 
 Anomalous. 
 
 Flosculus. 
 
 Semi-Flosculus. 
 
 Radiated. 
 
 Apetalous., with stamens. 
 A.petaldus, without stamens. 
 Apetalous., without visible flowers 
 or fruit. 
 
 TREES. 
 
 Trees apetalous. 
 
 Trees amentaceous. 
 
 Trees with monapetalous fowersi 
 Trees with rosaceous flowers. 
 
 Trees with papilionaceous flowers. 
 
 After having derived from the corolla the distinctions of classes, 
 Tournefort subdivided these into orders, or as he called them, sec- 
 tions. These orders were founded upon observation of the pistil 
 , calyx., fruit &c. 
 
 The first step in this classification, or the separation of shrubs and 
 trees, was wrong. The distinction between a small tree and shrub, 
 cannot be accurately settled. Two circumstances were, by Tourne- 
 fort, relied on, as a foundation for this distinction ; first, that shrubs 
 do not form buds for the future year ; and secondly, the difference 
 in size of trees and shrubs. With respect to the formation of buds, 
 the distinction is not found to be invariable, as some shrubs do form 
 buds, and some trees do not. As to size, the variation, even in the 
 same species, is such, in diffefent soils and situations, that it cannot 
 be admitted as a mark of distinction. 
 
 Different species, even in the same genus, sometimes differ in their 
 stems ; some being woody and others herbaceous. Neither is the 
 form of the corolla to be depended on ; even in the most natural 
 families of plants, we find flowers of different forms, as in different 
 species in the natural order Solaneae, where the mullein is wheel- 
 form, the tobacco funnel-form, and the atropa bell-form. 
 
 System of Linnaeus. 
 
 We shall not now attempt to give a full vie^y of the system of Lin- 
 na?us, as we are hereafter to consider it in detail. We introduce it 
 V here merely to compare it with other modes of classification. The 
 removing of plants which are nearly allied in their natural character, 
 to different classes, by means of any artificial principle of classifica- 
 tion, ought as far as possible to be avoided ; and although the system 
 of Linnaeus, as you will find, when we compare it with natural fami- 
 
 FLOWERS APETALOUS. 
 
 f Corollas 
 
 FLOWERS 1 monopetalous. 
 
 PETALOUS. 1 
 
 I polypetalous. 
 
 L18. 
 I 19. 
 
 ; 20 . 
 ? 21 . 
 
 ! 22 , 
 
 Synoposis of Tournefort’s method — Orders — Defects in Tournefort’s classification 
 — Difficulty of determining between trees and shrubs — System of Linnaeus not en- 
 tirely perfect. 
 
 11 * 
 
126 
 
 SYSTEM OF LINN^US. 
 
 lies, is not wholly free from this confusion, it is much more so than 
 any other, which has been invented. 
 
 Although we do n,ot now receive the method of Tournefort for 
 practical uses, a knowledge of it may extend your views of botanical 
 science. When we accustom ourselves to take but one view of a 
 subject, we are in danger of acquiring a contracted mode of thought. 
 We are not to suppose that the system of Linnaeus is perfect ; but 
 may well imagine that men of science will arise, who shall discover 
 principles now hidden, and look back upon what they will call the 
 very imperfect state of our Sciences. We should rejoice that the 
 human race is thus destined to a degree of improvement beyond our 
 highest powers of calculation. “ What should we think of a sa vage,” 
 says an elegant writer,* “if, in the pride of his ignorance, he was to 
 conceive his own thoughts and feelings to be the noblest of which 
 the human intellect is capable ? And perhaps even the mind of a 
 Newton, is but the mind of such a savage, compared to what man is 
 hereafter to become.” 
 
 The system! of Linnaeus has, in its principal features, been laid 
 before you.J This system not only includes within it all known 
 plants, but is founded on such principles as must comprehend with- 
 in it whatever plants may yet be discovered. Its author believed 
 that no plant was destitute of stamens and pistils ; but at the same 
 time, that there were species in which these organs were so small, 
 so obscure, of such a singular formation, as to render it difficult, and 
 sometimes impossible, to be certain of their existence, except by the 
 principle of analogy. Therefore, he made the two grand divisions 
 of plants, Fhenogamous, such as have stamens and pistils and 
 
 Crypto gamoiis^ stamens and pistils invi»ible.§ 
 
 You must not forget, that species, genus, order, and class, are 
 mere ’abstract terms, denoting certain distinctions which would 
 equally have existed, although we had never observed them, or given 
 them names. 
 
 An Incliv4dual is an organized being, complete in its parts, dis- 
 tinct and separate from all other beings. An oak, a rose, and a 
 moss, are each of them individuals of the vegetable kingdom. 
 
 A Species includes such individuals as agree in certain circum- 
 stances of the roots, stems, leaves, and inflorescence.. We have no 
 reason to suppose that any new species, either of animals or vegeta- 
 bles, have been produced since the ’ creation. We sometimes see 
 varieties in plants made by cultivation ; the stamens and pistils, from 
 excess of nourishment, expanding into petals. Y arieties are also oc- 
 casioned by strewing the pollen from one species, upon the stigma 
 of another ; but such plants do not produce perfect seed, and there- 
 fore cannot reproduce themselves. Colour, taste, and size, are not 
 considered as m arks of specific difference.. 
 
 * Dr. Thotpas Brown. 
 
 t differs from in having but one single primitive character, and in^ 
 
 founding its principal divisions upon the consideration of only one single organ or 
 principle. Linnaeus founded his system upon the cpnsideration of the stamens^ as 
 more or less numerous, upon their proportion, connexion, and their absence. Newton 
 founded his system of Natural Philosophy upon attraction. The vital principle is the 
 foundation of all systems of Physiology. Method is not confined to the consideration 
 of one character ; it employ-s all such as are conspicuous and invariable. 
 
 t See Part I, page 24. 
 
 § Mirbel believes there are some plants absolutely destitute of stamens and pistils; 
 these he calls agamous. 
 
 Adyantages of taking different views of a subject — Human mind destined to pro- 
 gressive improvement — What is the difference between system and method ? See note 
 7 -What is said of the systemt of Linnaeus — The terms species, genus, &c. — What is an 
 individual ? — What is a species?- 
 
CLASSIFICATION. 
 
 127 
 
 A Genus comprehends one or more species, grouped together on 
 account of some resemblance in situation, proportion, and connexion 
 • of the organs which constitute the flower. Any one species of a 
 genus may be regarded as a type or example of the others; we may 
 easily refer species which we have not studied to their proper genus, 
 by a knowledge of any one species of that genus. Some genera 
 appear to be distinctly marked by nature ; the various species of the 
 rose form a beautiful genus which is known to all^ although every 
 one might not be able to describe it to others in such a manner as 
 to be understood ; it is chiefly distinguished by its urn-shaped and 
 fringed calyx. 
 
 The generic names of plants are derived from various circum- 
 stances ; in some cases from a peculiarity in the form or colour of 
 the corolla, or, some.property of the plant ; and some are named from 
 distinguished persons. Thus Iris (flag) is named from Iris the rain- 
 bow, on account of its various shades of colour. Digitalis (fox- 
 glove) is named from digitus^ a finger, on account of the shape of 
 its corolla, which is like the finger of a glove. Convallaria (lil}^ 
 of the valley) is named from a Latin word co?2raZh>, signifying, in 
 the valley. Teucrium (germander) is named in honour of Teucer, 
 a Trojan prince. The English name, germander, is supposed to 
 have originated from the word Scamander, the name of a river of 
 ancient Troy. The name of the great Linnaeus is commemorated 
 in a beautiful and modest flower, called the Ldnncea borealis.'^' 
 
 Specific names are adjectives ; generic names are nouns. The 
 specific name sometimes indicates the number of leaves, as orchis 
 hifolia^ (bifolia, signifies two leaves ;) or the colour of the corolla, 
 as VIOLA tri-colour^ (three-coloured violet;) or the form of the root, 
 as soLANUM tubexosum^ (with a tuberous root) Specific names are 
 often derived from the names of persons ; thus a species of Origa- 
 num is named toicrnefortii^ after its discoverer Tournefort. 
 
 The system of Linnaeus may be illustrated by the following com- 
 parison ; — as. 
 
 Individual persons compose Families, 
 
 Famihes Towns, 
 
 Towns Counties, 
 
 Counties “ States. 
 
 Individual plants compose Species, 
 
 Species Genera, 
 
 Genera “ Orders, 
 
 Orders “ Classes. 
 
 Thus, as individual persons are the real existences which make 
 up a state ; so are individual plants the real existences which com- 
 pose classes ; the v/ords town and county, genus and order, being 
 general terms used to designate certain circumstances of these men 
 and plants. 
 
 Natural Families. 
 
 After having analyzed a number of plants, you will begin to ob- 
 serve a striking resemblance in many genera, and your own minds 
 will suggest the propriety of arranging them into groups, without 
 any reference to the artificial class or order where they may have 
 
 * Borealis., signifying northern., has reference to the situation of the country which 
 gave birth to Linneeus.. The Linnaea borealis is not uncommon in New England, and 
 has been found on an island in the Hudson, near Troy. 
 
 What is a genus? — A knowledge of one species enables us to recogriise all other 
 species of the same genus— Derivations of generic names — Iris— Digitalis — Teucriuia 
 — Linnsea borealis — Specific names — Natural families. 
 
128 
 
 NATURAL METHODS. 
 
 been placed. We thus form natural families. If the whole vegeta- 
 ble kingdom could thus be distributed into natural tribes, we should 
 need no artificial system. But after selecting a few families, which 
 exhibit' striking marks of resemblance, we find genera whose re- 
 lation to other genera seems doubtful or obscure, and at length find 
 a vast number of plants which seem to have few natural affinities 
 with any other. 
 
 Among resemblances which gives rise to natural families, are, 
 
 1st, resemblance in seeds, 
 
 2d, in pericarps, or the envelopes of seeds, 
 
 3d, in stamens and pistils, 
 
 4th, in corollas and calyxes, 
 
 5th, in the modes of infioresence, or the manner in which the 
 flowers grow together upon the stalks, 
 
 6th, in leaves, 
 
 7th, in roots and stems. 
 
 In order to form a correct idea of the natural methods of classifi- 
 cation, it is necessary to observe many plants, and the most con- 
 stant characters of their organs. 'Fo find the place of plants in the 
 artificial classes and orders, it is only necessary to observe the dis- 
 tinctions of the stamens and pistils. 
 
 The physician is chiefly conversant with the natural characters of 
 plants, especially with such as are connected by medicinal qualities ; 
 he considers one group as narcotics ; another as tonics; another as 
 stimulants., &c. 
 
 The natural method depends for its utility, much upon the artifi- 
 cial system, which enables the student to ascertain the name of a 
 plant, and thus learn its place among the natural orders. For ex- 
 ample ; suppose that a person meets with the plant commonly call- 
 ed stramonium, and wishes to know its character; by the Linnean 
 System, he soon learns its botanical name, Datura ; and this genus 
 he finds belongs to the natural order, Solanece., characterized by 
 qualities of an active and deleterious nature, as the Tobacco, Fox- 
 glove, &c. 
 
 The experienced botanist is not always obliged to refer to the 
 artificial system for the natural character of an unknown plant. 
 Being familiar with the characteristics of the different families, he 
 can often determine at once by the habit or general appearance of 
 the plant that it belongs to the lily tribe {Liliacecef} to the mallows 
 tribe {Malvaceccf) to the wild turnip tribe (Aroidece,) or to any other 
 of the conspicuous and v/ell-defined natural orders or families. 
 
 To Linnaeus belongs the honour of having first suggested the ar- 
 rangement of plants into natural orders. 
 
 He published in 1738 what he modestly termed “ Fragments of a 
 natural method,” consisting of 58 orders, founded upon the resem- 
 blance of plants in their habits, general appearance, or medicinal 
 qualities. 
 
 The most popular Natural method is that of Jussieu, a botanist of 
 Paris, improved by De Candolle of Geneva.* The characters em- 
 ployed in this method, are, 
 
 1. The structure of ihe Seed., with respect to cotyledons. A plant 
 
 * Professor Lindley of England, has recently published a work on the natural sys- 
 tem, which is deservedly popular. 
 
 Resemblances which give rise to them — Physicians interested in the natural method 
 — Connexion between the natural and artificial methods — Experienced botanists 
 know plants by their habits — Natural method of Linnaeus — Method of Jussieu — 
 What are the characters employed in Jussieu’s method? — How is the structure of iho 
 seed considered ? 
 
CLASSIFICATION. 129 
 
 having no cotyledon is called, A-cotyledonous^ with one, Mono-cofyle- 
 donous^ and with two^ Di-cotyledonous . 
 
 2 . Insertion of the Stamens. The stamens are above the germ, un- 
 der the germ, or around the germ 5 in the 1 st case, they are Epi-gy- 
 nousj 2d, ^Hypo-gy nous y 3d, Peri-gynous. 
 
 • 3. Ah Spence and presence of the Corolla. A-petalous, corolla wanting, 
 Alono-petalous, corolla of one piece, Poly-petalous, many petals. 
 
 4. Union, or separation of Stamens and Pistils. Alono-clinious, sta- 
 mens and pistils on the same corollas^ Di-clinous, stamens and pis- 
 tils on different corollas. 
 
 6 . Union or separation of anthers. Anthers distinct, or anthers 
 combined. 
 
 Synoposis of Jussieu’s Method. 
 
 ACOTYLEDONS, 
 
 f Stamens hypogynous^ 
 
 . MONOCOTYLEDONS^ ^ pevigyUOUS^ 
 
 I epigynous^ 
 
 ' - ( Stamens epigynous, 
 
 apefalous. “ perigynous., 
 
 I hypogynous^ 
 
 ‘ f Corolla hypogynousy 
 
 “ perigynousy 
 
 DICOTYLEDONS 
 
 ' monopetatous. 
 
 epigynousy 
 
 polypetalous. 
 . diclinous. 
 
 f Stamens epigynousy 
 “ hypogynousy 
 I “ perigynouSy 
 
 CLASS r. 
 
 2 , 
 
 6 . 
 
 anthers 
 
 combined, 
 
 anthers 
 
 distinct, 
 
 8 . 
 
 9. 
 
 10 . 
 
 11 . 
 
 12 . 
 
 14. 
 
 15. 
 
 These classes were at first formed of 100 oi'ders ; under the pres- 
 ent modifications of Jussieu^s method they have been multiplied, by 
 establishing new orders from genera which seemed not to belong to 
 any of the former established orders. 
 
 The acotyledons include the cryptogam ous plants of Linnaeus. 
 They are also called celUdares, from their being formed of cellular 
 tissue without a vascular system. These are by some botanists 
 called flowerless plants their leaves are destitute of veins. They 
 have no seeds with cotyledons, but are reproduced from a powder- 
 like substance, exhibiting nothing of the parts which constitute the 
 seeds in the other divisions of the vegetable kingdom. 
 
 The monocotyledons, which consist principally of grasses, palms, 
 and liliaceous plants, are endogenous as regards the structure of their 
 stems and branches 3 — the veins in their leaves, instead of being re- 
 ticulate, or spreading out in various directions like a net, are straight 
 and parallel. This division consists of two large groups 3 — 1 st, plants 
 whose flowers have petals, called Petalloidije, as the iris and lily; 
 the calyx and corolla being in three or six divisions ; — 2 d, where, 
 instead of a proper calyx and corolla, the stamens and pistils are 
 surrounded with glume-like bracts ; these are called GlumacecB ; 
 as in the grasses. 
 
 flf he dicotyledons include all the phenogamous plants, except those 
 which belong to the monocotyledonous division. These are vascular 
 
 * It was long asserted by botanists, that every plant had a flower, although it 
 might be invisible; but the term flowerless is nov/ adopted by many for the cryptoga- 
 nious family. 
 
 How tlic insertion of the stamens? — How is the corolla considered ?--How the an- 
 ther ?— Repeat the synopsis of Jussieu’s method— What are the general characteris- 
 tics of acotyledons 1 — Of monocotyledons ?— Of dicotyledons ? 
 
130 
 
 CHARACTERS USED IN CLASSIFICATION. 
 
 in their structure, exogenous in their mode of growth, and their leaves 
 are distinguished by branching, reticulate veins. 
 
 Comparison of the Methods of Tournefort^ LinncBUS^ and Jussieu. 
 
 We have now presented the pupil with the outlines of three modes 
 of classification, exhibiting the plant under a variety of aspepts, cal- 
 culated to give general and extended views of the subject, and at the 
 same time impress the mind with a few important distinctions. 
 
 Tournefort dwells chiefly on different aspects and circumstances 
 of the corolla ; — LinnaBus, of the stamens and pistils ; — Jussieu, of 
 the cotyledons and insertion of the stamens. 
 
 Of the comparative merits of these methods, we would observe, 
 that Tournefort’s cannot be relied on, because the forms of corollas 
 are often indefinite, and vary into each other ; that of Jussieu ap- 
 pears too abstract to be used independently of the aid of some more 
 simple method; — the number of cotyledons^ though a definite and im- 
 portant character, cannot, in many cases, be determined without the 
 slow process of waiting for the seeds to germinate ; — the insertion of 
 stamens and of the corolla often appears doubtful, even to the expe- 
 rienced botanist. Much as this method has been admired, it is but 
 little used ; while, on the contrary, that of LinntBus has, for more than 
 half a century, been regarded as the key to botanical knowledge. 
 
 The characters used in his system are very apparent; and as it 
 refers to the number of parts, rather than to their forms or insertion., 
 it offers to the mind something positive, which is not found either in 
 the method of Tournefort, or that of .Tussieu. Between a corolla bell- 
 form, or funnel- form, there are many intermediate forms, which may 
 be as much like .one as the other. The insertion over the germ, or 
 under the germ, are distinct, but the insertion around the germ 
 sometimes blends with one, sometimes with the other mode. But 
 between one or two stamens, or one or two pistils, there is no inter- 
 mediate step, or gradual blending of distinctions, which leaves the 
 student in doubt whether the case before him belongs to tlfC one, or 
 the other. 
 
 LECTURE XXII. 
 
 CHARACTERS USED IN CLASSIFICATION. 
 
 LiNNiEus, in his “ Philosophy of Botany,” established three kinds 
 of characters to be used in the description of plants. 
 
 1st. Factitious (or made.) That which is, by agreement, taken 
 as a mark of distinction ; thus, certain circumstances with respect 
 to stamens and pistils are fixed upon for distinguishing classes and 
 orders. Although nature has formed these organs, the "arrangement 
 of plants by their means is an invention of man, or artificial. 
 
 2d. Essential Character. That which forms a peculiar character 
 of one genus, and distinguishes it from all other genera. 
 
 3d. Natural Character. This is difficult to define, though is 
 that which is understood by all; it is the general aspect and appear- 
 ance of the plant, which enables all persons to make a kind of ar- 
 rangement of plants in their own minds, although they would find it 
 
 What is the use of considering different modes of classification ? — What is said of 
 the comparative merits of the three methods which are mentioned'? — System of Lin- 
 nsehs offers something positive— Three kinds of characters to be used in descriptions 
 of plants — Factitious character— Essential character— Natural. 
 
CHARACTERS USED IN CLASSIFICATION. 
 
 131 
 
 very difficult to explain their reasons for this classification to others. 
 It will appear, from this definition of natural characters, that in 
 some respects, the method of Jussieu is no less artificial than that of 
 Linnaeus, since it depends upon particulars which can only be 
 learned and understood by the aid of science ; and we must admit 
 that the genera which its orders exhibit, are often as unlike, in habit 
 and properties, as are those which compose the classes of Linnaeus. 
 
 It is by their natural characters, that persons who have never, 
 perhaps, heard. of such a science as zoology or the classification of 
 animals, are enabled -to distinguish ferocious |3e^sts from domestic 
 and gentle animals ; they see a sheep or cow without any terror, 
 although that individual one they may never have seen before ; for 
 nature teaches them to consider that as resembling other sheep and 
 cows, which they know to be inoffensive. This natural character 
 teaches savages to distinguish among the many plants of the forest, 
 those which may administer to their wants, and those which would 
 be injurious. 
 
 Even the lower grades of animals have this faculty of selecting 
 by natural characters, nutritious substances, and avoiding noxious 
 ones ; thus we see the apparently unconscious brutes luxuriating in 
 the rich pastures prepared for them by a benevolent Creator, and 
 cautiously passing by the poisonous weed, directed by an instinct 
 given them by this same Almighty Benefactor. 
 
 A natural family is composed of several genera of plants which 
 have some common marks of resemblance, and its name is usually 
 founded upon this^ general character ; as Labiate and Cruciform,^ 
 which are derived from the form of the corollas; Umbellate and 
 Corymbiferpus, from the infloresenc^e ; Leguminous^ from the nature 
 of the fruit. In many cases the family takes its name from a con- 
 spicuous genus belonging to it; as the Eosacece, or rose-like plants; 
 Pap aver aceoi, or poppy tribe, from Papavhr^ the poppy. 
 
 Natural families or orders resemble artificiaf orders in being com- 
 posed of genera, but the principles on wbich these are brought to- 
 gether differ widely in the tWo cases. 
 
 In the truly natural families, the classification is such as persons 
 who have never studied botany, might make ; thus, dill, fennel, car- 
 away, &c., belong to the Umbellate family, on account of the form 
 in which the little stalks, bearing the flower, and afterward the seed, 
 branch out from one common centre, like the sticks of an umbrella ; 
 this general resemblance being observable by all, it seems very nat- 
 ural to class such plants together. 
 
 But in the artificial orders, genera which may be very unlike in 
 other respects, are brought together, from the single circumstance 
 of plants having the same number of stamens and pistils. Thus, 
 in the first order of the eighth class, we have the tulip and the bul- 
 rush, the lily of the valley and the sweet flag. In the second order 
 of the fifth class, we have the beet ^nd the elm. You will at once 
 perceive the striking disparity between these plants, and that an ar- 
 rangement, which thus brings them together, is properly called an 
 artificial method. 
 
 Many families of plants possess a marked resemblance in form 
 
 Why is the method of Jussieu no less artificial than that of Linnaeus ?— Ani- 
 mals distinguished by natural characters— Savages distinguish plants by these cha- 
 racters— Animals capable of discerning these natural characters — What gives name 
 to a natural family of plants ? — In what respect do natural families resemble artificial 
 orders 7 — How do they differ 7 — Why may natural families be formed without a knowl- 
 edge of botany 7— Genera in the artificial orders brought together by having the same 
 ' number of stamens and pistils. 
 
132 CHARACTERS USED IN CLASSIFICATION. 
 
 and qualities, and appear evidently as distinct tribes. If the whole 
 of the vegetable kingdom could thus be distributed into natural 
 classes, the study of Botany would be much simplified ; but it has 
 already been remarked, that there are many plants which cannot be 
 thus arranged, and no principle has yet been discovered for system- 
 atic arrangement which bears any comparison to the Artificial Sys- 
 tem. This system may be compared to a dictionary j though by its 
 use we do not at first find the name for which we seek, and then 
 learn its definition, as we do in dictionaries of terms ; but we first 
 learn somex)f the characters of a plant, and with these as our guide, 
 we proceed to find the name. Having ascertained the botanical 
 name, we can easily find to what natural family a plant belongs, 
 and thus learn its habits, medicinal use, and other important par- 
 ticulars. The natural method may be considered as the grammar 
 of botany ; for between this, and the artificial system, the same re- 
 lation exists, as betw^een the grammar and dictionary of a lan- 
 guage ; it would be idle to attempt to decide on their comparative 
 merits, since both are essential to science. 
 
 As the subject of classification is so important to a knowledge of 
 botanical science, we will now consider the general principles on 
 which it depends. 
 
 Rules, 
 
 1st. All botanical classification results from an examination and 
 comparison of pla^its. 
 
 2d. Every organic distinction which establishes betvjeen individuals 
 any resemblance,, or any difference,, is a character ; that is^ a sign by 
 which they may be known and distinguished. 
 
 3d. The presence of an organ,, its different modification and its ab- 
 sence,, are so many characters. 
 
 4th. The presence of an organ furnishes positive characters, its ab- 
 sence negative characters. 
 
 Positive characters offering means of comparison, show the re- 
 seniblances and differences which exist between individuals ; those 
 plants in which these characters present but slight differences should 
 be collected in groups ; those in which these characters differ more 
 sensibly, should be separated ; here we follow strictly the laws of 
 the mind. But negative characters, as they allow no comparison, 
 can only be employed to separate individuals, and never to bring 
 them together. 
 
 When we say that plants have seeds with one or two cotyledons ; 
 that they have monopetalous or polypetalous flowers, and are pro- 
 vided with stamens and pistils, we point out particulars where visible 
 and striking resemblances may be observed ; these characters, then, 
 are positive, since they are founded on something real. 
 
 When we say that some plants are destitute of cotyledon, corolla, 
 stamens or pistils, we do not establish any real basis for the founda- 
 tion of a comparison. If we wish to separate plants with monope- 
 talous corollas, from such as have polypetalous corollas, this single 
 character establishes, at once, the difference, which exists between 
 the two groups, and the resemblance, which exists between individ- 
 uals of each group. Thus positive characters possess a great ad- 
 vantage over negative ones ; the latter should never be employed 
 
 Artificial system of arrangement compared to a diction arv — First learn the charac- 
 ters, then the name — The natural method considered as the grammar of botany — 
 Mention the first four rules which are given for classification— Positive and negative 
 characters— Give illustratmns of these characters, with their uses— Advantage of pos- 
 itive characters oyer negative. 
 
CHARACTERS USED IN CLASSIFICATION. 
 
 133 
 
 when the former can be used ; and in proportion as positive cha- 
 racters can be substituted for negative, the science of botany will 
 be perfected. 
 
 Positive characters can only be founded upon evident facts ^ and 
 never upon a presumption of the existence of facts^ derived from 
 analogy. For it is contrary to true philosophy, to suffer hypothetical 
 reasoning to usurp the place of direct observation of facts. 
 
 5th. Positive characters are constant or inconstant. All seeds pro- 
 duced by plants of the same species have the same structure ; all 
 plants which grow from these seeds produce other seeds, similar to 
 those from which they have had their origin ; of course the charac- 
 ters derived from the structure of these seeds are constant. But 
 among these plants some are large and others small ; some may 
 have white corollas, some red, or blue ; some are more fragrant than 
 others ; of course, size^ colour., and odour., offer inconstant characters^ 
 
 6th. All real science in Botany must rest upon constant characters ; 
 therefore, these characters are much more important than the others. 
 
 7th. Constant characters may he isolated or coexistent. The petals 
 of the RANUNCULUS acris^ (butter-cup,) have a nectary in the form of 
 a scale ; this character, although constant, is isolated^ for it is not 
 necessarily connected with any other characteristic trait. The calyx 
 of the campanula rotundifolia^ (blue-bell,) adheres to the germ ; the 
 germ must of necessity be simple, or without divisions, and the co- 
 rolla and stamens attached to the interior of the calyx. The cha- 
 racter of the adherence of the calyx to the germ, brings in its train 
 several other characteristics ; it is then coexistent ; and is more im- 
 portant than the isolated character. 
 
 8th. Two orders of characters are derived from the two great divi- 
 sions of vegetable organs ; those of vegetation and reproduction. The 
 characters of reproduction are numerous and often coexistent ; one 
 character serving as an index to many others. 
 
 It is seldom that plants which resemble each other in their charac- 
 ters of reproduction, differ much in their characters of vegetation. 
 For example ; all plants which have four didynamous'^ stamens, at- 
 tached to a monopetalous, labiate corolla, and four seeds lying un- 
 covered in a monophyllous calyx, have an angular stem and opposite 
 leaves. On the contrary, it frequently happens that plants which re- 
 semble each other by the characters of vegetation, differ by those 
 of reproduction. Labiate and caryophyllous plants agree in having 
 their leaves opposite, and yet there is no resemblance in their flow- 
 ers. This consideration alone, would seem sufficient for establish- 
 ing the superior importance of the characters of reproduction over 
 those of vegetation. The seed unites in itself the characters both of 
 reproduction and vegetation. The embryo is the commencement of 
 the new plant, and it offers us the first characters of vegetation ; but 
 - its situation in the fruit, the number, form, and consistence of its en- 
 . velope, are characters which belong to fructification. 
 
 In separating or bringing together plants, we should, as far as 
 possible, make use of prominent characters which the eye can see 
 without the help of the microscope ; but if experience teaches us 
 that the characters most constant and proper for the explanation of 
 physiological phenomena can only be discovered by such aid, it is 
 
 * That is, two long and two short stamens. 
 
 Positive characters founded only upon evident facts — What is the fifth rule? — The 
 sixth?— The seventh? — The eighth? — Characters of reproduction more important 
 than those of vegetation— In what cases should we make use of characters invisible 
 to the naked eye ? 
 
 12 
 
134 
 
 USE OF BOTANICAL NAx^ES. 
 
 necessary to resort to this instrument, in order to establish the natural 
 relations of plants,* 
 
 Having considered the meaning of individual^ species, genus, and 
 family, and of the characteristics by which these are grouped toge- 
 ther, let us take a general view of the subject. It is evident, by the 
 formation of species, genera, and families, that every species should 
 offer the essential characters of the family and genus to which it be- 
 longs ; while the marks which distinguish this species from another 
 species of its genus, will be such as do not belong to the whole ge- 
 nus or family. The different genera in families are also distinguished 
 by characters which do not belong to the v^hole family ; every indi- 
 vidual, then, will possess its specific character, its generic character, 
 and its family character. 
 
 The specific character is less important than the generic, as it is 
 mostly founded on the characters of the organs of vegetation, which 
 we have seen are isolated, and less important than the coexistent 
 characters. We often find, in the analysis of plants, a great difficulty 
 in determining their species, from the want of definite marks of dis- 
 tinction. 
 
 Generic characters are mostly of the coexistent kind, and are 
 more valuable than the specific characters. The distinctions of gen- 
 era are usually much more apparent than those of species ; as a 
 rose can be more easily distinguished from a pink, than one species 
 of rose from another species. 
 
 Families are grouped together by marks of resemblance found in 
 genera. These family characters are, of all others, the most impor- 
 tant. In the artificial classes and orders we depend on what we have 
 before termed factitious characters. In species, genera, and fami- 
 lies, the essential characters are also natural characters. 
 
 LECTURE XXIII. 
 
 CSE OF BOTANICAL NAMES — ARTIFICIAL CLASSES AND ORDERS CONSIDERED IN 
 GROUPS CLASSES MONANDRIA AND DIANDRIA. 
 
 You have been taught the principles on which the Linnsean sys- 
 tem is founded j we shall now examine each class separatel}^, with 
 the orders it contains, and the most remarkable plants and natural 
 families which we shall meet with in our progress through this system. 
 
 We have observed, that this appears to be the best method yet 
 discovered of classing new plants, and of ascertaining the botanical 
 names of those which are already knowm by common names. If, 
 in all countries, the common names were alike, there would be no 
 need of any other ; but the names of plants vary in different lan- 
 guages as much as other terms. Even in the same country, and 
 often in the same neighbourhood, the common names of plants are 
 different ; but botanical names are the same, in all ages and coun- 
 
 * The foregoing rules and observations respecting characters for classification, are 
 chiefly translatea from Mirbef s “ Elemens de BotanigueJ^^ 
 
 General view of the subject of classification — Which is the more important, the spe- 
 cific or generic character? — Why are generic characters most valuable? — How are 
 families grouped together?— On what no artificial orders depend? — What are the es- 
 sential characters in species, genera, and families ? — Why are not the common names 
 of plants sufficient for' all purposes? 
 
GROUPS OF CLASSES. 135 
 
 tries ; without this uniformity no permanent improvement could be 
 made in the science. 
 
 Botanical names are chiefly taken from the Greek and Latin; these 
 being the common languages of the learned world. All books on 
 botany were, for a long time, written in Latin ; — the original works 
 of Linnaeus are in that language. Although it is important to the 
 interests of science that there should be such a medium, by which the 
 learned may communicate, it is also highly important to the general 
 improvement and happiness of mankind, that their discoveries should 
 be made accessible to all ; — it would be useless to attempt to divest 
 botany of all its technical terms, and names borrowed from the dead 
 languages ; in doing this we should destroy the science, and intro- 
 duce confusion in the place of order. But such facilities are now 
 offered, that every young person can easily become acquainted with 
 the grand outlines of the vegetable world ; — and, oh, how much are 
 the beauties^ of nature enhanced, when viewed with the eye of a 
 philosopher, and the emotions of a Christian ! 
 
 Groups of Classes and Orders in the Liunman System. 
 
 1st. The first ten classes are founded upon the number of stamens. 
 
 2d. Eleventh and Twelfth^ upon the number and insertion of stamens. 
 
 3d. Thirteenth and Fourteenth, upon number and relative length of stamens. 
 
 4th. Fifteenth, Sixteenth, Seventeenth, and Eighteenth, upon connexion of stamens 
 by filaments or anthers. 
 
 5th. Nineteenth and Twentieth, upon position of stamens, relative to the pistil. 
 
 The Twenty-first class includes all plants which either have not stamens and piwS- 
 tils, or in which these organs are too minute to be seen without the help of a micro- 
 scope. 
 
 The Orders are founded, 
 
 1st. Upon the number of pistils. 
 
 2d. Upon the seeds being covored or uncovered in the calyx. 
 
 3d. The relative length of the pods. 
 
 4th. The comparison between the disk and ray-florets of compound flowers. 
 
 5th. Number of stamens. 
 
 6th. The orders of the class Crvptogamia are distinguished by natural family chs:- 
 racters. 
 
 Names of the Artificial Classes. 
 
 1. Monandria, one stamen. 
 
 2. Diandria, two stamens. , 
 
 3. Triandria, three stamens. 
 
 4. Tetrandria, four stamens. 
 
 5. Pentandria, five stamens. 
 
 6. Hexandria, six stamens. 
 
 7. HEPTANDRiif, seven stamens. 
 
 8. OcTANDRiA, eight stamens. 
 
 9. Enxeandria, nine stamens. 
 
 10. Decandria, ten stamens. 
 
 11. IcosANDRiA, over ten stamens, situated on the calyx. 
 
 12. PoLYANDRiA, over ten stamens, situated on the receptacle. 
 
 13. Didynamia, four stamens, two long and two short, flowers labiate. 
 
 14. Tetrad YNAM iA, six stamens, four long and two short, flowers cruciform. 
 
 15. Monadelphia, stamens united by their filaments into one set. 
 
 16. Diadelphia, stamens united by their filaments into two sets, flowers papiliona- 
 
 ceous. 
 
 17. Syncenesia, five stamens united by their anthers, flowers compound. 
 
 Gynandria, stamens growing on the pistil. 
 
 19. Moncecia, stamens and pistils on different flowers of the same plant. 
 
 20. Digecia, stamens and pistils on different flowers of different plants. 
 
 21. Cryptogamia, stamens and pistils invisible. 
 
 Why are botanical names taken from the Greek and Latin? — Why cannot all the 
 terms in botany be translated into common language? — Repeat the distinctions in 
 the groups of the Linnsean classes?— On what a’*e the orders founded ?— Repeat the 
 names and characters of the artificial classes. 
 
CLASS MOx^ANDRIA. 
 
 CLASS I. — MONANDRIA. 
 
 Order Monogynia. 
 
 In the United States v/e have very few ex- 
 amples of plants of this class ; the Hippuris, 
 an aquatic plant, is sometimes found in 
 stagnant water ^ it is the most simple of all 
 perfect* flow’^ers, having neither calyx nor 
 corolla, and but 1 stamen, 1 pistil, and 1 
 seed. The germ, in maturing, hardens into 
 a naked seed without any kind of append- 
 ages. The genus Hippuris contains but one 
 species, the vulgaris. 
 
 Fig. 121, a, represents the Hippuris the 
 stem is erect and simple; the leaves are 
 linear^ acute.., and arranged in whorls. At 
 by is the flower of the Hippuris, showing an 
 egg-shaped germ ; a short filament crowned 
 with a large anther composed of two lobes; 
 the style is long and awl-shaped ; the stigma is acute and inconspi- 
 cuous ; the germ is crowned by a border which resembles the upper 
 part of a calyx. 
 
 The Marsh-samphire, (Salicornia herbaceq^) with a bushy stem 
 about a foot high and flowers in a short spike, grows in salt marshes 
 near the sea-coast. It has a saltish taste, and is used for pickling. 
 It has been supposed that this was the plant alluded to by Shakspeare, 
 in his description of the cliffs of Dover : 
 
 “ How dreadful, 
 
 And dizzy ’tis to cast one’s eyes so low ! 
 
 Half way down, 
 
 Hangs one that gathers Samphire : dreadful trade i” 
 
 It is probable, however, that the poet here refers to the Sea-Sam- 
 phire, {Criihmum maritimum,) whose habit it is to grow on rocks 
 near the sea ; this, according to English botanists, is kill found upon 
 the Dover cliffs, from which those who gather it are let down in 
 baskets. The Salicornia is found in great quantities on the coasts 
 of the Mediterranean, where it is burned, and its ashes used in the 
 manufacture of soda. It is also found at Onondaga Salt Springs, 
 and on the sea-coast in North America. ^ 
 
 Although the plants of this class are so very limited in the northern 
 countries, some of the most valuable vegetable productions of the 
 tropical Tegions are found here. The Arrow-rooff {Maranta arun- 
 dinacea,) received its name from having been used by the Indians of 
 South America, to extract the venom from wounds made by their 
 poisoned arrows ; from its roots, a substance is obtained, resembling 
 starch, which is valued as nutritious for the sick. The Curcuma^ 
 sometimes called the Indian Crocus, furnishes from its root the tur- 
 meric imported from the East Indies ; it is remarkable for the pecu- 
 liar yellow colour of its bark, and is valuable as a chemical test of 
 the presence of alkalies. It is an ingredient in the ci^rry-pdv/der. 
 
 The ginger, whose root is so extensively used in cooking and in 
 medicine, was first known to the Arabians, and called by them Zin- 
 ziber, which is now generally received as its generic name, though 
 
 * Although so destitute of other organs, it is called perfect, because it has stamens 
 and pistils. 
 
 t See also Appendix, plate vi. fig. 7. t See Appendix, plate iii. fig. 4. 
 
 How many orders in the class Monandria ?— Describe the Hippuris— Fig. 121 — 
 Marsh -Samphire — Arrow-root— Ginger. 
 
 136 
 
 Fig. 121. 
 
CLASS DIANDRIA, 
 
 137 
 
 Linnaeus called it Ammomum. It belongs to the Natural Order 
 CanncB^ which embraces several genera of aromatic plants. The 
 distinguishing marks of this natural family are an herbaceous stem, 
 very broad leaves, a germ with three corners, and a liliaceous flower 
 which is beautiful and fragrant. 
 
 The red valerian (valeriana rubra) having but one stamen would 
 belong to this class, but as other species of this plant have three sta- 
 mens, this species is carried with the majority into the class 
 Triandria. 
 
 Order Digynia^ 
 
 Contains an American plant, blitujvI. At Fig. 121, c, is a flower of 
 this genus ; its calyx is deeply three-parted ; it has no corolla ; the 
 germ resembles -a berry, and is crowned by two styles, which give 
 the plant its place in the order Digynia. 
 
 cTaSS II. DIANDRIA. 
 
 Order Monogynies 
 
 This, though more extensive than the 
 preceding class, is somewhat limited. We 
 can however, Avithout difficulty, find exam- 
 ples for its illustration. 
 
 The lilac (Syringa) is cultivated in all 
 parts of our country, and is exceeded in 
 beauty and fragrance by few ornamental 
 shrubs. The corolla is salver form, .or with 
 a tube which spreads out into a flat, four- 
 parted border. You might, at first view, 
 suppose the corolla to consist of several 
 petals, but if you attempt to pull them out, 
 they will all come off together, and you will 
 plainly perceive there is but one piece, or 
 that it is monopetalous. In flowers of one 
 petal, the stamens are generally fastened to 
 the corolla : where there are several petals, the stamens are mostly 
 attached to the receptacle. You will perceive in the lilac the two sta- 
 mens standing opposite to each other, and fastened to the corolla. 
 The form in which the blossoms are crowded together, forming a 
 large bunch, is called a tliyrse. 
 
 Fig. 122, a, represents a flower of the lilac ; at &, is the same, cut 
 lengthwise to show the two stamens. 
 
 The lilac, although so common with us, is an exotic; the species 
 most cultivated are the vulgaris or common, which has heart-shaped 
 leaves, and the persica^ or Persian, with narrower leaves. 
 
 The Jasmine, of which twenty-eight species are said to have been 
 discovered, is an exotic of this class. The prim or privet (Ligus- 
 trum) is found growing wild in some parts of New England ; 
 though, in general, it is seen but little in the United States, except 
 when cultivated. In England it is planted for fences; as it grows 
 rapidly, it soon becomes useful for this purpose, and with its green 
 leaves and white flowers^ gives to the farms an air of neatness 
 and taste. 
 
 The Sage, (Salvia^) on account of the form of the corolla, belongs 
 to the natural family of the labiate flowers ; these are, mostly, placed 
 in the class Didynamia, having four stamens, two long and two 
 short; but in some cases, the labiate flowers have but two stamens; 
 this circumstance, according to the rules of classification, separates 
 
 Fig. 122. 
 
 V alerian—Blitum— Class Diandria — Lilac— Jasmine — Sage. 
 12 * 
 
138 
 
 CLASS DIANDRIA. 
 
 them from their natural family, and brings them under the class we 
 are now considering. You 'may understand this better, if v/e com- 
 pare it to taking a person from his relations, to place him among 
 strangers. But this evil must sometimes be borne for the sake of 
 some attendant good ; we are also obliged to submit to the necessity 
 of occasionally separating the flowers from their natural relations, 
 because we cannot turn aside from our rules of classification to ac- 
 commodate a few plants which deviate from the ordinary laws of 
 nature. The sage seems to have made an effort to escape this mis- 
 fortune, for it seems almost to have attained four stamens, by doub- 
 ling its filaments, but two of these having no anthers cannot be con- 
 sidered as stamens ; therefore the plant falls back into the second 
 class, and is placed by the side of the lilac, to which it has no kind 
 of resemblance, except in its two stamens. This plant, however, 
 is not the only one of the labiate flowers which is removed from its 
 natural family in the 13th class ; for the rosemary and the moun- 
 tain-mint accompany it into the second class : but these have not 
 the two imperfect filaments which were remarked in the sage. The 
 genus Salvia contains one hundred and fourteen species; the one 
 most commonly cultivated with us is the officinalis, a shrub-like, 
 perennial plant ; to this we give more particularly the name of sage. 
 Another species of the same genus is the sclara, called Clarry;this‘ 
 has larger and broader leaved than the common sage ; it is cultiva- 
 ted for its medicinal properties. 
 
 A very small plant called Enchanter’s night-shade, may 
 
 be found growing wild in shady places ; it is a harmless, modest- 
 looking plant, notwithstanding its name. It has a small w^hite blos- 
 som, in the parts of which great uniformity as to number may be 
 observed ; it has two stamens, a corolla with two petals, a calyx with 
 two sepals, capsule with two cells, each of which contains two seeds. 
 
 The symmetry of structure observable in the plant just described, 
 is seen in many flowers ; as those of two stamens often have this 
 number in the other parts of the flower ; the number is frequently 
 doubled ; as in the lilac, wiiich has tw^o stamens, and a four-parted 
 corolla. In a plant with three stamens, the 'number three or six 
 usually prevails in the divisions of the calyx, corolla, capsule, &c. 
 A knowledge of this fact will assist you in determining the class of 
 a plant; for example, if you have a flower w^hose calyx has five or 
 ten divisions, and the corolla the same number, you may expect, if 
 the flower is a perfect one, to find either five ot ten stamens ; or if 
 the divisions of the flower be two, there will generally be two or 
 four stamens 5 if three, either three or six stamens ; if four, either 
 four or eight stamens. The number five, as divisions of the calyx, 
 corolla, and capsule, is generally united to five or ten stamens, and 
 found in the fifth or tenth class. 
 
 Another native plant of the second class, is the Veronica. Of the 
 seventy species which this genus is said to contain, no more than six 
 or eight are common to North America. The Veronica and the 
 Circaea both turn black when dried ; although they do not add to the 
 beauty of an herbarium, they are desirable in a collection of plants, 
 as our country contains few specimens to illustrate the second 
 class. At Fig. 122, c, is a representation of a flower of the Veronica; 
 at d, is the Circcea. 
 
 Why is the sage removed from its place \yith the labiate flowers — Are there any 
 marks of four stamens in the sage? — How many species of the genus Salvia? — What 
 two are mentioned in particular ?— Enchanter’s night -shade— What is observed re- 
 specting the symmetry of structure in many flowers ?— Veronica. 
 
CLASS TillANDRIA. 
 
 139 
 
 Among the exotics of this order we find a singular plant, peculiar 
 to the East Indies, the Nyctanthes arbor tristis^ or sorrowful tree ; 
 its boughs droop during the day, but through the night they are erect, 
 and appear fresh and flourishing. 
 
 The Olive, (0/ea,) is common on the rocks of Palestine ; it may 
 now, according to the accounts of travellers, be found upon the same 
 spot which was called, eleven centuries before the Christian era, 
 the mount of Olives, or mount Olivet. 
 
 Order Digynia, 
 
 In the second order of this class is the sweet scented spring-grass, 
 (Anthoxanthum odoratum,) which is found in blossom in May ; to 
 this grass the pleasant smell of new made hay is chiefly owing ; its 
 odour is like that of clover. This plant is separated by the artificial 
 system from the other grasses, on account of its having but two 
 stamens. This is the kind of grass used in this country as a sub- 
 stitute for the Leghorn grass, in the manufacture of hats. The first 
 hat of the kind was made a few years since by an ingenious female 
 in the town of Wethersfield, Connecticut; since which time, many 
 hats, not inferior to the best Leghorn, have been made from the same 
 material. 
 
 The Catalpa, an elegant tree, with flat, cordate^ or heart-shaped 
 leaves, is indigenous to the Southern United States; its white flowers, 
 striped with purple, grow in panicles similar to the Horse-chestnut. 
 Only one species is found in North America. 
 
 Order Trigynia. 
 
 This order contains the genus piper, one species of which, the 
 nigrum^ is the common black pepper. The cayenne pepper belongs 
 to the genus capsicum, which is found in the eighth class. The flowers 
 of the Piper genus have neither calyx nor corolla, but the fruit is 
 borne on a spadix. 
 
 We have in this lecture remarked upon the use of botanical terms ; 
 we have considered the few groups into which the classes of Lin- 
 naeus may be arranged, with the names of the classes, and the cha- 
 racters of each ; — and have given a sketch of the two first classes, 
 with some examples under each of their orders. In doing this, we 
 have been obliged to pass by many plants which had an equal claim 
 to notice, but as knowledge must be gained by the observation of 
 particular cases, we have thus selected a few examples, in order 
 that you may be prepared to examine the others with pleasure and 
 advantage. 
 
 LECTURE XXV. 
 
 • CLASS III. TRIANDRIA. 
 
 Order Monogynia. 
 
 In the first order of this class we find among our common exotics 
 the Crocus, which is particularly interesting as being one of the 
 earliest flowers of our gardens, not unfrequently blossoming in the 
 neighbourhood of a snow-bank. It has a bulbous root, long and 
 narrow leaves, a spatha, and six petals. Besides the Crocus vernus^ 
 or spring crocus, which often appears even in our own climate as 
 
 What is said of the Nyctanthes? — Of the Olive?— Sweet scented spring-grass — Ca- 
 
 talpa — Pepper — Order Trigynia — Recapitulation — First order of the third class — Differ- 
 ent species of Crocus. 
 
140 
 
 GRASSES. 
 
 early as March, there is of this genus a very distinct species, the 
 Crocus officinalis^ or the true saffron, which appears among the late 
 flowers of autumn. The following beautiful lines, respecting these 
 . flowers, are from the pen of one* whose early and fervent piety, 
 marked him as a fit inhabitant of a purer sphere ; — a Christian phi- 
 losopher, he could see an invisible hand directing the operations of 
 nature. 
 
 Say, what impels^ amid surr£)unding snow 
 Congealed, the Crocus' flamy hud to grow 7 
 Say, what retards^ amid the summer’s blaze. 
 
 The autumnal hulb^ till pale declining days 7 
 The God of seasons, whose pervading power 
 Controls the Sun, or sheds the fleecy shower ; 
 
 He bids each flower his quickening word obey : 
 
 Or to each lingering bloom, enjoins delay.” 
 
 The Iris, or Fleur-de-lis, f (pronounced by a corruption of the 
 French language, ^ow6r-cZe-Zwce,) is very curious in its structure. It 
 has no proper calyx, but a spatha; its corolla consists of six parts, 
 alternately rejlexed^ or bent back, the pistil has three stigmas, which 
 appear at first view like petals. The Iris is so named from Iris, the 
 rainbow, on account of the various colours which it reflects, varying 
 from different shades of purple, into blue, orange, yellow, and white. 
 We have several native species of Iris, one oi which, the common 
 blue flag, is found in wet places. The flowers are purple, streaked 
 with yellow; this is sometimes called Poison flag. The Crocus 
 and Iris are found in the natural family of Jussieu called Iridece ; 
 this family belongs to the division of monocotyledons, having sta- 
 Fig. 123. mens around the germ, or perigynous. Lin- 
 
 naeus calls the same plants Ensatce^ from 
 the Latin word ensis^ a sword, on account 
 of the shape of their leaves, which are long, 
 narrow, and pointed. 
 
 Fig. 123 represents the Ixia, (blackberry- 
 lily ;) a, is an entire flower ; 6, is the corolla 
 cut lengthwise, to show the three stamens. 
 The Ixia belongs to the same natural family 
 as the Iris and Crocus. At c, is the flower of 
 the matgrass, (Nardus,) having but one pis- 
 til ; this is separated from the grass family, 
 the greater part of which we shall meet with 
 in the next order of this class. 
 
 dev Digynia . — The Grasses. 
 
 The 2d Order of the third class contains the family of the grasses, 
 (Gramina ;) they are distinguished by a straight hollow, and jointed 
 stem, or culm ; the long and linear leaves are placed at each joint 
 of the stalk, in alternate order, enclosing it like a sheath. The 
 flower is found in what is called an ear or head ; it consists of a 
 corolla of two gre^ husks, enclosed by a glume calyx of two husks 
 or valves. These husks constitute the chaffs w^hich is separated from 
 the seed by an operation called thrashing. 
 
 These little flowers are also furnished with a nectary; they are 
 green, like the rest of the plant, and you will need a microscope to 
 
 * Henry Kirke White. 
 
 t See Appendix, Plate vi. Fig. 6. At Plate vi. Fig. 5, is another plant of this class 
 and order. 
 
 What is said of the Iris 7 — In what natural families did Jussieu and Linnaeus place 
 the Crocus and Iris— Explain Fig. 123— Describe the grass family — The culm— glume. 
 
CLASS TRIANDRIA. 
 
 141 
 
 view them accurately ; they are best observed in a mature stage of 
 the plant, when their husks being expanded, discover three filaments^ 
 containing each a large double anther ; the two pistils have a kind 
 of reflexed, feathered stigma. They have no seed vessel ; each 
 seed is contained within the husks, which gradually open; and un- 
 less the seed is gathered in season, it falls to the ground. This facil- 
 ity for the distribution of the seed is one cause of the very general 
 diffusion of grasses. 
 
 The roots of grasses are fibrous, and increase in proportion as the 
 leaves are trodden down, or consumed ; and the stalks which sup- 
 port the flower are seldom eaten by cattle, so that the seeds are suf- 
 fered to ripen, ^ome grasses which grow on very high mountains, 
 where the heat is not sufficient to ripen the seed, are propagated by 
 suckers or shoots, which rise from the root, spread along the ground, 
 and then take root; grasses of this kind are called stoloniferous^ 
 which mean" bearing shoots. Some others are propagated in a 
 manner not less wonderful ; for the seeds begin to grow while in the 
 flower itself, and new plants are there formed, with little leaves and 
 roots ; they then fall to the ground, where they take root. Such 
 grasses are called viviparous^ which signifies producing their off- 
 spring alive, either by bulbs instead of seeds, or by seeds germina- 
 ting on the plant. The seeds of the grasses have but one lobe, or 
 are not naturally divided into parts, like the apple seed and the 
 bean; therefore these are said to be monocotyledonous. 
 
 The stems of gramineous plants, like those of all the monocotyle- 
 dons, are of that kind which grow internally, or from the centre out- 
 ward, and are therefore called endogenous. 
 
 With regard to the duration of the grass-like plants, some are 
 annual ; as wheat, rye, and oats, whose roots die after the grain or 
 seed is matured. The meadow grasses are perennial ; their her- 
 bage dying in autumn, and the roots sending out new leaves in the 
 spring. 
 
 The family of grasses is one of the most natural of all the vegeta- 
 ble tribes : the plants which compose it, seem^^at the first glance, to 
 be so similar, that it would appear impossible to separate them into 
 species., much less into< genera; but scientific research and close 
 observation present us with differences sufficient to form a basis for 
 the establishment of a great number of genera. The essential char- 
 a.cier of the oat {Avena) consists in the jointed, twisted awn or 
 beard, which grows from the back of the blossom; the oat is also 
 remarkable for its graceful panicle. The rye (Secale) has two 
 flowers within the same husk. The wheat ( Triticum) has three 
 flowers within the same husk ; the interior valve of the corolla of 
 the wheat is usually bearded. The filaments in the rye and wheat 
 are exsert, that is, they hang out beyond the corolla ; from which 
 circumstance these grains are more exposed to injury from heavy 
 rains than those whose filaments are shortei^ 
 
 Perhaps, in the whole of the vegetable kingdom, although there are 
 many plants of much greater brilliancy of appearance, there are 
 none which are so important to man as the grass family. 
 
 Linnaeus, who was distinguished for the liveliness of his fancy, no 
 less than the clearness of his reasoning powers, seemed to delight in 
 tracing analogies between plants and men : -establishing among the 
 
 ■ Filaments —pistils— Roots of t^rasses — Manner in which grasses are propagated — 
 Seeds— How do the stems of the grasses grow? — What is said of the duration of 
 grass-like plants ?— What is remarked of the separation of the grasses into genera and 
 species ?— Describe the oat, the rye, and v>^heat — What is said of the importance of the 
 grass family ? 
 
142 
 
 GRASSES. 
 
 former a kind of aristocracy, he called grasses, the plebeians of the 
 vegetable kingdom. To them, indeed, belong neither brilliancy of 
 appearance, nor delicacy of constitution ; numerous, humble, and 
 rustic, and at the same time giving to man and beast the sustenance 
 necessary to preserve life, the grasses may well be compared to the 
 unassuming farmer, and mechanic, to whom society is indebted for 
 its existence and prosperity, far more than to the idle fop or bluster- 
 ing politician. 
 
 The grasses are supposed to include nearly one sixth part of the 
 whole vegetable world ; they cover the earth as with a green carpet, 
 and furnish food for man and beast. Some of these, most valuable 
 as furnishing food for cattle, are herds-grass, {Phleiim pratense^) 
 meadow-grass, (Poa,) orchard-grass, (Dactylis,) and oats. Those 
 which are used in various ways as food for man, are wheat, rye, 
 barley, and Indian-corn ; the latter botanically called Zea mays^ al- 
 though of the natural family of the grasses, having a culm-like 
 stalk, and other distinguishing characteristics of grass-like plants, 
 is placed in the class Monoecia, because the stamens and pistils are 
 separated in difterent flowers, growing from the same root. The 
 styles, long, slender, and exserted^ form what is called the silk / they 
 are thus favourably situated for receiving the fertilizing pollen which 
 is showered down from the staminate flowers. 
 
 The fruit of corn, wheat, rye, &c., is called grain. Grain, then, 
 consists of the seed v/ith its pericarp ; these are not easily distin- 
 guished from each other till the grain is ground into flour ; the pe- 
 ricarp separating from the seed, then forms what is called the bran; 
 and the seed, the or meal. 
 
 The Sugar-cane (Saccharum officinarumY is of the grass family; 
 it is supposed to have been brought from the south of Europe to the 
 West Indies. The stem or culm, which sometimes grows to the 
 height of twenty feet, affords the juice from which the sugar is made. 
 
 The Bamboo, (Arundo bambos,) of the East Indies, a species of 
 reed which is said to attain, in some situations, the height of sixty 
 feet, is also of this class. 
 
 The Sedge (Carex) is a gramineous plant, but it bears staminate 
 and pistillate flowers, and is therefore placed in the class Monoecia. 
 The carexest constitute a very numerous family of plants. 
 
 . Pig. 124 represents two 
 Magnified flowers of the 
 orchard grass, ( Dactylis 
 glomerata ;)% at is a 
 calyx§ composed of two 
 valves ; these are com- 
 pressed.^ keelexV^ acute ; one 
 valve is shorter than the 
 valves of the flowers, the 
 other longer ; the calyx is 
 common to the two flowers ; 
 &, shows the valves of the 
 
 * See Appendix, Plate ii. Fig. 2. 
 
 t The plural of carex, according to the T.atin termination, is carices. 
 
 X Glomerata signifies a cluster, alluding to the crowded panicles of flowers. 
 
 § The parts of the calyx, and also of the corolla, are sometimes called glumes ; they 
 are all much alike in appearance, being merely a set of sheaths, for the purpose ot 
 protecting the stamens: they are not distinguished by any diflerence in colour flora 
 the leaves or stem. The anthers, which are usually yellow, are the only part of the 
 flower of the grasses which is coloured. II Resembling the keel of a boat. 
 
 What did Linnaeus call the grasses ?-^Which are among the most valuable grasses 
 
 for cattle ?— Which for the use of man?— What is said of Indian corn?— What is 
 grain ? — Sugar-cane — Bamboo — Sedge — What does Fig. 124 represent? 
 
CLASS TETRANDRIA. 
 
 143 
 
 corollas ; they are oblong and acute ; c, represents the stamens, 
 which are three in each flower ; the filaments are of the length of 
 the corolla ; the anthers are two-forked or bijid; cZ, is the pistil, hav- 
 ing an e^gg-shaped germ, and two spreading and feathery styles 5 at 
 e, is the^seed, not having any proper pericarp, but enclosed by the 
 two scales of the corolla ; it is single and naked. 
 
 Fig. 125 shows the orchard-grass, of its natural size ; a, is the 
 stem, which is a cylindric and jointed culm. At 5, is the leaf, which 
 is long, narrow, 'pointed, simple, and entire. At c, are the flowers, 
 which are thick, panicled, and terminal. 
 
 The orchard-grass is very common in the New England and Mid- 
 dle States. 
 
 Of all the grasses, the darnel {Lolium) only is poisonous; this 
 plant seems to have been known in the days of Virgil, who, in his 
 “ Pastorals,” represents the shepherds as speaking of the lolium as 
 destructive to their flocks.* 
 
 CLASS IV. TETRANDRIA. 
 
 The same number of stamens are found 
 in the plants of this class, as in those of the 
 13th class, Didynamia. In the fourth class, 
 the stamens are of equal length, but in the 
 13th, they grow in two pairs of unequal 
 F'o- 19 A class we meet with no large 
 
 ^ ^ natural family ; the genera which compose 
 
 it appearing little united by natural relations. 
 
 Order Monogynia. 
 
 As an example of this order, may be men- 
 tioned theHousTONiAC<«rz^Zea, which isknown 
 by different common names ; as Innocence, 
 Venus'' s Pride, and Blue Houstonia. It is a 
 very delicate little ffower, appearing early in 
 * See Appendix, Plate iv. Fig. 6, for a representation of one of the grass tribe. 
 
 What does Fig. 125 represent ?— Which of the grasses is poisonous 7— How does 
 
 the fourth class agree with, and how differ from the 13th class 7 — Houstonia. 
 
144 
 
 CLASS TETRANDRIA. 
 
 the spring, in grassy fields and meadows ; the colour varies from 
 sky-blue (which gives its specific name carulea) to a pure white. It 
 has a small calyx, with four divisions, and a monopetaious corolla 
 of four divisions, which gives it the appearance of a cruciform plant. 
 
 The common Plantain, {Plantago^ — see Fig. 126, a,) is found 
 here ; it is a plant by no means useless, although it exhibits nothing 
 interesting to gratify the sight. The leaves are sometimes psed in 
 external applications for medicinal purposes ; they are also, when 
 young and tender, boiled and used for greens in some parts of the 
 United States. The flowers of the plantain grow on a spike; they 
 are very small, but each one has a calyx and corolla ; these are four- 
 parted ; the filaments are long, and the pericarp is ovale, with tw^o 
 cells. Canary birds are very fond of the seeds of the plantain. 
 
 Aggregate flowers. We find in this class what Linnseus called the 
 aggregate flow^ers, such as have many flowers on the same recepta- 
 cle ; they have a general resemblance to the compound flowers in 
 the class Syngenesia, but differ from them in having but four sta- 
 mens, with anthers separate, while the Syngenesious plants have 
 five united anthers. The aggregate flowers are not often yellow, 
 like many of the compound flowers, but are usually either blue, 
 white, red, or purple. The Button-bush, {Cephalanthus.^) of about 
 five feet in height, affords a good example of this natural order. The 
 inflorescence is white, appearing in heads of a globular form, each 
 consisting of many perfect little florets ; each head has its own 4-cleft 
 calyx, but there is no general calyx, or involucrum, for the whole. 
 Only one species of this genus, the Occident alts is known, and this 
 is entirely confined to North America. The Teasel (Dipsacus) 
 belongs to the aggregate flowers ; its inflorescence is in heads of the 
 form of a cone. The receptacle is furnished with narrow, stiflT 
 leaves in the wild Teasel, (sylvestris ;) in the cultivated species, {ful- 
 lonum^) these bristly leaves are hooked, and are used by clothiers to 
 raise a nap or furze on woollen cloth. The Cornus.^ so called from 
 the Latin cornu., a horn, on account of the hardness of the wood, is 
 a genus composed mostly of shrub -like plants, with flowers growing 
 in flat clusters, or cymes., like the elder. The florida, a species of 
 Cornus, often called box-woOd, sometimes dog-wood, is a beautiful 
 ornament of our woods. It may be considered either a large shrub 
 or a small tree; it grows from the height of fifteen to thirty feet. Its 
 real corollas are very small, and are clustered together in the man- 
 ner which is called, in botany, an aggregate. This aggregate of 
 flowers is surrounded by that kind of calyx called an involucrum., 
 which, in this plant, consists of four very large leaves, usually white, 
 but sometimes of a pale rose-colour ; to the latter circumstance is 
 owing its specific name florida, or florid. You would, no doubt, on 
 the first sight of this plant, mistake the large leaves of the involu- 
 crum for the petals. At Fig. 126, b, is a representation of a species 
 of the cornus ; the style is about the same length as the petals ; these 
 are four is number, oblong and equal. 
 
 At c. Fig. 126, is the Cissus,-\ or false grape; its calyx is very 
 
 * Prom occidens^ the west, being found on the western continent. 
 
 t Mirbel thus names the plant whose flower is here described, and places it in the 
 class Tetrnndria. Eaton describes itunder the name of Ampelopsis, and places it in 
 the class Pentandria. Although it may occasionally be found with five stamens, its 
 four petals and four divisions of the calyx, seem to indicate that the fifth stamen is 
 but an accidental circumstance ; this seems to have been the opinion of Mirbel and 
 some others. 
 
 Plantain — Aggregate flowers — But ton-bush— Teasel — Cornus— Cissus. 
 
CLASS TKTllANDIlLi. Uo 
 
 small ; petals spreading and redexed ; filaments shorter than the 
 petals, and crowned with large cordate anthers. . 
 
 Another very common genus in this class is the Bed-straw, {Gal- 
 ium^) an herbaceous plant, with very small white flowers ; the leaves 
 grow in whorls. In different species, the leaves thus clustered toge- 
 ther stand around the stem in fours, Jives, sixes, and eights. Some 
 species exhibit' a peculiar roughness upon the stems and leaves. 
 This genus, with some others of a similar appearance, were ar- 
 ranged by Linnseus in a natural order, called Stellatce,^ star-like 
 plants ; the leaves radiating from the stem, as rays of light from a 
 star. 
 
 Among the exotics of this class are the Santalum, which produces 
 the sandal-ivood, and the Madder, (Rueia tinctoriaj) the root of which 
 produces a beautiful scarlet colour. The latter plant is said to have 
 the singular property of tinging, with its red colour, the bones of the 
 animals that feed upon it. Jussieu has arranged this, and some of 
 the plants whose leaves grow in whorls, under the order Rubiacece. 
 The Silver-tree (Protea argentea) has soft leaves resembling satin, 
 of a silver colour. Another species of Proica, the aurea or golden, 
 has gold-coloured leaves, which are edged with scarlet. Both these 
 trees are natives of the Cape of Good Hope, and have never been 
 found in any other locality. 
 
 Order Digynia. 
 
 Hamamelis is a shrub from 6 to 12 feet high, and is found in 
 woods throughout the United States. Its flowers are yellow, and 
 grow in axillary clusters. You will often meet with this plant by the 
 road-sides on the skirts of woods ; and may know it from the fact of 
 its being in blossom after it has lost its leaves, in autumn, and even 
 in winter. Its common name is Witch-hazel ; it probably originated 
 from the superstitious idea, which v/as long entertained, that a twig' 
 from this tree, called a divining rod, in the hands of particular indi- 
 viduals, had the property of being attracted towards gold or silvei 
 buried in the earth.” Some botanists, however, ascribe the common 
 name of this plant to its peculiarity, as to the season of blooming. 
 By the subdividers of the Orders of Jussieu, viz. De Candolle and 
 Bindley, this is taken from the order Berberides, and stands alone in 
 an order, called from its generic name Hamamelidect. 
 
 Order Tetragynia. 
 
 We find here the holly, (Ilex ;) this is an evergreen, with a smooth, 
 grayish bark ; shining, thorny leaves ; whitish, flowers ; and scarlet 
 berries; this plant is very common in England for fences ; its ver- 
 dure is not impaired by the most severe winter. 
 
 * From Stella^ a star. 
 
 Eed-straw — What plants are placed in Linnaeus’s natural order Stellatcc^ and Jus- 
 sieu’s order Madder— Pro tea— Hamamelis — Ilex. 
 
 13 
 
146 
 
 CLASS PENTANDRIA. 
 
 LECTURE XXV. 
 
 CLASS V. PENTANDRIA. 
 
 The class which, we are about to exam- 
 ine is said to comprehend more than one 
 tenth part of all known species of plants. 
 It differs from the class Syngenesia in hav- 
 ing its jive stamens separate^ while the Syn- 
 genesioiis plants have the same number of 
 stamens united by means of their anthers. 
 Plants with five stamens, including those 
 which have anthers united, are said to con- 
 stitute one fourth part of the vegetable king- 
 dom. 
 
 Order Monogynia, 
 
 As-perifolicE^ or Boraginecc. 
 
 Here we find a group of plants called by 
 Linnaeus Asperifolice^ a name derived from 
 two Latin words, asper^ rough, and folium^ 
 leafj 'signifying rough-leaved plants. These have monopetalous 
 corollas, with five stamens and five naked seeds. The seeds are 
 dicotyledons. Jussieu forms these into the order Boraginece^ from a 
 genus called Bor ago. “ The change in the corolla of these plants, in 
 general from a bright red to a vivid blue as the flower expands, ap- 
 parently caused by the sudden loss of some acid principle, is a very 
 curious phenomenon.”* 
 
 The Cynoglossum is, perhaps, as common as an}^ of the asperi- 
 folice^ or rough-leaved plants. Its common name is hound’s-tongue, 
 so called from its soft oval leaves. Although the Cynoglossum is 
 classed with the rough-leaved plants, its pubescence gives to its 
 leaves a softness appearing to the touch like velvet ; it is about two 
 feet high, the flowers are of a reddish purple, growing in panicles. t 
 The Lungwort, {Pulmonaria^) which also belongs to this natural 
 family, has two species in North America with smooth leaves. The 
 Mouse-ear {Myosotis)! is valued for its medicinal properties; a spe- 
 cies, the arvensis.^ or Forget-me-not, is an interesting little blue 
 flower. The ^^jLdthospermum') is a rough plant with white 
 
 flowers ; the bark of the plant contains so much silex or flinty mat- 
 ter, as to injure the sickles of the reapers, when it grows in the field 
 with the grain. The' name, Lithospermmn, is from the Greek, lithos^ 
 a stone, and sperma, a seed, in allusion to the hardness of the seeds. 
 The Borago is an exotic very common in our gardens. The co- 
 rolla is wheel-shaped, of a beautiful blue colour, having its throat 
 closed with five small protuberances ; the stamens are attached to 
 the tube of the corolla. You must take off the corolla carefully, 
 and you will see the little scales which choked up the throat of the 
 corolla,, and the manner in which the five stamens adhere to it. 
 
 LmridcjCy or Solanccc. 
 
 We next meet with a family of plants, named by Linnseus, Luridce^ 
 from their pale or livid colour. Jussieu called them the SolanecE^ 
 ♦ Smith. 
 
 t It is said that the leaves of this plant, if strewed about apartments infested with 
 Tals and mice, will expel tli£se vermin. 
 
 Class Pentandria — How different from the class Syngenesia — What are the char- 
 actenstics of the family Asperifoliae ? — Cynoglossum — Lungwort — Myosotis — What 
 other rough-leaved plants are mentioned in the first order of the fifth class'?— What is 
 said of the Lurid^e or Solaneae I 
 
 Fig. 127. 
 
CLASS PENTANDRIA. 
 
 147 
 
 from the name of the genus Solanum. The general characters of 
 these plants are a monopetalous corolla, of a lurid or pale appear- 
 ance ; five stamens attached to the base of the corolla, and alterna- 
 ting with its divisions ; leaves alternate. The common potato (So- 
 lanum tuberosum) is of this natural family ; the flowers of this plant 
 are large, and the organs very plain for analysis. There is a pecu- 
 liarity in the appearance otj the anthers which it is well to notice ; 
 these are of an oblong form, thick, and partly united at the top, and 
 open at the summit by two pores. The potato was not known in 
 Europe until after the discovery of America. In the year 1597, Sir 
 AValter Raleigh, on his return from this country, distributed a few 
 potatoes in Ireland, where they became numeroas, and the cultivation 
 of them soon extended into England. It is said that the root of the 
 potato is white or red, according to the colour of the flower. The 
 little green balls, upon the stalks of this plant, are the pericarps, and 
 contain the seed ; but this plant is usually produced from the root 
 The little knobs called eyes, which you may notice upon the tubers 
 of the potato, are a kind of germ or bud; in planting, the whole root 
 is not always put into the ground, but cut into as many pieces as there 
 are eyes, each of which'produces a plant.* In the same genus- with 
 the potato, is found the Tomato and the Egg-plant. In the natural 
 order Solanse is the Da'j^ura stramonium^ a large, ill-looking, nause- 
 ous scented weed ; with a funnel-form, plaited corolla, either white 
 or purple ; with broad, dark green leaves ; when the corolla falls off, 
 and the germ matures, it then becomes a large, ovate, thorny peri- 
 carp, often called Thorn-apple ; it continues to blossom during the 
 summer ; is found by the sides of roads, around old buildings, and 
 in waste grounds.. Yet even this disagreeable plant has its uses; 
 oil account of its narcotic, and other active properties, it is highly 
 valuable in medicine. 
 
 In the group of plants we are now considering, is the tobacco, 
 (Nicotiana tabacum.) This is a native of America ; it was imported 
 into Europe about the middle of the 16th century. It was presented 
 to Catherine de Medicis, Q^ueen of France, as a plant from the New 
 World, possessing extraordinary virtues. The generic name, Nico- 
 tiana, is derived from Nicot^ the name of the person who carried it 
 to France. King James I. of England, had such a dislike to the 
 fumes of this plant, that he wrote a pamphlet against its use, called 
 “ A Counter-blast to Tobacco.” It is highly narcotic, the excessive 
 use of it producing sleep, like opium. The oil of tobacco, when ap- 
 plied to a wound, is said to be equally fatal as the poison of a viper. 
 
 The Mandrake (Atropa majidragora) was much used by the an- 
 cients as an opiate; they had many absurd notions respecting this 
 plant ; they fancied in its roots, v/hich are very large and of a pecu- 
 liar appearance, a resemblance to the human fonn, and thought 
 that some judgment from heaven would follow those who took them 
 out of the ground. This superstition is not unlike that which is dis- 
 covered, even in the present day, by those who are unwilling to sow 
 fennel, through fear of “sowing sorrow.” Perhaps those very per- 
 sons who would fear to perform an act so innocent as the taking a 
 root from the ground, or putting seeds into it, would have no dread 
 of the anger of God for the violation of his commands. 
 
 * This is more properly a cGutinuation of the plant, than a reproduction ; — it is 
 found that the ve.:?etable thus continued, appear^ in process of time, to degenerate, 
 and it is necessary to renew the race by reproducing it trom seed. 
 
 Describe the potato— What other plants are in the genus Solanum? — Datura — To- 
 bacco-Mandrake. 
 
148 
 
 CLASS PENTANDRIA. 
 
 The Atropa mandragora must be distinguished from the American 
 mandrake ;* the latter bears a fruit which is pleasant to the taste, 
 and quite inoffensive ; its bdtanical name is Podophyllum ; and it is 
 found in the class Poiyandria. You can see in this instance the im- 
 portance of botanical names. The common name, mandrake^ has 
 been given to two plants essentially different ; but by the use of sci- 
 entific names, there is no danger of one being taken for the other, 
 by those who know any thing of botan}^ 
 
 Before leaving this extensive natural order, we will notice the Mul- 
 lein, ( Verbascum^ which you must have seen too often to need any 
 description of its general appearance ;t hut though its ‘natural cha- 
 racters may so far have attracted your attention, that you know a 
 mullein from every other plant, you may not have examined its dif- 
 ferent parts Vv’itli a view to scientific arrangement ; — it has, like all 
 the plants of this natural order, a five-parted calyx, wheel-shaped 
 corolla v/ith five unequal divisions. The stamens are declined^ or 
 turned downward, and bearded. The capsule is two-celled and 
 many-seeded. The leaves are oblong^ acuminate^ and decurrent^ or 
 with their bases extending' dov/nward around the stem; they are 
 dov^iay on both sides. The flowers are arranged along their stem, in 
 such a manner as to constitute what is called a spike. The botanical 
 name of the common mullein is Verbascum ihapsiis ; a species small- 
 er and more delicate than the common mullein, is often found in 
 woods ; this is the Verbascum blattaria. This genus is less active in 
 its medicinal qualities than most others of the same family ; it is said 
 to possess anodyne properties, and to be intoxicating to fish.J 
 
 Lysimachice, oi' Primulacecc.^ 
 
 The fifth class contains, in its first order, a fpmily with wheel-form 
 corollas. Its most important genus is the Lysimachia or Loose- 
 strife, (see Fig. 127, a;) several species of it may be found in blos- 
 som in June and July, along the banks of little brooks, and in lov/ 
 meadow grounds. The racemosa^ or cluster-flowered loose-strife, is 
 from one to two feet in height ; it bears a profusion of fine yellow 
 blossoms, in a loose raceme. It sometimes bears bulbs in the axils 
 of the leaves, and small branches. These bulbs, like those of the 
 crocus and onion, contain the rudiments of a new plant. 
 
 The Primula., from which this natural family was named by Pro- 
 fessor Lindley, is a beautiful genus ; most of its species blossom 
 early, whence its name, priniiUa^ from primus, first. The primula is 
 the proper primrose ; it received its name in England, where it is 
 very common. The Primida vitlgaris^ is the common English prim- 
 rose; — then there is the cowslip,' (re/a.*?,) and oxlip, (elatior^) and 
 Scottish primrose, (scotica^) all different species of the same genus. 
 These are cultivated in our gardens, as also the auricula^ (often im- 
 properly called polyanthos ;) we have but one native species of pri- 
 mula, which is much known; this is the farinosa, commonly called 
 bird’s-e'ye primrose. When we read in the British poets about prim- 
 roses and cow^slips, we must remember that they are not the same 
 flowers w’hich we usually call by these names. 
 
 The English cowslip, {Primida veris^) has the segments of its 
 
 * Sometimes called may- apple. 
 
 t By general appearance we mean, what the French botanists call tlie port of the 
 plant, or what is technically called its habit. 
 
 t Smith. 
 
 § See Appendix, Plate vii. Fig. 9, for a plant of tliis family. 
 
 What other plant has the same common name? — Describe the mullein — Different 
 species of Verbascum — Lysimachia — Primula. 
 
ORDER MONOGYNIA. 
 
 149 
 
 corolla spotted with a rich, -yellow colour, which Shakspeare seemed 
 to suppose contained the fragrance of the flower. Thus in the 
 
 Midsummer Night’s Dream,” the Fairy says, 
 
 “ I serve the fairy queen, 
 
 To dew her orbs upon the green : 
 
 The coicslips tall, her pensioners be; 
 
 In their gold coats spots you see ; 
 
 Those be rubies, fairy favours, 
 
 In those freckles live their savours i 
 I must go seek some dew-drops here. 
 
 And hang a pearl in every cowslip’s ear.” 
 
 The American cowslip ^belongs to the genus Caltha^ of the class 
 Polyandria. 
 
 Miscellaneous Examples of Plants in this Class and Order. 
 
 The coffee-plant (Coffea arabica) is in this class and order. This> 
 is a native of Arabia ; it is used to a great extent by the Turks and 
 Arabs, to counteract the narcotic effects of opium, which they use in 
 large quantities. It is remarked by a physician, that the question is 
 often asked, which is the least detrimental to health, tea or coffee ; 
 he says, “The Turks, who drink great quantities of coffee, and the 
 Chinese, who make equally as free use of tea, do not exhibit such 
 peculiar effects as render it easy to decide, whether they are, in 
 reality, deleterious to the human system.” 
 
 The trumpet-honeysuckle {Lonicera) belongs to this part of the 
 artificial system, (Fig. 127, h ;) it has a very minute, five-cleft calyx, 
 which is superior.^ or above the germ: the corolla is of one petal, 
 and tubular; the tube is oblong ; the limb of the corolla is deeply 
 divided into five revolute segments, one of which seems separated 
 from the others ; the filaments are exserted ; the anthers are oblong. 
 
 Before closing our remarks upon this order, we will remind you 
 that the wine-grape is found here. The general characters of the 
 grape (Vitis) are a calyx five-toothed; petals adhering at the top; a 
 round five-seeded pericarp. The stamens and pistils are, in some 
 species, dioecious, or on separate plants ; this, according to our 
 principles of classification, would carry the genus into the class 
 Dicecia ; but as some species have perfect flowers containing five 
 stamens, and one pistil, and as it is never permitted to place in dif- 
 ferent classes the different species of a genus, we take the dioecious 
 ones, which are less numerous than the pentandrous, into the fifth 
 class. 
 
 The regions which produce the wine-gra]:>e have a mean annual 
 temperature’^ of 50^ on the northern border, and 59*^ on the southern. 
 Lines of temperature have been fixed by Humboldt, by remarking 
 the peculiar vegetables in different latitudes. He has traced the 
 northern limit of the wine-grape, where the mean annual tempera- 
 ture is about 50^, across the United States to the Pacific Ocean; not, 
 however, in a straight line, for climate, although chiefly dependant 
 on latitude, is yet much modified by other circumstances ; and on 
 
 * By mean annual temperature is meant a medium between the extremes of heat 
 and cold. In a climate where the thermometer in summer would rise to 100 degrees, 
 and in winter sink to zero or 0, the medium would be 50 degrees : this is probably not 
 far from the mean annual temperature of our climate. The mean annual temperature 
 at the equator is reckoned to be about 84 degrees. 
 
 Coffee — Trumpet-honeysuckle— What are the general characters of the grape ge- 
 nus? — Temperature of the regions which produce the wine-grape — What do you un- 
 derstand by mean-annual temperature ? {see note) — Within what degrees of mean an- 
 nual temperature is the wine-grape produced ? — What is the natural limit of the wine- 
 grape 7 
 
 13 ^ 
 
150 
 
 CLASS PENTANDRIA. 
 
 the western coast of America, we find in latitude 50' a slmliar cli- 
 mate to the 43d degree of latitude ori the eastern coast. Thus, the 
 wine-grape may grow in 50" of latitude near the lakes, the Missis- 
 sippi, and Pacific Ocean; while, in the eastern part of New York 
 and New England, it would not thrive beyond the 43d degree of lat- 
 itude. 
 
 We find, on the eastern side of the Atlantic, the region of the wine- 
 grape, including France, and the southern countries of Europe, ex- 
 tending as high as latitude hO"". 
 
 The southern limit of the wine-grape is traced from Raleigh, in the 
 United States, in latitude 35°, to Europe, where it passes between 
 Rome and Florence, in latitude 44° ; this line is the boundary be- 
 tween the grape region and that of the olive and fig, which require 
 a warmer climate. 
 
 The banks of the Rhine produce excellent grapes, which are 
 brought down the river in great quantities to the seaports. The fes- 
 tival of the Vintage^ or the gathering of the grapes, which, like our 
 Thanksgiving season, is intended as a manifestation of gratitude for 
 the fruits of the earth, was celebrated v/ith much joy by the ancient 
 Romans, and is still observed by the people of Italy ; it occurs with 
 them about the beginning of September ; in France and the south of 
 Germany, it is later. 
 
 The Falernian wine was the most celebrated among the Romans; 
 some of the Latin poets spoke of it oftener than we should expect 
 from those whose intellectual taste might seem to elevate them above 
 any very great attention to the gratification of the external senses. 
 The variety of wines in the ^ays of Virgil was so great, that he said 
 he might as well attempt to count the sand on the shore, or the bil- 
 lows of the ocean in a storm, as to make a catalogue of them. 
 
 The vines of Italy are often trained upon trees, particularly upon 
 the lofty elm. In France, the vine is supported by short saplings, 
 about the length of bean-poles. The appearance exhibited by a lux- 
 uriant vineyard is truly rich and beautiful; of those of France and 
 Italy, it may well be said, 
 
 “ The vine her curling tendrils shoots, 
 
 Hangs out her clusters, glowing to the south. 
 
 And scarcely wishes for a warmer sky.” 
 
 It is said the Persian vine-dressers conduct the vines up the walls 
 of their vineyards, and curl them over on the other side; this they 
 do, by tying small stones to the extremity of the tendrils. This prac- 
 tice may illustrate a passage in Genesis : “ Joseph is a fruitful 
 hough ; even afridtful hough hy a well ; whose hranches run over the 
 wallJ “ The vine, particularly in Turkey and Greece, is frequently 
 made to intwine on trellises around a well, where, in the heat of the 
 day, families collect and sit under their shade.” 
 
 In this class and order is the violet, a genus which contains many 
 native species. The garden-violet is the Viola tri-colour. It has a 
 variety of common names, as pansy' heart’s-ease, &c. Pansy is a 
 corruption of the Yrenoh pensee^ a thought; thus Shakspeare, in the 
 character of Ophelia, says : 
 
 “ There’s rosemary — that’s for remembrance ; 
 
 And these are pansies — 
 
 That’s for thought” 
 
 How does the climate of the western coast of America correspond to that of the 
 eastern coast? — Crossing the Atlantic, where do we find the northern and southern 
 limits of the wine-grape? — Vintage — Wines — Vineyards — Illustration of a passage in 
 Genesis— Violet. 
 
UMBELLIFEROUS PLANTS. 
 
 151 
 
 Shakspeare also calls the same flower, Love in idleness.^^ You 
 will find the blue violet ( Viola ccerulia) among the first flowers of 
 spring. Our meadows present a great variety of beautiful and fra- 
 grant violets. 
 
 The genus Capsicum, affords the Cayenne pepper and the red pep- 
 per of our gardens. The pericarps, when ripe, are of a bright red ; 
 the seeds, which are attached to a ’central column, are heating and 
 stimulating. A draught of hot cider and molasses, with a pod or 
 two of red pepper steeped in it, was long held in high repute, in New 
 England, as a remedy for colds. The green peppers are used for 
 pickles. We might enumerate many other interesting plants which 
 belong to this order, but our limits will not permit. The family of 
 the Convolvuli^ or the morning-glory tribe, and of the CaprifolicB^ or 
 bush -honeysuckle tribe, are composed of genera o^pentandrousp\3Ji\s. 
 
 LECTURE XXVI. 
 
 CLASS PENTANDRiA — Continued. 
 
 * Order Digynia. 
 
 In this order of the fifth class, is the family Gentiance^ which af- 
 fords some delicate flowers, as well as medicinal articles. The 
 fringed gentian is a beautiful plant with a blue flower. This genus 
 sometimes presents an irregularity in the number of stamens. In 
 5 the natural family, called Jltriplices^ from the genus Atriplex^ (sea- 
 oracbe,) is the pig- weed, Chenopodium; this plant, notwithstanding 
 its humble appearance, is dignified with a high-sounding name. It 
 is grouped by natural characters with the beet and dock, flowers 
 which are destitute of beauty. According to the late arrangement 
 of natural orders by De Candolle and Lindley, we find the order 
 Chenopodice, in which is the pig- weed, water-hemp, and several other 
 plants, placed by Jussieu in his order Atriplices. 
 
 UinhelUferous Plants. 
 
 We meet, in this order of the class Pentandria,with a family of plants 
 closely allied by naturai characters ; these are called umbelliferous., 
 from the Latin umhella^ an umbrella, on account of the manner in which 
 the peduncles grow out from the main stem.* Among the plants of 
 this family, which are used for food, are the carrot, parsnip, celery, 
 and parsley; the aromatics are dill, fennel, caraway, coriander, and 
 sweet cicely. Poison hemlock, {Coniuru,) water parsnip, (Sum.,) 
 water cow-bane, are among the poisonous plants of this tribe. The 
 water cow-bane (Cicuta virosa) grows in ponds and marshes. Cows 
 are often killed in the spring by eating it, but as the summer ad- 
 vances, the smell becomes stronger, and they carefully avoid it. 
 Linnaeus relates, that in a tour made into Lapland, for scientific pur- 
 poses, he was told of a disease among the cattle of Torneo, which 
 killed a great many in the spring, when they first began to feed in 
 pastures. The inhabitants were unable to account for this circum- 
 stance ; but the Swedish botanist examining the pastures, discover- 
 ed a marsh where the Cicuta virosa grew in abundance ; he ac- 
 
 * See Plate ii. Fig. 3, for a plant of this family. 
 
 Capsicurr—GentiRTiaB— Family Atriplices — Chenopodiae — What is the origin of the 
 word umbelliferous?— What are some of the plants of this family ?— What is said of 
 the water cow-bane? 
 
152 
 
 CLASS PENTANDRIA. 
 
 quainted the people with the poisonous qualities of the plant, and 
 thus enabled them to provide against the danger by fencing in the 
 marsh. The poison hemlock (Conium maculaium) has a peculiarly 
 unpleasant, nauseous smell; its stalk is large and spotted, from 
 whence its specific name maculatum^ which signifies spotted. This 
 plant is supposed to be the poison so fatally administered by the 
 Athenians to Socrates and Phocion. 
 
 The umbellate plants which grow on dry ground are aromatic; as 
 dill, and fennel ; those which grow in wet places, or the aquatic 
 species, are among the most deadly poisons; as water parsnip, &c. 
 Plants of this family are not in general so beautiful to the sight, nor 
 so interesting, as objects of botanical analysis, as many others.* 
 
 In order to assist you in analyzing plants of this family, we will il- 
 lustrate their botanical characters by a sketch of the coriander. 
 
 1. Calyx, a; this is of that kind called an involucrum ; the leaves 
 which you see at the foot of the universal umbel^ form what is called 
 the general involucrum ; the leaves which are at the foot of the par- 
 tial umbel, form a partial involucrum. Both of these involucrums 
 are pinnatifid, or have the leaves divided. 
 
 2. Corolla, 6; this is represented as magnified ; you can see that it 
 has five petals, inflected or bent inwards. 
 
 3. Stamens, fiv^e, anthers somewhat divided. 
 
 4. Pistils, two, reflexed or bent back, as may be seen on the seed 
 c, where the stigmas are permanent. 
 
 5. Pericarp, is wanting in all umbellate plants. 
 
 6. Seed, c, is round, with its two styles at the summit ; it consists 
 of two carpels. 
 
 * Botanists in general shrink from the study of the Umbelliferse ; nor have these 
 plants much beauty in the eyes of amateurs ; but they will repay the trouble of a care- 
 ful observation. The late M. Cusson of Montpelier bestowed more pains upon them 
 than any other botanist has ever done; but the world has, as yet, been favoured with 
 only a part of his remarks. His labours met with a most ungrateful check, in the un- 
 kindness and mortifying stupidity of his wife, who, in his absence from home, is re- 
 corded to have destroyed his whole herbarium, scraping off the dried spedmens for the 
 sake of the paper on which they were pasted ! — Sir James Edward Smith) s Intro- 
 duction to Botany y 
 
 What is said of the poison hemlock 7— Describe Fig. 128. 
 
ORDER PENTAGYNIA. 
 
 153 
 
 7. Stem, cZ, is herbaceous, branched. 
 
 8. Leaves, e, narrow, pinnatifid.* 
 
 9. Floaa^ers, terminal, umbelled.f 
 
 In distinguishing the geitera of umbelliferous plants, the figure, 
 margin, and angles of the seeds are much regarded. The seeds of 
 the carrot are bristly, those of the poison hemlock marked with 
 ridges, those of the parsnip fiat. 
 
 Order 'Frigynia. 
 
 'J'his order contains the eider, (Sambucus^) a shrub which orna- 
 ments the fields during the summer, v/ith its clusters of delicate 
 white floAvers. From the appearance of the blossom you might 
 suppose it to be umbelliferous ; the stalks do at first radiate from 
 one common centre, but afterward they are unequall}^ sub-divided i 
 this arrangement of flowers is called a cyme. The dark, rich pur- 
 ple berries of the elder, and the peculiarity of its pithy stem, are 
 among its' distinguishing, natural characters. 
 
 The snow-bail, F?‘6wrmm, has a natural affinity with the elder: 
 the flowers in its are more thickly clustered together. Both 
 
 are distinguished by their flat corollas, which resemble a circular 
 piece of paper, with five divisions notched on the border. The only 
 generic difference between the snow-ball and the elder is, that the 
 former has a berry or pericarp, with one seed, the latter with three. 
 The snow-ball which is cultivated in shrubberies is an exotic ; but 
 there is a native species of viburnum, the oxycoccus., which produces 
 showy flowers early in the spring, and is w^ell worth a place in 
 pleasure-grounds. 
 
 Order Fetragynia. 
 
 Here we find the grass of Parnassus, {Parnassia.) This is an 
 interesting flower ; the leaves are white, and beautifully veined with 
 yellow; the stem produces but one flower ; the nectaries are remark- 
 able for their beauty and singular appearance ; they are five in 
 number, heart-form, and hollow, surrounded with thirteen little 
 threads, each one terminating with a round, glandular substance. 
 The plant is said to be a native of Mount Parnassus, in Greece, sou 
 celebrated in mythology, as the dwelling of the muses. 
 
 Order Pentagynia. 
 
 In the fifth order we find the flax, Linum^ so called from a Celtic 
 word, lin^ a thread. It has a showy, blue flower, Avith an erect stem ; 
 a field of flax in blossom presents a very beautiful appearance. The 
 cultivated species is said to be of Egyptian origin. It is from the 
 liber or inner bark of the stem of this plant, that all linen goods, 
 and the finest laAvn and cambric, are manufactured. We owe to it, 
 in one sense, our literature ; as the paper of which our books are 
 made, is mostly from linen rags. The fibres of the stem are not 
 only thus important to the comfort of man, by contributing to his 
 clothing, and to his intellectual improvement in furnishing a method 
 of disseminating knowledge, but the seeds are highly valuable for 
 their oil, called linseed oil. This is used in medicine. The delight- 
 ful performances of the painter are executed by means of colours 
 prepared Avith oil, from the seed of the flax, laid upon the canvass 
 made from the fibres of its stems. 
 
 * The leaves of, Umbolliferous^ilants are mostly compoimJj and sheathing at the 
 base. . 
 
 t The description of this plant is given on the anthority of Niittall, who calls it the 
 American coriander, which he says is found in tlie neighbourhood of the Red River. 
 The cultivated coriander has a one-leafed involucrum. 
 
 — I > 
 
 Elder — Snow-ball— Grass of Parnassus— Flax. 
 
154 
 
 CLASS HEXANDRIA. 
 
 Order Polygyrda, 
 
 The thirteenth order, containing plants with more than ten pistils, 
 occurs next to the fifth ; there being no plants in the class Pentan- 
 dria with six, seven, eight, or nine pistils. The yellow root (Zan- 
 thoriza) is a native of the Southern States. It has 5 stamens, 13 
 pistils, no calyx, 5 petals, 5 nectaries, and 5 capsules ; the flowers 
 are purple, growing in panicles. It is a low shrub, with a yellow 
 root, sometimes used by diers. 
 
 Our explanation of the class Pentandria has necessarily been 
 somewhat tedious, on account of the number and importance of the 
 plants which it contains, few of which, in comparison with the whole, 
 we have been able to notice. We do not, however, expect to make 
 you practical botanists by introducing to your observation a few in- 
 teresting plants ; — this can only be done by gathering flow^ers, and 
 examining them according to those rules of analysis which w^e have 
 endeavoured to explain in the most simple manner. If you study 
 flowers, you will read about them with pleasure and profit ; if not, 
 remarks upon them will convey little instruction.. Sciences may 
 be unfolded, every facility which books- and teaching can give, may 
 be placed before the youthful mind ; but that mind must itself be ac- 
 tive, or the germs of knowledge will no more take root and expand, 
 than the seeds of plants would vegetate if thrown upon the bare sur- 
 face of a granite rock. 
 
 LECTURE XXVII. 
 
 CLASS HEXANDRIA, CLASS HEPTANDRIA. 
 
 CLASS VI. HEXANDRIA. 
 
 Of all the artificial glasses, none presents us with so great a num- 
 ber of splendid genera as Hexandria ] most of them are distinguish- 
 ed by bulbous roots, mo7iocotyledonous seeds, and endogenous stems ; 
 the palms and some other plants of this class have fibrous roots in 
 connexion with the last two characters ; these are inseparable, the 
 nature of the stem, or the manner of its growdh, depending on the 
 structure of the seed. 
 
 Order Monogynia. 
 
 Liliaceous 'plants^ or the family of the Liliacecc. 
 
 The most prominent group of plants in this class and order, is the^ 
 lily tribe, comprehending not only the genus of the lily, but the tulip, 
 crowm-imperial, hyacinth, and many other of our most beautiful ex- 
 otics, as well as many native plants. The liliaceous dowsers have no 
 calyx: the perianth is coloured, and petal-like; it is usually called 
 the corolla. The number of stamens is generally 6, sometimes but 
 3 ; in the latter case the plant is in the class Triandria; the stamens 
 are opposite the divisions of the corolla. The germ is triangular, 3- 
 celled, superior. The root is bulbous. The leaves have parallel 
 veins. 
 
 Zanlhoriza— Remarks on closing the examination of the class Pentandria — 
 Class Hexandria — Natural characters which distinguish plants of ihis class— Gener- 
 al remarks upon tho Liliaceae. 
 
ORDER ICh 
 
 CGI ?sE\. 
 
 155 
 
 You have already been made acquainted 
 with the lily, as it was one of the first flowers 
 you were taught to analyze. Pliny says the 
 “ lily is the next in nobility to the rose.”* 
 Linnaeus called the liliaceous flowers ^^Nobles 
 of the vegetable kingdom he also called the 
 palm-trees “ Princes of India,” and the 
 grasses Plebeians. 
 
 But in our republican country, where aris- 
 tocratic distinctions among men are discard- 
 ed, we will not attempt to introduce orders of nobility among the 
 plants. In the lily, which has 6 stamens, there are 6 petals ; 3 of 
 these are exterior, 3 interior ; the capsule is 3-sided, with 3 cells, and 
 3 valves ; the seeds are arranged in 6 rows. This proportion of^ 
 numbers seems to forbid the idea that this plant was produced with- 
 out the agency of a designing mind. We are not always, however, 
 to expect the same S3uiimetry in plants, as has been here remarked. 
 It is in the natural, as in the moral world, .that, although we see 
 around us such proofs of order and system, as manifest the superin- 
 tending care of one Almighty Being, yet we meet with irregulari- 
 ties which we cannot comprehend ; but, although we may admire the 
 order, we are not to say that even what seems disorder^ is formed 
 without a plan. 
 
 “ Shall little haughty ignorance pronounce 
 His works unwise, of which the smallest part 
 Exceeds the narrow visions of his mind T' 
 
 The tulip has no style, but its three-parted stigma is attached to a 
 three-cornered germ. The corolla of the tulip is more expanded at 
 the base than that of the lily. The stem of the tulip is never more 
 than one-flowered, while that of the lily usually has a number of 
 flowers. In no plant is the variation made by culture, greater than 
 in the tulip; it is said, that of one single species, (Tulipa gesneriana^) 
 eleven hundred varieties are cultivated in Holland. About the mid- 
 dle of the seventeenth century, the rage for tulips was so great that 
 some were sold for four thousand dollars, and one variety, called the 
 Viceroi, for ten thousand dollars; but this extraordinary traffic was 
 checked by a law, that no tulip or other flower should be sold for a 
 sum exceeding one hundred and seventy-five dollars. The amateurs 
 of this flower may truly be said to have had the tulip-mania, to have 
 Rendered such a law necessary. The Crown-imperialt is a majestic 
 flower, and presents, in the regularity of its parts, the curious ap- 
 pearance of its nectaries, and the liquid secretion which takes place 
 in them, facts of great interest both in the departments of botanical 
 classification and physiology. But we find in the fetid odour of this 
 splendid flower, a circumstance which leads us to prefer, as an or- 
 nament for our parlours, or as a gift to a friend, the humble mignio- 
 nette, or the lowly violet. 
 
 * “ Lilium nohilitate proximum est.” A French poet, in the following lines, gives 
 the lily a rank above the rose. 
 
 “ Noble fils du soleil, le lys majesteux. 
 
 " Vers I’astre paternal dont il brave les feux 
 El^ve avec orgueR sa tele souveraine; 
 
 II est roi des tleurs, la rose est la reined'' 
 
 ^ t This plant is represented at Plate vii. Pig. 4, of the Appendix ; the Yucca aloifo- 
 lia^ which belongs to the same natural family, is represented at Plate ii. Fig. 1. The 
 Narcissus is represented at Plate vii. Fig. 7. The Agave, of the Narcissi family, is 
 represented at Plate vii. Fig, 2. The Pine- apple, belonging to this class and order, is 
 represented at Plate v. Fig. 3. 
 
 What is said of the lily 7 — Tulip-^Tulip mania — Crown-imperial. 
 
156 
 
 PALMS. 
 
 This simple fact might suggest to the y6ung, that in order to be 
 desirable to others, they must be agreeable ; the mere circumstance 
 of a fine person, cannot long render tolerable, the society of one who 
 possesses neither useful nor amiable qualities. 
 
 'The Family of Palms 
 
 The palms have mostly a liliaceous corolla with 6 stamens ; but 
 some are monoecious, and others, dioecious; while a part have their 
 stamens and pistils within the same corolla and belong to the class 
 Hexandria. 
 
 Fig. 130 represents 
 a young palm tree, 
 ( ChamcBrops humi li 5 ; ) * 
 at a, is the fibrous root ; 
 h c, represents the oldest 
 part of the stipe, show- 
 ing, by the lines and 
 dots, the place of in- 
 sertion of the first 
 leaves ; c 6, represents 
 the upper part of the 
 stipe, still covered with 
 the sheathing bases of 
 the petioles ; c/, repre- 
 
 sents the crowning, 
 terminal leaves — these 
 are petioled, fan-shap- 
 ed, and plaited when 
 young; the petioles are 
 armed with prickles. 
 Palms live to a great 
 age ; they are the pro- 
 duct of tropical regions, 
 and afford the date, co- 
 coa-nut, and other valu- 
 able fruits. 
 
 Miscellaneous Examples of Plants in the 6th Class and 1st Order. 
 
 In this class and order is the Spiderwort, {Tradescantia.) It has 
 6 stamens, 3 petals, 3 sepals, and the capsule is3-celled. The leaves 
 are ensiform and very long. It remains in blossom nearly the whole 
 summer, and is well worth cultivation, both for its cheerful appear- 
 ance, and constant botanical characters. The Snow-drop is of the 
 same natural, as well as artificial order, as the Spiderwort. 
 
 You may be surprised to. find, in company with so many elegant 
 flowx'rs, the onion and bulrush ; but you must recollect that the title 
 to admission into this class and order is 6 stamens and 1 pistil ; and 
 no plant, however humble, with these characteristics, is excluded 
 
 * Although we have described this plant under the class Hexandria, in conformity 
 with the classification of some writers, it is questionable whether it does not rather 
 belong to Ditecia. In the Appendix, at Plate i. Fig. 1, is a representation of the Are- 
 ca^ which belongs to the Palm-tribe, and at Plate iii. Fig. 3, is a representation of the 
 same palm-tree as seen at Fig. 130. 
 
 Palms— Describe Fig. 130— Spiderwort — Humble plants placed with those which 
 are beautiful. 
 
CLASS HEXANDRIA. 157 
 
 from a place beside the proud tulip and the noble lily. The onion 
 belongs to the natural order of Jussieu, Aspliodeli.'^ 
 
 The Asphodel, which gives name to the family, was, among the 
 ancients, a funereal plant ; it v/as made to grow around the tombs, 
 and a belief prevailed that the manes of the departed were nourish- 
 ed by its roots. An inscription upon a very ancient tomb com- 
 mences thus, “ lam nourished by the Asphodel.’^’’ This plant was sup- 
 posed by the ancient poets, to grow in abundance upon the borders 
 of the infernal regions. Fig. 129 represents a flower of the Asphodel 
 family, {Eucomis.) 
 
 The genus Scilla is an exotic, containing the squill, a medicinal 
 plant, and the hare-bell of English poets ; the latter is Scilla nutans^ 
 or nodding ; it abounds in the woods and glens of Scotland, and has 
 a very slender scape. Thus Scott, in the “ Lady of the Lake,” says 
 of Ellen Douglas, 
 
 “ E’en the slight hare-bell raised its head 
 Elastic from her airy tread.” 
 
 The flower which we call hare-bell, is the Campanula rotundifo- 
 lia ; this is very common near waterfalls, and upon rocks in other 
 situations. The barberry (Berberis) is common in New-England ; 
 its stamens possess an unusual degree of irritability ; they recline 
 Tjfpon the petals, but when the bases of the filaments are touched by 
 any substance, they instantly spring towards the pistil. 
 
 You may have observed, that although we have remarked upon 
 the beauty of some flowers to be found in this class, nothing has 
 been said of their utility ; the truth is, that the former, as is too often 
 the case with external beauty, constitutes their chief merit : when 
 we compare the advantages which the world derives from the costly 
 race of showy tulips, with the utility of the humble flax, we feel that 
 though we may admire the one, reason would teach us to prefer the 
 other. May you from this derive a moral lesson, which shall sug- 
 gest to your minds some truths applicable to our own race as well 
 as the plants. 
 
 The genus Convallaria contains the lily of the valley, and many 
 other delicate and interesting species. Among these are Solomon’s 
 seal. This name is supposed to have been taken from certain marks 
 on its roots, resembling the impressions made by a seal. It was for- 
 merly much celebrated for medicinal properties.! 
 
 Order Digynia. 
 
 Wa here find the Rice (Oryza;) this belongs to the family of 
 grasses, which you have already met with in the class Triandria ; 
 but this plant having six stamens, is separated by the artificial sys- 
 tem from the tribe to which it is allied by natural characters. No 
 plant in the world appears of such general utility as an artfcle of 
 food. It is the prevailing grain of Asia, Africa, the southern parts 
 of America, and is exported into every part of North America and 
 Europe. 
 
 Order Trigynia. 
 
 We here find the genus Rumex^ which contains the dock and sorrel; 
 
 * The Draccena draco, belonging to this family, is represented in Plate i. Fig. 3, of 
 the Appendix. 
 
 t Gerard, a very ancient botanist, has the following curious passage. “The root 
 of Solomon’s seal stamped, while it is fresh and greene, and applied, taketh away in 
 one night, or two at the most, any bruse, black or blew spots gotten by fals, or wo- 
 man’s wilfulness, in stumbling upon their hasty husband’s fists, or such like.” 
 
 Asphodeli — Scilla — Hare-bell — Barberry — Flowers of this class more remarkable* 
 for beauty than utility— Convallaria— Rice — Rumex. 
 
 14 
 
153 
 
 CLASS HEPTANDRIA, 
 
 the flowers have no proper corolla, but the six stamens and three 
 pistils are surrounded by a six-leaved calyx, or what, in this case, 
 may be called a perianth. 
 
 The Colchicum or meadow-saffron of England is a medicinal 
 plant, in some repute among physicians. The root is a large, egg- 
 shaped bulb ; in spring several narrow leaves arise, but the flower 
 does not appear till September. The germ lies buried in the root 
 all winter, and is raised in spring, to perfect its seeds before the next 
 season. The flowers are pale purple, 
 
 CLASS VII. HEPTANDRIA. 
 
 Order Monogynia. 
 
 The first order of this class contains the chick winter-green, ( Tri- 
 entalis ;) this plant has a calyx with 7 leaves, or sepals, and the co- 
 rolla is 7-parted. One species is said to defend its stamens against 
 injury from rain, by closing its petals and hanging down its head in 
 wet weather. 
 
 The cultivated Horse-chestnut, jEscuIus^ 
 (Fig. 131,) is a native of the northern part 
 of Asia, and was introduced into Europe 
 about the year 1500 ; it was not probably 
 brought to America until some time after 
 the settlement of this country by Euro- 
 peans. It is a small tree which produces 
 white flowers, variegated with red, crowded 
 together in the form of a panicle ; the whole 
 resembling a pyramid. In appearance it is 
 very showy, and the more agreeable to us, 
 as we have so few^ trees whose flowers are 
 conspicuous. The blossom is very irregular in its parts, that is, its 
 other divisions do not correspond with the usual number of stamens ; 
 the stamens, however, do not vary as to number. The seeds have a 
 resemblance to chestnuts, but their taste is bitter. There are several 
 native species of this plant in the southern and western states. The 
 horse-chestnut exhibits in its buds, in a very conspicuous manner, 
 the w^oolly envelope which surrounds the young flowers, the scales 
 which cover this envelope, and the varnish which covers the whole. 
 The stems and branches of this tree afford good subjects for study- 
 ing the formation and growth of woody or exogenous stems. 
 
 Order Tetragynia. 
 
 There is but one plant with four pistils known in the class Hep- 
 tandria ; this alone constitutes the fourth order ; its common name 
 is lizard’s-tail, {Saururus^C,^ It has arrow-shaped leaves, flow^ers 
 destitute of a corolla, and growung upon a spike ; it is to be found in 
 stagnant waters. 
 
 Order Heptagynia. 
 
 Tile Septas, a native of the Cape of Good Hope, is considered as 
 the most perfect plant in this class ; it has 7 stamens, 7 pistils, 7 pe- 
 tals, a calyx 7-parted, and 7 germs, (one to each pistil,) w’hich germs 
 become 7 capsules, or seed vessels. 
 
 Heptandria is the smallest of all the classes ; we do not find here, 
 as in most of the other classes, any natural families of plants ; but 
 the few genera which it contains differ not only in natural characters 
 from other plants, but they seem to have no general points of re- 
 semblance among themselves. 
 
 Colchicum^ — What plant is in the 1st order of the 7th class 7 — What is said of the 
 Horse-chestniit 7— Saururus— What example is given of the order Heptagynia 7— Re- 
 marks upon the class Heptandria. 
 
CLASS OCTANDRIA. 
 
 159 
 
 LECTURE XXVIII. 
 
 CLASSES OCTANDRIA AND ENNEANDRIA 
 
 CLASS VIII. — OCTANDRIA, 
 
 Order Monogynia, 
 
 The eighth class, although not large, contains some 
 beautiful and useful plants. One of the first v/hich we 
 shall notice is the scabish, {(Enothera^) sometimes called 
 evening primrose. Many species of this are common to 
 our country ; some grow to the height of five feet The 
 A flowers are generally of a pale yellow, and in some 
 m species they remain closed during the greater part of 
 
 the day, and open as the sun is near setting. This pro- 
 cess of their opening is very curious, the calyx suddenly 
 springs out and turns itself back quite to the stem, and 
 the petals being thus released from the confinement in 
 which they had been held, immediately expand. There 
 are few flowers which thus hail the setting sun, though 
 many salute it at its rising. The flowers of the OEno- 
 thera are thickly clustered on a spike, and it is said that 
 
 each one, after expanding once, fades, and never again blos- 
 soms.”* This singular flower has been observed in dark nights to 
 throw out a light resembling that of phosphorus. The regularity of 
 its parts render it a good example of the eighth class ; the different 
 parts of its corolla preserve in their divisions the number four, or 
 half the number of stamens. It has 4 large, yellow petals, the stig- 
 ma is 4-cleft, capsule 4-celled, 4-valved, the seeds are affixed to a 4- 
 sided receptacle. 
 
 The evening primrose belongs to an order of dicotyledonous 
 plants called Onagrae;t the characters of which, are four petals 
 above the calyx; stamens inserted in the same manner, and equal 
 or double the number of petals ; the fruit a capsule or berry. To 
 this natural order belongs the willow herb, (Epilobiiion,) a very 
 brqmching plant with red flowers and feathery seeds. The cranber- 
 ly \p.:vy coccus) also belongs to the same family, but having ten 
 stamens, is placed in the class Decandria ; a natural affinity being 
 made to yield to the artificial system. The fruit of the cranberry 
 consists of large scarlet berries, which contain tartaric acid. The 
 flowers are white, they have a four-toothed calyx, and corolla four- 
 parted. It is found in swapips in various parts of North America. 
 
 The ladies’ ear-drop, Fuschsia^ (see fig. 131,) is a beautiful exotic. 
 It has a funnel-form calyx, of a brilliant red colour ; the petals are 
 almost concealed by the calyx, they are purple, and rolled round 
 the stamens, which are long, extending themselves beyond the col- 
 oured calyx. This plant is a native of Mexico and South America, 
 except one species, from the Island of New Zealand. Ten species 
 are said, by horticulturists, to be cultivated; but some of them are, 
 probably, rather varieties, than distinct species. 
 
 The heathj {Erica) is not known to be indigenous to this coun- 
 try ; many species have been introduced. The common heath 
 
 * W. Barton. 
 
 t The common French name for the evening primrose, is Onagre. 
 
 t The term heath is said to have originated from an old Saxon word, alluding to the 
 heat which the plant affords as fuel ; it is used in England for heating ovens. 
 
 Evening Primrose — \Vhat are the characteristics of the natural order OnagrcDf and 
 what plants belong to it? — Ladies’ ear-drop — Heath. 
 
160 
 
 CLASS OCTANDRIA. 
 
 {Erica cincrea) has bell-form flowers, small and delicate, with the 
 colour pink, or varying into other colours 5 the flowers intermixed 
 with the delicate green leaves produce a fine effect. The kind of 
 soil necessary to the growth of the heath, is. the peat earth, so com- 
 mon in England and Scotland, in which countries this plant abounds; 
 thus Scott says of his Lady of the Lake, 
 
 “A foot more light, a step more true, 
 
 Ne’er from the heath-flower brush’d the dew.” 
 
 In the Highlands of Scotland, the poor make use of the heath to 
 thatch the roofs of their cottages ; their beds are also made of it 
 The field in which this plant grows is termed a heath or heather. 
 
 “ The Erica here, 
 
 That o’er the Caledonian hills sublime, 
 
 Spreads its dark mantle, where the bees delight 
 To seek their purest honey, flourishes ; 
 
 Sometimes with bells like amethysts, and then 
 Paler, and shaded, like the maiden’s cheek. 
 
 With gradual blushes; other while, as white 
 As frost that hangs upon the wintry spray.” 
 
 The Daphne is a rare plant ; one species is called the Lace-bark 
 tree, from the resemblance of its inner bark or liber to net-work or 
 lace. This bark is very beautiful, consisting of layers which may 
 be pulled out into a fine white web, three or four feet wide ; this is 
 sometimes used for ladies’ dresses, and may even be washed without 
 injury. Charles I. of England, was presented by the governor of 
 Jamaica with a cravat made of this web. The plant is a native of 
 the West Indies. 
 
 The Nasturtion {Tropceolitm) is a very commonly cultivated ex- 
 otic. It has not a regularity Of parts ; the divisions are not four or 
 eight, which we might expect from its eight stamens, but the Ccilyx is 
 either four or five-parted, and the corolla is five-petalled. The fruit 
 consists of three seeds ; these are used for pickles. “ The generic 
 name ( Tropceolum) signifies a trophy-plant ; this alludes to its use for 
 decorating triun\phal arches, or to the resemblance of its peltate 
 leaves to shields as well as its flowers to golden helmets pierced 
 through and stained with blood.”*’' 
 
 Order Trigynia. 
 
 This order contains the Buckwheat, {Polygonum^) which was 
 classed by Linnaeus in the same natural order as the dock, pigweed, 
 &-C., “ having flowers destitute of beauty and gay colouring.” The 
 genus is extensive, containing many plants which are considered as 
 common weeds. ThSy^gopyrum is the true buckwheat ; the meal 
 obtained by grinding its seed, is much esteemed for cakes ; these are 
 called slap-jacks in New-England, in England, crumpits. The Po- 
 lygonum is variable in its number of stamens ; the seed is a triangu- 
 lar nut. 
 
 Order Tetragynia. 
 
 We here find the beautiful plant, Paris, which is said to have been 
 named after a prince of ancient Troy, remarkable for his beauty. 
 In every part of the flower there is the most perfect regularity ; the 
 numbers four and eight prevailing in the divisions. It has 8 stamens, 
 4 pistils, 4 petals, 4 sepals, a 4-sided and 4-celled pericarp, which con- 
 tains 8 seeds, and 4 large spreading leaves, at a little distance be- 
 low the flower. The colour of the whole is green. The plant is said 
 to be narcotic. It is a native of England. 
 
 * Sir J. E. Smith. 
 
 Lace-bark tree— Nasturtion— Second order— Third order-Fourth order. 
 
CLASS ENNEANDRIA. 
 
 161 
 
 CLASS IX. — ENNEANDRIA, 
 
 Order Monogynia. • 
 
 This is also a very small class. In first 
 Order we find the genus Loj^us, which in- 
 cludes the cinnamon, bay, -^ssafras, cam- 
 phor, spice-bush, &c. The bay {Laurus no- 
 hilis) is a native of Italy ; the Romans consi- 
 dered it a favourite of the Muses. The em- 
 peror Tiberius wore it not only as a triumphal 
 crown, but as a protection against thunder ; 
 it being thought that Jupiter had a particular 
 regard for the plant. The laurel, as well as 
 the olive, was considered as an emblem of 
 peace; it was sometimes called laurus paci- 
 fera^ the peace-bearing laurel. Branches of 
 laurel carried among contending armies, were 
 considered as a signal for the cessation of 
 arms. Poets crowned with laurel, were called 
 laureates. Camphor is the produce of the Laurus camphor a., a large 
 tree which grows in Japan. “ The Laurus cinnamomum is a tree 
 which grows to the height of twenty feet; it sends out numerous 
 branches crowned with a smooth bark. The leaves are of a bright 
 green, standing in opposite pairs. The petals are six, of a greenish 
 white colour. The fruit is a pulpy pericarp enclosing a nut This 
 tree is a native of Ceylon, where it grows very common in woods 
 and hedges. The imported cinnamon is the inner bark (liher) of 
 the tree ; it is remarkable that the leaves, fruit, and root, all yield oil 
 of very different qualities. That produced from the leaves is called 
 the oil of cloves ; that obtained from the fruit is of a thick consist- 
 ence, very fragrant, and is made into candles for the use of the king ; 
 the bark of the roots affords an aromatic oil, called the oil of cam- 
 phor.^ The Sassafras-tree (Laurus sassafras) is a native^ American 
 plant; when first introduced into Europe, it sold for a great price, 
 the oil being highly valued for medicinal uses. It grows on the bor- 
 ders of streams and in woods ; it is often no larger than a shrub ; 
 its flowers are yellow ; its fruit, blue-berries. The Laurus benzoin^ 
 called Spice-bush, has scarlet berries, and is an aromatic plant.’’* 
 
 Fig. 133, a,t represents a flower of the Butomas, {flowering rush ;) 
 the petals are six ; they are ovate. The umhellatus is the only spe- 
 cies known ; the flowers grow in rose-coloured umbels. It is found 
 in wet grounds, and near the margin of lakes and ponds. 
 
 Order T'rigyriia. 
 
 The third Order presents us with but one genus; but this renders 
 the order important ; it is the Rhubarb, {Rheum.) In one species, the 
 Rheum tartaricum.^ the leaves are acid, and on this account, when 
 young, they are used for making pies. This plant is a native of Tar- 
 tary, but now common in our gardens. The palmatum is the 
 
 plant which produces the medicinal rhubarb ; this is obtained from 
 the roots, which are thick, fleshy, and yellow. This plant is cultiva- 
 ted in England, and is remarkable for the rapidity of its growth. An 
 English writer,^ asserts that its stem has been known to grow more 
 than eleven feet in three months ; its leaves are five feet in circum- 
 
 * Woodville. t See also Appendix, Plate viii. Fig. 4. t Woodville. 
 
 Class Enneandria — Different species of the genus Laurus — Describe the different 
 species of Laurus— Butomas— What genus is found in the order Trigynia? 
 
 14* 
 
 Fig. 133. 
 
162 
 
 CLASS DECANDRIA. 
 
 ference ; the root grows to a great size ; some roots have been im- 
 ported from Turkey which weighed more than seventy pounds. At 
 Fig. 133, 6, is a flower of the genus Rheum, 
 
 We have dwelt somewhat at length upon exotics, because .they 
 are seldom described in botanical works in common use. If you be- 
 come interested in the study of plants, you will naturally wish to 
 know something about those which you are in the habit of using for 
 food, or medicine, or to which, as in the laurel of the ancients, allu- 
 sions are often made in the books which you read. But you cannot 
 become practical botanists without much observation of our native 
 plants. You must seek them in their own homes, in the clefts of 
 rocks, by the side of brooks, and in the shady woods ; it is there, you 
 will find nature in her unvitiated simplicity’. We do not go to the 
 crowded city to find men exhibiting, undisguisedly, the feelings of 
 the heart. The flower transplanted from its rural abodes, exhibits 
 in the splendid green-house, a physical metamorphosis, not less re- 
 markable than the moral change which luxury too often produces 
 upon the character of man. 
 
 LECTURE XXIX. 
 
 CLASS X. DECANDRIA. 
 
 Plants of this class have ten stamens, but this circumstance alone 
 would not distinguish them from some of the other classes ; the 
 number of stamens must not only be ten, but these must be distinct 
 from each other ; that is, neither united by their filaments below, nor 
 by their anthers above. Other classes, Monadelphia, Diadelphia, 
 Gynandria, and the two classes wdth the stamens and pistils on 
 separate flowers, may also have ten stamens ; but circumstances 
 respecting the situation of these organs distinguish these classes 
 from each other. 
 
 Order Monogynia, 
 
 In the JiTst Order of the tenth class, we 
 find some plants with papilionaceous corol- 
 las ; these, because their filaments are not 
 united, are separated from the natural family 
 to which they belong, and which are mostly 
 in the class Diadelphia. Among those which 
 ate thus removed from the class where from 
 their general appearance they might have 
 been looked for, is the wild indigo, (Baptisia,) 
 a handsome plant with yellow flow^ers, two 
 or three feet in height, and very branching ; 
 the stem and leaves are of a bluish green. 
 This is found in dry sandy woods; it was 
 used as a substitute for indigo during the time of the American rev- 
 olution. 
 
 The Cdissia Jistula, a native of the Indies contains in its legume a 
 pulp which is much valued in medicine, and known by the name of 
 Cassia. The Cassia senna furnishes the senna used in medicine ; 
 this species growls in Egypt and Arabia. One species, the Cassia 
 marylandica is called American senna, on account of its medicinal 
 
 Concluding remarks — Are there any classes except the tenth, in which the flowers 
 lave ten stamens?— Order Monogynia — Wild Indigo — Cassia. 
 
ORDER MONOGYNIA. 
 
 163 
 
 qualities. Another species, nictitans^ has small yellow flowers, arid 
 beautiful pinnate leaves, which remain folded at night; it shrinks 
 back from the touch, for which reason it is called the American 
 sensitive plant. 
 
 A plant, called by the Indians, Red-bud, (Cercis canadensis^) be- 
 longs to this class. It is a large tree, appearing as early as April, 
 
 - loaded with clusters of fine crimson flowers ; the leaves, which are 
 large and heart-shaped, do not appear as early as the blossoms. 
 The beautiful aspect of the tree attracts to it many insects, particu- 
 larly humblebees. vA- botanist* says, “ I have often observed hun- 
 dreds of the common humblebees lying dead under these trees while 
 ■ in flower.” This is not the only example of fatal consequences 
 ^ which result from trusting too much to external appearances ! This 
 tree is not improperly called Judas’ tree. 
 
 The three genera of plants which we have now noticed, bear fruit 
 in that kind of pod called a legume; this is the case in general with 
 the papilionaceous flowers. 
 
 The rue (Ruta) is an exotic, which gives name to one of Jus- 
 sieu’s natural orders called Rutacece ; these plants have a monosepa- 
 lous calyx; five petals, alternating with the lobes of the calyx; the 
 germ is large and superior, (See Fig. 134, a.) 
 
 At 6, Fig. 134, is a representation of a flower of the Saxifraga, a 
 very extensive genus ; one species of which, an exotic, sometimes 
 called beefsteak geranium, is much cultivated as a green-house 
 plant; it is very hardy; its leaves are roundish and hairy; it sends 
 forth creeping shoots. 
 
 This class and order presents us with the Wintergreen tribe; 
 * plants which are more or less shrubby, with monopetalous, bell-form 
 corollas and evergreen leaves. In shady woods, where the soil is 
 loose and rich, we find, in June and July, the spicy wintergreen, 
 {Gaultheria^) a perennial plant which grows to the height of eight or 
 ten inches ; the pleasant taste of the leaves and fruit of this plant, 
 is well known to the children of this country; the drooping blossom 
 is very delicate and beautiful, consisting of a bell-form corolla, (not 
 unlike the lily of the valley,) the colour of which is tinged with 
 i pink. Though you may have often enjoyed eating the fruit and 
 leaves of the wintergreen, you will experience a delight which this 
 mere pleasure of sense could not have afforded, when in your bo- 
 tanical rambles in the woods you chance to meet with this plant in 
 blossom, with its little flowers just peeping out from a bed of dry 
 leaves; you may then have the pleasure of a beautiful object of 
 sight, with the intellectual gratification of tracing those characters 
 which give it a definite place in scientific arrangement. Among the 
 wintergreen tribe are two genera, Pyrola and Chimaphila, which 
 by some botanists have been included under one ; but they appear 
 to be sufficiently distinct from each other to constitute a separate 
 genus. These plants were classed by Linnaeus in the natural order 
 Bicornes, or two horns, alluding to the .two protuberances, like 
 straight horns, which appear on their anthers. 
 
 A great proportion of the plants in the first order of the tenth 
 class are to be found in shady woods in June and July. We can 
 here enumerate but few of them. We will, however, mention the 
 Monotropa, a most curious little plant; — several stems of a few 
 inches in height, form a cluster ; each stem supports a single flower, 
 
 * W. P. C. Barton. 
 
 Cercis — Natural order Saxifraga— Wintergreen tribe— Monotropa, or In- 
 
 dian-pipe. 
 
164 
 
 CLASS MSANDRIA. 
 
 resembling a tobacco pipe. The stems are scaly, but without leaves ; 
 the whole plant is perfectly white, and looks as if made of wax; it 
 is sometimes called Indian-pipe. You must look for this in shady 
 woods near the roots of old trees, in June or July. 
 
 Rhododendron, or, as it is sometimes called, mountain laurel or 
 rose-bay, an evergreen with large and beautiful oval leaves, is found 
 growing on the sides of mountains, or in wet swamps of cedar ; it 
 flourishes beneath the shade of trees ; the pink and white flowers 
 appear in large showy clusters, and continue in bloom for a long 
 period; they have a 5-toothed calyx, a 5-cleft,- funnel-form, some- 
 what irregular corolla, stamens 10, sometimes half the number, cap- 
 sule 5-celled, 5-valved. At Fig. 134, c, is a flower of the genus Ledum^ 
 which is found in the same family as the Rhododendron ; it has a 
 very small calyx, and a flat, five-parted corolla. 
 
 Connected by natural relations to the two genera above mention- 
 ed, is the American laurel, {Kalmia^) a splendid shrub, sometimes 
 found ten or thirteen feet high. On the Catsldll mountains, it is said 
 to have been seen twenty feet in height ; the flowers grow in that 
 kind of cluster called a corymb ; they are either white or red ; but 
 this fair and beautiful shrub is of a poisonous nature, particularly 
 fatal to sheep who are attracted towards it ; one species of the 
 Kalmia is on this account called sheep-laurel. 
 
 Among the plants which have a place in this part of the artificial 
 system, is the Dionjea muscipula^j or Venus’ fly-trap. This is a 
 native of North Carolina; the leaves spring from the roots; each 
 leaf has, at its extremity, a kind of appendage like a small leaf 
 doubled; this is bordered on its edges by glands resembling hairs, 
 and containing a liquid that attracts insects ; but no sooner does the 
 unfortunate insect alight upon the leaf, than with a sudden spring, 
 it closes, and the little prisoner is crushed to death in the midst of 
 the sweets it had imprudently attempted to seize; after the insect, 
 overcome by the closeness of the grasp, has expired, the leaf again 
 unfolds itself Although we may account for this phenomenon by 
 attributing it to the irritability of the plant, we have only removed 
 the difficulty by adducing a cause which itself remains to be ex- 
 plained. We shall in a future lecture make some remarks upon the 
 irritability, or, as it is sometimes called, sensibility of plants. 
 
 Order Digynia. 
 
 This order contains the Hydrangea^ an elegant East Indian exo- 
 tic ; a species of this plant, a shrub with white flowers, is said to have 
 been found on the banks of the Schuylkill river. 
 
 The Pink tribe, of the natural order Caryophyllecc^ is composed of 
 plants belonging to this class, some of which have three styles, others 
 have five, but the. greater part have two, and therefore belong to the 
 2d order. The exotic genus Dianthus^ containing the carnation, and 
 other garden-pinks, and sweet-william, is a great favourite with flo- 
 rists, who gravely tell us what varieties we ought most to admire ; as 
 if fashion, and not nature, were to regulate our emotions. The seed 
 of the carnation often produces a difterent kind of flower from its 
 parent. A writer on the culture of flowers, observes, that a florist 
 may consider himself fortunate, if, in the course of his life, he should 
 be able to raise six superior carnations ; — but the hope that such 
 success may crown his labours, he thinks a sufficient stimulus to con- 
 tinued exertions. Such contracted views of nature and of the pur- 
 
 ♦ See Appendix, Plate iii. Fig. 6. 
 
 Mountain-laurel— Kalmia, or sheep-laurel — Dionaea — ^Pink tribe. 
 
ORDER DECAGYNIA. 
 
 165 
 
 suits most ennobling to man, are too contemptible to need a com- 
 ment. To degrade the beautiful and innocent employment of culti- 
 vating plants, by rivalries to produce a flower that may claim to be 
 distingue^ shows that the serpent still lingers in Eden. Let the flow- 
 er-garden be a retreat from low and grovelling competitions, the pro- 
 moter of innocence, of benevolence to man, and devotion to God. 
 
 Order Trigynia. 
 
 We here find the genus Silene, one species of which is called the 
 catch-fly ; another, the nocturna^ or night-blooming, is, 
 
 “ That Silene who declines 
 
 The garish noontide’s blazing light ; 
 
 But when the evening crescent shines, 
 
 Gives all her sweetness to the night.” 
 
 Another genus, the sandwort, is the 
 
 “ Arenaria^ who creeps 
 
 Among the loose and liquid sands.” 
 
 Order Pentagynia. 
 
 The corn-cockle {Agrostemma) is very common in corn-fields ; al- 
 though troublesome, and regarded as but a weed, it is a handsome 
 pink-like plant, bearing a purple blossom. In its generic character 
 it differs little from the genus which contains the pink, except in 
 having five pistils instead of two, on which account it is placed in 
 the fifth order. , 
 
 Here is also found the Sorrel, {Oxalis^) which produces the oxalic 
 acid, similar in its properties to the acid obtained from lemons ; it is 
 poisonous, and not known as a medicinal article, but is important in 
 the arts. 
 
 Order Decagynia. 
 
 In this order is the Poke-weed, {Phytolacca^) a very common plant, 
 found on the borders of fields and road-sides ; the fruit consists of 
 large, dark berries, often used by children for the purpose of colour- 
 ing purple. The young shoots are tender, and are sometimes eaten 
 as a substitute for asparagus. The flower of this plant presents us 
 with 10 stamens, 10 styles, a calyx with 5 white sepals resembling 
 a corolla, a berry superior, (above the germ,) with 10 cells, and 10 
 seeds. 
 
 We have completed our review of the first groups of classes, or 
 those which depend upon the number of stamens ; in our next lecture 
 we shall consider the two classes which depend on the number and 
 insertion of the stamens. • 
 
 Plants in the order Trigynia — Order Pentagynia— Describe the Poke- weed. 
 
CLASS ICOSANDRIA. 
 
 .ECTURE XXX. 
 
 CLASS XI. — ICOSANDRIA. 
 
 Had we followed the classification which 
 has, until recently, been admitted by writers 
 on botany, we should have met with the class 
 Dodecandria, from Dodeka, 12, and andria, 
 stamen ; it was not, as you might infer from 
 the name, confined to 12 stamens, but contain- 
 ed from 10 to 20, without any regard to their 
 insertion. This class produced much confu- 
 sion in the science; for it is found that plants 
 having more than ten stamens, frequently vary 
 as to their number ; — there being no difficulty 
 in distributing all plants of this class in the 
 two next, it has, by consent of most botanists, 
 been left out of the system ; and the plants 
 which it contained, are arranged under Ico- 
 sandria, if the stamens are on the calyx^ and Polyandria, if the sta- 
 mens are inserted upon the receptacle. The manner of insertion is 
 always the same in the same genus, and therefore there can be no 
 confusion with respect to determining the classes upon this principle. 
 
 You will observe, that this omission of one class, changes the 
 numbers of the remaining classes; as Icosandria, which was former- 
 ly the twelfth, is now the eleventh, and so on with the other classes, 
 it is on account of these changes, that we wish you to learn the 
 classes by their appropriate names, as Monandria, Diandria, rather 
 than to confine yourselves merely to the numbers, as 1st, 2d, &c. 
 Besides, the name of each class is generally expressive of its cha- 
 racter, and will, when you understand its derivation, convey to you 
 the idea of this character, which, by the number alone, could not be 
 done ; for example, the term tenth class^ conveys no idea but that of 
 mere number; but the classical name Decandria, from deka.^ ten, 
 and andria^ stamens, reminds you of the circumstance on which the 
 class is founded. 
 
 The name Icosandria, from eikosi. 20, and andria^ stamens, seems 
 not, however, exactly well chosen to represent the eleventh class, 
 which is not confined to twenty stamens, having sometimes as few 
 as ten, and in some cases nearly a hundred stamens. An American 
 botanist* has proposed to call the class Cdlycandria.^ from calyx and 
 andina^ as the insertion of the stamens on the calyx is the essential 
 circumstance on which the class depends ; this change has been ap- 
 proved, but the old name is still used. Thus, with respect to the 
 name given to the great American continent, all allow it should have 
 been Columbia, after Columbus, its discoverer ; but when once cus- 
 tom has sanctioned a name, it becomes very difficult to overcome 
 this authority. 
 
 Order Monogynia. 
 
 We meet here with the Prickly-pear tribe, (CactecB,) in which the 
 Cactus is the most important genus. Jussieu included in this natural 
 order, the currant and gooseberry ; but Bindley has formed them 
 
 * Darlington. 
 
 What is said of the class which is omitted in this part of the system?— Why is it 
 important to learn the appropriate names of the classes, rather than their numbers? 
 — What name has been proposed a« a substitute for Icosandria ?— The Cactus tribe. 
 
 166 
 
ORDER DI-PENTAGYNIA. 
 
 167 
 
 into a separate order, called GrossidacecB^ from Grossularia^ the 
 gooseberry. The species of Cactus are very numerous ; among the 
 most splendid is the night-blooming Cereus, (Cactus grandijlorus^) 
 having flowers nearly a foot in diameter, with the calyx yellow, and 
 the petals white. The. blossoms begin to expand soon after the set- 
 ting of the sun, and close before its rising, never again to open. An- 
 other species, (speciossissimics^) with flowers like crimson velvet, is 
 still more superb than the grandiflorus. The different species of this 
 genus are distinguished by a diversity of common names ; when 
 they are of a round form, they are called Melon thistles ; when more 
 cylindrical and erect, Torch thistles ; when creeping, with lateral 
 flowers, Cereuses ; and when composed of a stem resembling flat- 
 tened leaves. Prickly pears. 
 
 Plants of the Cactus tribe are mostly destitute of leaves, but the 
 stems often appear like a series of thick fleshy leaves, one growing 
 from the top of another. The beautiful die, called cochineal, is 
 obtained from an insect of this name, which feeds upon the Cactus 
 cochinillifer. The Cactus opuntia, or true prickly pear, is found na- 
 tive in the United States.* 
 
 The family Ainygdalce of Lindley, comprehends the peach and 
 almond of the genus Amygdalus, with the plum, cherry, and pome- 
 granate. These, which were placed by Jussieu in his order Rosaceae, 
 or rose-like plants, seem very properly separated. The character- 
 istics of this tribe are a calyx 5-toothed, petals 5 ; stamens about 20, 
 situated on the calyx; ovary superior, one-celled. The fruit a 
 drupe. Trees or shrubs. The leaves and kernel contain prussic 
 acid.t 
 
 Prunus is the genus which contains the various kinds of the 
 plum, cherry, and sloe ; this genus, according to ancient writers, 
 was brought from Syria into Greece, and from thence into Italy. 
 The Roman poets often notice its fruit. We have several native 
 species of it. 
 
 The pomegranate (Punica) is a shrubby tree, which is a native 
 of Spain, Italy, and Barbary, and flowers from June till September. 
 The Greek writers were acquainted with it, and we are told by 
 Pliny, that its fruit was sold in the neighbourhood of Carthage. It 
 is cultivated in England and in the United States ; not for its fruit, 
 which does not come to perfection so far north, but on account of 
 its large and beautiful scarlet flowers, which render it an ornamen- 
 tal plant. At Fig. 135, a, is the flower of the pomegranate, {Punica 
 granatum f) 5, represents the stamens of the same, as adhering to 
 the calyx. 
 
 The genus Amygdalus contains the peach and the almond. The 
 latter is a native of warm countries, and seems to have been known 
 in the remotest times of antiquity. 
 
 Order Di-pentagynia' 
 
 The four following orders in the class Icosandria, are included 
 under one, called Di-pentagynia, signifying two and five pistils. 
 
 We find here an important natural order, the PomaceseJ or apple 
 tribe. This is included in Jussieu’s Rosaceae, or rose-like plants ; 
 but although the flowers of the apple genus have a strong resem- 
 blance to that of the rose, the difference in the fruit seems to render 
 
 * For illustrations of this family, see Plate i. Figures 2, 5, and 7. 
 
 t Now known in chemistry as hydrocyanic acid. 
 
 t So called from Pomum, an apple. 
 
 Family Amygdalae— Pninus—Pomegranate— Amygdalus— Order Di-pentagynia. 
 
168 
 
 CLASS POLYANDRIA. 
 
 this division proper. In this tribe, the most important genus is Py- 
 rus, which contains the apple and pear. The varieties of these fruits 
 are the effects of cultivation, not the produce of different species. 
 By means of grafting, or inoculation, good fruit may be produced 
 upon a tree which before produced a poorer kind. 
 
 Jussieu divided his natural order Rosaceae into the following sec- 
 tions ; the Pomacece^ with fruit fleshy, like the apple and pear ; the 
 Rosa., having urn- form c^alyxes ; Amygdala^ having drupe-like fruits. 
 
 Order Polygynia. 
 
 The rose tribe {Rosacea) resemble the apple tribe, in the appear- 
 ance of the blossom, but the fruit, instead of being a Pome, consists, 
 either of nuts containing one-seeded acines, as the rose, or of ber- 
 ries, as the strawberry. The leaves have two stipules at their base. 
 The rose unchanged by cultivation has but five petals. We have 
 few indigenous species of this genus ; among these, are the small 
 wild rose, the sweet brier, and sw^amp rose. Red and white roses 
 are remarkable in English history as emblems of the houses of 
 York and Lancaster ; when those families contended for the crown, 
 in the reign of Henry the Sixth, the white rose distinguished the par- 
 tisans of the house of York, and the red those of Lancaster. 
 Among the nations of the East, particularly in Persia, the rose flour- 
 ishes in great beauty and is highly valued. The Persians poetically 
 imagine a peculiar sympathy between the rose and the nightingale. 
 
 The Blackberry (Rubus) has a flower resembling the rose in 
 general aspect ; there are several species of the Rubus, one which 
 produces the common blackberry, another the red raspberry, another 
 the black raspberry, and another the dewberry. One species, the 
 odoratusj produces large and beautiful red flowers, the fruit of which 
 is dry and not eatable. 
 
 The Strawberry belongs to the same natural and artificial order as 
 the Rose. The gathering of strawberries in the fields, is among the 
 rural enjoyments of children, which in after life are recollected with 
 pleasure, not unfrequently mingled with melancholy reflections, upon 
 the contrast of that happy season, with the sorrows with which 
 maturer years are often shaded. The fruit of the strawberry, as was 
 remarked in the classification of fruits, is not properly a berry, but 
 a collection of seeds, imbedded in a fleshy receptacle. 
 
 Icosandria furnishes us with a great variety of fine fruits, more 
 perhaps than any other of the artificial classes. A great proportion 
 of the genera to be found in this class, are natives of the United 
 States. 
 
 LECTURE XXXI. 
 
 CLASS XII. POLYANDRIA. 
 
 In this class we find the stamens separate from the calyx, and at- 
 tached to the receptacle or top of the flower-stem. The number of 
 stamens varies from twenty to some hundreds. This class does not, 
 like the one we have last examined, contain many delicious fruits, 
 but abounds in poisonous and active vegetables. The mode of in- 
 sertion of the stamens is to be regarded in considering the wholesome 
 
 Order Pomacese — Pyrus, varieties by grafting — Order Rosaceae divided into sections 
 — Rose tribe — Blackberry — Strawberry — Class Polyandria. 
 
CLASS POLYANDRIA. 
 
 169 
 
 qualities "of plants ; it is asserted that no plant 
 with the stamens on the calyx is poisonous ; we 
 know that many with the stamens upon the recep- 
 tacle are so. 
 
 Order Monogynia. 
 
 We find in the first order some flowers of a 
 curious appearance, as the Mandrake, or May- 
 apple, (Podophyllum ;) the distinction between 
 this and the mandrake of the ancients, was re- 
 marked under the class Pentandria. This plant 
 is very common in moist, shady places, where 
 you may often see great numbers growing toge- 
 ther ; each stem supports a large white flower, 
 and two large, peltate, palmate leaves ; its yellow 
 fruit is eaten by many as a delicacy ; the root is medicinal. 
 
 The Side-saddle flov^er (Sarracenia) is a curious and elegant 
 plant; it has large leaves proceeding directly from the root. These 
 leaves form a kind of cup, capable of containing a gill or more of 
 water, with which liquid they are usually filled. The" stem is of that 
 kind called a scape, growing to the height of one or two feet, bearing 
 one large purjSle flower. This plant is found in swamps; its com- 
 mon name. Side-saddle flower, is given in reference^ to the form of 
 its leaf. It is sometimes called Adam’s cup, in reference also to the 
 shape of the leaf No foreign plant, as an object of curiosity, can 
 exceed this native of our own swamps ; it is well worth the trouble 
 of cultivation by those who are fond of collecting rare plants.* 
 
 The white Pond lily (Nympli<Ba)'\ is a splendid American plant, 
 very fragrant, and with a larger leaf than almost any other northern 
 plant. This flower closes at evening and sinks under the water ; at 
 the return of day, its blossoms rise above the surface and expand. 
 The yellow 'Pond lily, (Nuphar.) though less showy, is equally cu- 
 rious in its structure. 
 
 In this artificial class and order is the Tea-tree, (Thea ;) of this 
 plant there are two species, the bohea tea, (hohea^) and tbs green 
 tea, (viridis.) It is a small evergreen-tree or shrub, much branched, 
 and covered with a rough, dark -coloured bark. The flowers are 
 white ; the leaves are lanceolate and veined ; the capsule or seed 
 vessel is three-celled, opening; the seeds are three, oblong and 
 brown. This shrub is a native of China and Japan. Some suppose 
 that all the teas are taken from the same species, and that the differ- 
 ent flavour and a^ppearance of them depend upon the nature of the 
 soil and culture, and the method of preparing the leaves. On ac- 
 count of the secret and jealous policy of the Chinese, the natural his- 
 tory of the Tea plant is less known than might be expected from its 
 very general use. The Chinese begin in February to gather the tea 
 leaves, when they are young and yet unexpanded. The second col- 
 lection is made in April, and the third in June. The first gathering, 
 which consists only of the young and tender leaves, is the Imperial 
 Tea; the other two kinds are less odorous: the last collected is the 
 coarsest and cheapest kind. Tea was introduced into Europe by 
 the Dutch East India Company, in the year 1666, when it sold for 
 
 * See Pkte iii. Fig. 5. 
 
 t An extensive locality of this plant exists upon the Saratoga lake. I have seen its 
 surface for a quarter of a mile whitened hy these lilies, occasionally intermixed with 
 the yellow lilies, and the rich blue of the Pontederia, another beautiful aquatic plant. 
 
 Order Monogynia — Podophyllum — Sarracenia — Pond lilies— Tea- tree. 
 
 15 
 
 Fig. 136. 
 
170 
 
 ORDER POLYGYNIA. 
 
 sixty shillings a pound, and for many years its great price limited 
 its use to the most wealthy. 
 
 The poppy (Papaver) is a Rne example of this class and order. 
 Its numerous stamens standing upon the receptacle around the base 
 of the germ, and its large stigma, with the two . sepals of a caducous 
 calyx, are conspicuous characters. Single poppies have but four 
 petals ; but the change of stamens to petals is very common in this 
 flower, and most of the cultivated poppies are double. From the 
 papaver somniferum i-s obtained the opium of commerce. The juice 
 which issues from incisions in the green capsules, is dried in the sun, 
 and usually made into cakes. Six hundred thousand pounds of this 
 drug are said to be annually exported from the banks of the Ganges. 
 The narcotic property of opium renders it highly valuable as a med- 
 icine. Why it is that certain substances, acting upon the human sys- 
 tem, have power to affect the mind, no physiologist has yet been 
 able to explain. But in the power of fermented liquors to produce 
 changes in the 'mind, or of opium to lull its faculties into temporary 
 oblivion, there is nothing more wonderful, than that the presence of 
 light should produce vision, or the yibrations of the air, sound. All 
 are equally beyond our knowledge ; we may trace a series of organic 
 changes, but tne last link of the chain, that which connects body and 
 soul, is concealed from our observation. Though narcotics can for 
 a time, 
 
 “ Rase out the written troubles of the brain, 
 
 And, with a sweet oblivious antidote. 
 
 Cleanse the full bosom of that perilous stuff 
 Which weighs upon the heart,” 
 
 yet, they who attempt to drown sorrow by artificial means, whether 
 of fhe intoxicating bowl or the stnpifying opium, find their sensi- 
 bilities return with aggravated terrors. When properly used to 
 allay bodily anguish, the product of the poppy may be considered 
 one of our greatest blessings ; but like all our blessings, it may, by its 
 abuse, be made a curse. 
 
 The genus Citrus^ which contains the orange and lemon, is found 
 here. Jussieu places this in his order Aurantia^ or golden fruits. 
 The fruit is a berry with a thick coat. It furnishes citric acid. 
 
 Few valuable fruits, with the exception of this genus, are found in 
 the class Polyandria. 
 
 Order Di~pentagynia. 
 
 The four orders following Monogynia, are, as in the preceding 
 class, united into one, called as before, Di-pentagynia, having from 
 two to five styles. , 
 
 We find here some plants of a poisonous nature, as the Larkspur, 
 Monk’s-hood, and the Columbine ; these belong to the natural order 
 RanunculcbcecB.^ which contains also the Ranunculus or crow-foot, 
 the anemone and gold-thread, (Coptis.) 
 
 In the same natural and artificial order we find the Peony, (Pceo- 
 nia^) a large and showy flower, which, in its native state, has a calyx 
 with 5 sepals, a corolla with 5 petals ; 2 or three germs, each crown- 
 ed by a stigma ; the capsules or carpels are the same in number as 
 the’ germs; each contains several seeds ; this flower is remarkable 
 for becoming double by cultivation. 
 
 Order Polygynia. 
 
 This order is divided into two sections : 1st, flowers with no ca- 
 
 Poppy — Opium — Power of opium and fermented liquors to affect llie mind — Genus 
 Citrus— Order Di-pentagynia — Natural order Ranunculacese— Peony — Order Poly- - 
 gynia. 
 
CLASS DIDYNAMIA. 
 
 171 
 
 lyx or perianth ; 2d, with a perianth. In dhe first section we find 
 several interesting native plants. The Clematis or Virgin’s bower 
 is a beautiful climbing plant, which supports itself by winding its 
 petiole or leaf-bearing stems around other plants ; the flowers are 
 white and clustered in corymbs ; the seed has a long silk-like fringe, 
 which gives it a fine appearance after the blossoms have faded. 
 This plant contains many species, and is cultivated both in this 
 country and in Europe. At fig. 136, < 2 , is a flower of the Clematis; 
 6, represents its receptacle with numerous styles proceeding from it, 
 and the petal and stamens separated, showing them to be inserted 
 upon the receptacle.' 
 
 The Hellebore (Helleborus) is an exotic much spoken of by clas- 
 sical writers. Hippocrates, one of the most ancient physicians, 
 remarked upon it's qualities; it grew about Mount Olympus, and was 
 early known as a very poisonous plant. 
 
 The Magnolia and Tulip-tree are among the most splendid trees 
 of North America; they are said also to be common to“ China. 
 The region of the Magnolia grandiflora extends from South Caro- 
 lina to the isthmus of Darien. In some cases these trees rise to the 
 height of 90 feet before sending off any considerable branches; the 
 spreading top is then clothed with deep green, oblong-oval leaves, 
 like a laurel; these are, at most seasons, enlivened by large and 
 fragrant white flowers. 
 
 The 'class Polyandria, though not important for its fruits, con- 
 tains some valuable medicinal plants, besides those which we have 
 noticed. 
 
 LECTURE XXXII. 
 
 CLASS DIDYNAMIA AND TETRADYNAMIA. 
 
 The two classes which are to afford subjects for our present ob- 
 servations, are founded upon the number and relative length of the 
 stamens. In distinguishing their orders, the number of styles is not 
 regarded, but new circumstances of distinction are introduced, viz. 
 
 the seeds being enclosed in a pericarp, or 
 7 W' destitute of this covering, and .the compar- 
 
 ^ ative length of, pods. 
 
 CLASS XIII. DIDYNAMIA. 
 
 This class has flowers with 4 stamens, two of 
 which are longer than the .other two; the 
 stamens stand in pairs ; the outer pair be- 
 ing longer, the inner pair shorter and con- 
 verging. 
 
 The class contains two orders, Gymnos- 
 permia, (.seeds naked or without a pericarp,) 
 jJI and Angiospermia, (seeds enclosed in a per- 
 ricarp.) 
 
 The labiate flowers are found in this class ; these are monopeta- 
 lous, and irregular in their outline. The term labiate is derived 
 from the Latin labia^ signifying lips ; the flowers being divided at 
 the top into two parts, resembling the lips of an animal. This tribe 
 
 Clematis — Hellebore — Magnolia — What classes are now considered? — How are 
 their orders distinguished ? — Labiate flowers. 
 
172 
 
 ORDER ANGIOSPERMIA. 
 
 is divided into ringent^ or gaping, and 'personate^ or closed. These 
 terms have been used in an indefinite manner. Linnaeus called the 
 whole tribe ringent ; these he subdivided into labiate and personate. 
 This division is illogical, since the specific term labiate^ having lips, 
 has a more general signification than generic term ringent^ lips 
 gaping. 
 
 A few of the labiate flowers having but two stamens, are placed in 
 the class Diandrm, as the sage and mountain-mint. Yet they have, 
 besides their two perfect stamens, the rudiments of two others, as if 
 nature had designed them for didynamous plants. Linnseus remarks, 
 that the insects most fond of frequenting these plants have but two 
 perfect wings ; while the rudiments of two other wings may be found 
 concealed under a little membrqne; — How wonderful are the sym- 
 pathies of n ature I 
 
 When you examine a labiate flower, as balm or catmint, you will 
 observe that the arched upper lip of the petals covers the stamens, 
 and that the lower lip hangs down, so that you can see the inside of 
 the corolla. If you pull out the corolla, you will find the stamens at- 
 tached to it, as they usually are to monopetaloiis corollas. The co- 
 rolla shows an aperture at the base through which the pistil as- 
 cended. 
 
 The labiate plants inhabit hills and plains exposed to the sun. The 
 aroma which escapes from their flowers, denotes their stimulating 
 medicinal properties. Their action upon the animal economy differs 
 according to the quantity of essential oil diiidi oi.hit ter principle which 
 they contain ; when the former prevails, as in mint, they are aroma- 
 tic and stimulating; when the bitter principle is in excess, as in ger- 
 mander, they act as tonics, and strengthen the- digestive organs. 
 
 The pericarp of the labiate fiov/ers belongs to MirbePs class of 
 fruits, called cenobion. 
 
 Order Gyninospermia. 
 
 The plants in this order have labiate corollas of the ringenthind;- 
 the seeds are four, lying, uncovered in the calyx ; the flowers grov/ 
 in whorls ; the stem is four-angled, and the leaves opposite. The 
 calyx is either five-parted, or the upper part consists of two divi- 
 sions, called lips. 
 
 At Fig. 137 is a flower of the genus Tencrium, {germander ;) the 
 corolla is ringent, the upper lip two-cleft, the lower lip three-cleft ; 
 the stamens and pistils are incurved ; the stamens 3.r e exsert through 
 the cleavage on the upper side; — b, shows the pistil with its fpur un- 
 covered, or gymnospermous seeds. 
 
 The ringent flowers generally grow in whorls at the upper part of 
 an angular stem, the leaves standing opposite. These plants are 
 never poisonous. Among them we find many aromatic plants, the 
 peppermint, lavender, savory, marjorum, thyme, &c.; also many 
 medicinal herbs, as pennyroyal, catmint, horehound, &.c. ; the scull - 
 cap, {Scutellaria,) which has been said to be a remedy for the hy- 
 drophobia, the modest Isanthus, (blue gentian,) and a little flower of 
 a most beautiful blue colour, called blue curls, {Trichostema.) 
 
 Order Angiospermia. 
 
 The second order contains those plants which have many seeds, 
 contained in a capsule. Plants of this» order appear to have an af- 
 finity with some families of the class Pentandria. Many in addition 
 
 How divided? — Are all labiate flowers in the class Didynamia? — What is said of 
 the properties of these plants ?— What kind of pericarps have the labiate flowers ? — 
 What plants in the order Gymnosperini i ?— Describe Fi^. 137 — What is said of the 
 ringent flowers ? — How i^ the order Angiospermia distinguished ? 
 
CLASS TETRAD YNAMIA. 
 
 173 
 
 to the four stamens, have a fifth filament, which appears to be the 
 rudiment of another stamen ; sometimes the irregular corolla varies 
 into a regular form, with five divisions. Among those which exhib- 
 it the imperfect fifth stamen, are the trumpet-fiower, fox-glove, and 
 Penstemon. 
 
 In this order the personate corollas are to be found, or labiate 
 powers with closed lips. Fig. 137, c, represents a flower of this kind ; 
 at is the pistil showing the capsule, or that the seeds are angio- 
 spermoiis. It should be observed, that in this order some few flowers 
 may be found with bell-form and funnel-form corollas. Plants of 
 this order differ much in their natural characters, from those of the 
 order Gym.nospermia. None of them are used in preparations for 
 food, as are the thyme and savory of the first order, but many of 
 them possess powerful medicinal properties, as the fox-glove,* and 
 the cancer-root, {Epipkegus.) They are in general a beautiful col- 
 lection of plants ; few flowers are more splendid than the Gerardia 
 and the trumpet-flower. The Martynia is an exotic of easy cultiva- 
 tion, bearing a fine blossom, while its pericarp furnishes an excel- 
 lent pickle. 
 
 As plants of this class are numerous in every part of the United 
 States, you will have no difficulty in procuring them for analysis ; 
 they are not usually found in blossom until the middle of summer. 
 
 CLASS XIV. — TETRADYNAMIA. 
 
 In this class we find the cruciform plants, 
 or such as have four petals in the form of a 
 cross; the stamens are six, four of which 
 are Longer than the remaining two! The 
 cruciform tribe forms the natural order Cru- 
 cifer cb^ having flowers with a calyx of four 
 sepals, and a corolla of four petals; each 
 petal is fastened to the receptacle or bottom 
 of the calyx by a narrow part called a claw ; 
 the whole exhibiting the form of a cross ; 
 hence the term cruciform, from crux^ a cross. 
 In the centre of the flower is a single pistil, 
 long and cylindrical ; the stigma is oblong 
 and divided into two parts, which are reflex- 
 ed or bent back on each side. Each petal is 
 placed between two leaves of the calyx ; this 
 alternate position is always seen in flowers where the number of 
 petals equals the number of leaves of the calyx. The cruciform 
 flowers have six stamens, two of which standing opposite to each 
 other are shorter than the other four, which always stand in pairs. 
 This inequality in their length determines them to be in the class 
 Tetradynamia. The germ soon becomes a long pod called a silique^ 
 or a short thick one, called silicula: this difference In the length of 
 the pods constitutes the distinction of the two orders of the class in 
 which they are placed. The cabbage, mustard, radish, and stock- 
 gilly-flow'er belong to this family. They are found, on a chemical 
 analysis, to contain some sulphur. 
 
 ^ See Plate vii. Fig. 6. 
 
 Personate flowers — Class Tetradynamia — Describe the cruciform plants.. 
 15 * 
 
174 
 
 ORDER SILIQUOS^. 
 
 A flower of the 
 cruciform tribe is 
 represented at A, 
 Fig’. 139 ; — at B are 
 seen the six sta- 
 mens arranged in 
 two sets, the four 
 at a being longer 
 than the two at 
 d ; at c are two 
 glands between the 
 short stamens and 
 the germ ; — At C is 
 a petal consisting 
 of a, the border, 
 and 5, the claw ; at 
 D is the pod, which 
 is a silique ; a rep- 
 resents the valves ; 
 h the seeds, as al- 
 ternately fastened to the edges of the partition, (dissepiment,) which 
 divides this kind of pericarp into two cells. The cruciform plants 
 have dicotyledonous seeds, polypetalous corollas, and the stamens 
 are hypogynoics. They are herbs, with leaves alternate. The flow- 
 ers are usually yellow or white, seldom purple. 
 
 Plants of the class Tetradynamia are never poisonous ; they fur- 
 nish many important vegetables for the table ; their properties are 
 antiscorbutic. The orders in thi§ class are two, depending on the 
 comparative length of the pods; this distinction is less definite than 
 that which marks the orders of the class Didynamia. 
 
 Order Siliculosa, 
 
 The Jirst Order contains plants which produce a short and round 
 pod called a siticula; a distinction in this order is made between such 
 plants as have pods with a notch at the top, and such as have none, 
 or are entire. The Pepper-grass, (Lepidium,) and the shepherd’s 
 purse, (Thlaspi,) afford examples of this order. At Fig. 138, d, is a 
 representation of the silicula or pod of the Thlaspi. The plants 
 found here, belong to the natural jfamily SiliquoscB^ the properties of 
 which are nutritiaus and medicinal. 
 
 Order Siliquosoe. 
 
 The second Order contains cruciform plants with long and narrow 
 pods ; as the radish and mustard. The cabbage {Brassica) is an 
 exotic ; the turnip is a species of the same genus. At Fig. 138, a, is 
 the wall-flower, {Cheiranthus ;) the calyx consists of four oblong se- 
 pals ; the petals are obovate, spreading with claws as long as the 
 calyx. At &, appear the six stamens divested of the petals ; the 
 germ is cylindrical, as long as the stamens ; c, shows the silique or 
 pod; the valves are concave, and a thin membranous partition 
 divides the silique into two parts. ' 
 
 In this lecture we have pointed out the most important characters 
 of the two classes which depend upon considerations derived from 
 the number and comparative length of the stamens. Both classes 
 we found to have two orders, not as in the preceding classes, de- 
 pending upon the styles ; but in the one class, on the situation of the 
 seed as lying in the calyx, or enclosed in a seed vessel; in the other 
 class, from the comparative length of the pericarp or pod. 
 
 Describe Fi". 139 — How many orders in the class Tetradynamia?— Order Silicn- 
 
 losa — Order SiJiq.uosaj— Recapitulation. i 
 
CLASS MONADELPHIA. 
 
 175 
 
 LECTURE XXXIII. 
 
 CLASS XV. — MONADELPHIA. 
 
 We are now to consider the brotherhoods^ as the names of the 15th 
 and 16th classes signify; Monadelphia, meaning one, and Diadeh 
 phia two brotherhoods, in allusion to the manner in which the fila- 
 ments are connected in one or two sets. The orders in these classes 
 depend upon the number of stamens. 
 
 In the class Monadelphia, we include all 
 such plants as have their filaments united in 
 one set, forming a tube at the bottom of the 
 corolla ; in this respect, this class differs from 
 r the preceding ones, Vv^here the stamens are en- 
 tirely separate ; here you will observe that the 
 anthers are separate, though the filaments are 
 joined. We cannot in this class, as in the two 
 preceding ones, point out any prevailing form 
 of the corolla. The mark of distinction here, 
 is in some cases rather doubtful, the filaments 
 being sometimes broad at their base, and yet 
 not entirely connected. 
 
 You will recollect, that the orders depend 
 upon the number of stamens. We have no 
 first order here, for the character of the class is, filaments united^ 
 and one filament could not possess this requisite of union. 
 
 Fig. 140. 
 
 Order Triandria. 
 
 This is the first order in this class; the name, you will recollect, is 
 the same as that of the third class, signifying three stamens ; but here 
 they are united by their filaments, forming a tube. We find in this 
 order a handsome plant, called blue-eyed grass, (Sisyrinchmm ;) 
 the three filaments have the appearance of being but one ; the co- 
 rolla is tubular and 6-cleft, style I, capsule 3-celled ; it belongs to the 
 natural order Iridce. The Mexican tiger-flower, genus Tigridia^ is 
 a splendid plant of this artificial order, and the natural order Iridce. 
 Its spotted flowers have given rise to the name which it bears. 
 
 Order Pentandria. 
 
 The fifth Order next occurs ; this presents us with the passion- 
 flower, {Passifiora^) a climbing plant peculiar to the warm countries, 
 of America. ‘^Its immensely long, and often woody branches, attain 
 the summits of the loftiest trees, or trail upon the ground, adorned 
 with perennially green or falling leaves, sometimes palmate or lobed 
 like fingers, at others appearing like the laurel. They sustain them- 
 selves by means of undivided tendrils ; and send out a succession of 
 the most curious and splendid flowers, of which no other part of the 
 world offers any counterpart.”* Of this genus a number of species 
 produce fruits of great excellence ; this fruit in South America is 
 called Purchas. Sixty species of Passiflora are collected at the Lin- 
 naean garden near New York.f The generic characters of the pas- 
 sion-flower are a 5-parted, coloured calyx, 5 petals inserted Upon 
 the calyx, 5 stamens and three pistils, the nectary, a triple crown of 
 filaments. The very singular jxppearance of this flower in the ar- 
 rangement of its stamens in the form of a cross, and its triple crown, 
 
 * Nuttall. t See Prince’s Horticulture. 
 
 The brotherhoods— Monadelphia— Orders— Order Triandria— What is said of the 
 Passion-flower— Generic character and name. 
 
176 
 
 ORDER DECANDRIA. 
 
 has suggested the idea of its being emblematic of the passion or suf- 
 fering of our Saviour ; this is supposed to have given rise to its name. 
 This plant has been placed in the class Gynandria, on the supposi- 
 tion that its stamens stood upon the pistil. An English botanist* 
 thinks it belongs to the class Pentandria, and order Trigynia. Its 
 situation in the class and order under which we have described it, 
 is, however, that generally assigned it by American botanists. 
 
 In this order is the Stork’s-bill geranium, {Erodium ;) it is an ex- 
 otic, and belongs to the natural order Geranice. 
 
 Order Hejptandria.. 
 
 The seventh Order contains the genus P elargonium^ which includes 
 the greater number of green-house Geraniums ; it is taken from the 
 tenth order, and placed here, because, though its flowers have 10 fil- 
 aments, only 7 of them bear anthers, or are perfect. The flower of 
 this genus is somewhat irregular. Among the varieties of the Pelar- 
 gonium now cultivated in the United States, are. 
 
 The Fairy-queen geranium^ with striped flowers, large and hand- 
 some leaves. 
 
 The Fiery-flowered^ with cordate leaves, and black and scarlet 
 flowers. 
 
 The Balm-scented^ with leaves deeply five-lobed, the flowers dark 
 red and black. 
 
 The Grandiflorum has an erect stem, little branched, with smooth 
 leaves, from fi.ve to seven-lobed; as its name implies, the flowers are 
 larg^e. . 
 
 The Large-hr acted has an erect stem ; leaves cordate, or heart- 
 shaped, flowers large and white, v/ith some streaks of purple.' 
 
 Frequent-flowering^ or flsk^ a shrubby, brown stem, with flat, cor- 
 date, five-lobed leaves, and redfiowers, with spots of black and deep 
 red. 
 
 Peppermint-scented, or Velvet-leaved, a shrubby stem, much 
 branched leaves cordate, five-lobed, soft to the touch like velvet, 
 flowers small, white and purple. 
 
 Nutmeg-scented, or fragrant, an erect stem, much branched, leaves 
 small, cordate and three-lobed, flowers small and pale, tinged with 
 ^lue. 
 
 Royal purple,' ^iem branched; flat cordate leaves, five-lobed ; 
 flowers large and of a bright purple. 
 
 Another genus of the Geranium family is called the Hoarea — this 
 contains several varieties, differing chiefly from the Pelargonium in 
 having a tuberous root, with radical leaves ; most of the species are 
 yellow. The plants of the natural family Geranias are mostly natives 
 of the Cape of Good Hope, a region to which we are indebted for 
 many of our finest exotics. 
 
 Order Decandria, 
 
 The tenth Order contains the genus Geranium,, which differs from 
 the Pelargonium, in having a regular calyx and corolla, and also in 
 producing 10 perfect stamens, which vary in length, every alternate" 
 one being longer ; 5 glands adhere to the base of the five long fila- 
 ments. We have few native species of this plant; the common 
 Crane’s-bill, (Geranium maculatum,) with large, showy, purple flow- 
 ers, is found in meadows during the first summer months. At 
 
 * Smith. 
 
 Stork*s-bill geranium— Pelargonium?— Order Decaridria. 
 
ORDER POLYANDRIA. 
 
 177 
 
 Fig. 140, a, is a flower of the genus Geranium. The three families, 
 Erodium, Pelargonium, and Geranium, were, formerly, all united 
 in one genus ; but the difference in the number of stamens seems 
 decidedly to separate them, not only into different genera, but 
 different orders. 
 
 Order Polyandria. 
 
 The thirteenth Order (many stamens) is made up entirely of a 
 group of genera which compose the natural order Columniferj^ of 
 Linnaeus ; the stamens are united in the form of a column^ (see 
 Fig. 140, h ;) by Jussieu they have been collected into an order, 
 under the name of Malvaceae^ so called from the genus Malva, 
 The peculiar characteristics of the whole group are, a calyx often 
 double, 5 regular petals, stamens numerous, united by their fila- 
 ments into a tube, and rising like a column in the centre of the fiow- 
 er ; in the centre of this tube are the styles, forming an inner bundle j 
 the number of these is v^arious, though often found to be eight. The 
 number of seed vessels, each of which contains 'one seed, equals 
 the number of styles ; these are arranged in a circle. Among the 
 plants which compose this family, are the hollyhock, the mallows, 
 and the cotton, {Gossypium.') The Cam.y.iak japonica^ or Japan rose, 
 a v^ery splendid flower, equal in size to the largest rose, is- found 
 here. The rich colouring of its corolla contrasts beautifully with 
 its dark green leaves. 
 
 Most of the native species of the class Monadelphia may easily 
 be procured for analysis, in the season of flowers. The hollyhock 
 is in almost every garden 5 the common mallows grows wild about 
 dwellings; the lavatera, a hardy and cheerful-looking plant, though 
 an exotic, spreads with great rapidity over our gardens and shrubbe- 
 ries. 
 
 The plants of this class vary in size, from the lov/ mallows to some 
 of the largest trees that have yet been discovered ; “ the Silk cotton 
 tree (Bombax pentandrum) is so large, and spreads its branches so 
 v/idely, that twenty thousand persons might stand under them. This 
 tree is a native of Africa and America. The Adansonia, a native 
 of Senegal in Africa, is said to grow to the size of 70 feet in circum- 
 ference ; this tree also attains great age. In 1749, the learned Adan- 
 son saw two of these trees in the neighbourhood of Gorrea, upon one 
 of which was inscribed the date of the fourteenth, and upon the 
 other that of the fifteenth century ! yet there were good reasons to 
 suppose that the trees were not 5^oung when the dates were cut. It 
 may be conjectured that they have sometimes attained to the age of 
 eight or nine hundred years ! an immense period of time for the 
 existence of any species of organized bodies.”* 
 
 Having now considered the Class Monadelphia in its most impor- 
 tant particulars, we will pass to the next class, which, in common 
 with this, is founded upon the union of the filaments. 
 
 * B. S. Barton. 
 
 Order Polvandria—ColumniferaD— Plants which compose this family— Plants of this 
 class variable in size — Adansonia. % 
 
17S 
 
 CLASS DIADELPHIA. 
 
 LECTURE XXXIII. 
 
 CLASS XVL---DIADELPHIA. 
 
 This is the class of two brotherhoods, the 
 stamens being united by their filaments into 
 two sets. The flowers of this class are Papi- 
 lionaceous^ or. butterfly-shaped ; this peculiar 
 ^ form of their corollas is an important mark of 
 
 P.. distinction. 
 
 Two circumstances should be noted here, 
 in order to prevent you from falling into error 
 with respect to this class. 
 
 1st. There are some plants with filaments 
 united in one set, but with flowers papiliona- 
 ceous ; these are retained in Diadelphia, though 
 there be no apparent division in the brother- 
 hood or set. ^ 
 
 2d. Though the flower be papilionaceous^ if it have ten separate 
 stamens, it is placed in the 10th class ; this is the case with the cas- 
 sia and wild indigo. 
 
 Linnaeus, in reference to the form of the flowers, arranged this 
 tribe under a natural order Papilionacece ; — Jussieu, regarding the 
 fruih called the same Leguminosce. 
 
 Papilionaceous Flowers, 
 
 Fig. 142 repre- 
 sents the sweet pea 
 {^Lathijrus odora- 
 tus ;) at a, is the 
 five-toothed calyx; 
 at 6, is the upper 
 petal, called the 
 banner ; at c, are 
 the wings^ or two 
 side petals ; at c/, is 
 the keel, formed of 
 two petals united 
 by their edges ; at 
 c, are the ten sta- 
 mens, nine united 
 and one^ separate ; 
 at f, is the pistil, 
 the base of which, 
 in process of time, 
 becomes the pod 
 or legume. 
 
 The flowers of the leguminous plants are so peculiar in appear- 
 ance, that they are easily recognised. They are called by botanists, 
 irregular. The rose, pink, and bell-flower, are regular in their form ; 
 
 is, there is a symmetry and equality in their parts. There may 
 be slight inequalities in regular corollas ; as in the lily we sometimes 
 See same petals a little longer than the others ; this is an exception 
 to the general rule. It is often owing to a want of discrimination 
 betweem rules and exceptions, that young persons find difficulties in 
 
 Class Diadelphia — What two circumstances to be observed with respect to this 
 class?— Natural order Papilionacece— Leguminosas— Describe Fig. H2— Regular co- 
 rollas. 
 
 Fig. 142. 
 
PAPILIONACEOUS FLOWERS. 
 
 179 
 
 understanding a science, thinking, very erroneously, that the knowl- 
 edge of the one is as important as that of the other. If a clear con- 
 ception of general rules be established in the mind, the exceptions 
 will be easily learned. Irregular corollas differ so widely from the 
 regular ones, that you will be in little danger of mistaking them for 
 exceptions to the general rule ; they constitute, indeed, a different 
 natural family, though, according to the artificial method of classifi- 
 cation, they may often be placed near to regular corollas. Irregular 
 corollas are various in their forms ; the papilionaceous, which we 
 are now considering, seem, as they stand upon their stem, to con- 
 sist of an upper and under part. In examining a natural flower of 
 this kind, a pea for example, you should first observe the calyx ; this 
 is monosepalous, that is, consisting of one sepal, ending in five dis- 
 tinct leafy points, (see Fig. 142, a ;') the two upper ones wider than 
 the three under ones. The peduncle is slender and flexible, (see Fig. 
 142, g ;') thus the flower readily avoids a current of air by turning its 
 back to the wind and rain. 
 
 In examining the corolla you will see that it is polypetalous. The 
 first piece, or large petal, covering the others and occupying the up- 
 per part of the corolla, is called the standard or banner. This petal 
 is evidently designed to protect^the stamens and other parts of the 
 flower from injuries by the weather. Upon taking off the banner, 
 you will find that it is inserted by a little process or projecting part 
 into the side-pieces, so that it cannot be easily separated by winds. 
 The banner being taken off, the two side-pieces, of wings, are ex- 
 posed to view ; they are strongly inserted into the remaining part 
 of the corolla, and their use appears to be that of protecting the sides 
 of the flower. Upon taking off the wings, you will discover the last 
 piece of the corolla, called, on account of its form, the keel, {carina.) 
 or boat. This covers and protects the stamens and pistils. Upon 
 drawing the keel downward, you will find the ten stamens, double 
 in number to the petals; these stamens are joined together by the 
 sides of their filaments, forming a cylinder which surrounds the 
 pistil. One of the stamens, however, does not adhere to the rest ; but 
 as the flov/er fades and the fruit increases, if separates and leaves 
 an opening at the upper side, through which fhe germ can extend 
 itself by gradually opening the cylinder. In the early stage of the 
 flower, this stamen will seem not to be separated ; but by carefully 
 moving it with a pin or needle, its filament will be found unconnect- 
 ed with the other nine. 
 
 The germ of the papilionaceous plant extends itself into that kind 
 of pod called a legume. It is distinguished from the silique of the 
 cruciform family, by having no partition in the legume. Besides, the 
 seeds grow to one side only ; but in the silique pod they are alter- 
 nately attached to both edges of the partition.- The legume opens 
 lengthwise and rolls backwards ; in the silique, the valves separate 
 and diverge from the base upward. The seeds of this family have 
 a marked scar, black spot or line, called the Mlum, by which they 
 adhere to the pod. Near this scar there is . a minute opening into the 
 body of the seed, through which moisture is imbibed at the period 
 of its first growth or germination. The proper germ, or that part 
 of the seed which is to be the future plant, continues to swell, and 
 at length bursts through the coats of the seed, presenting between 
 the divided halves, or cotyledons, the first true leaves, and the root. 
 
 Irregular corollas — In what manner should you proceed to examine a papilionaceous 
 flower ? — Distinction between the legume and silique— What is said of the seeds of the 
 leguminous tribe 7 
 
180 
 
 ORDER DECANDRIA. 
 
 The orders in the class Diadelphia, like those of the preceding 
 class, are founded upon the number of stamens. 
 
 Order Pent-Octandrici, 
 
 We could not e: 5 ?pect from the character of the class, “stamens 
 united into two sets,” to find any plants with but one stamen. Those 
 with five or eight stamens are all placed in one order called Pent- 
 octandria, (five and eight stamens ;) here we find the Corydaiis, an 
 elegant plant with bulbous roots ; the corolla is rather ringent than 
 papilionaceous. Fumaria is nearly allied to Corydaiis. by natural 
 characters. In some cases the stamens have very broad bases, and 
 scarcely seem united in this class. We find here Polygala, one 
 species of which is called Seneca snake-root ; this not only pro- 
 duces a beautiful flower, but is valuable in medicine. We have 
 many species of this genus in our woods and meadows. 
 
 Order Decandria. — Leguminous Plants. 
 
 The tenth Order is wholly composed of plants with leguminous 
 pods ; the general character of these plants is, a calyx, often 5 -part- 
 ed, corolla 5-petalled, inserted on the calyx, and consisting of a ban- 
 ner, two wings and a Iceel ; stamens generally 10 , mostly united into 
 two sets, 9 and 1 3 germ free ; style 1 ; legume generally 2-valved, 1 - 
 celled, sometimes transversely divided into many cells ; seeds affixed 
 to the edge on one side. 
 
 At Fig. 141, a, is a flower of this kind; 6 , shows the stamens di- 
 vested of their petals ; c, shows the pistil, the germ already exhibit- 
 ing the form and appearance of the legume. 
 
 In this large family of plants with leguminous pods are many 
 genera of great importance in the vegetable kingdom ; but when 
 we are able to give striking natural characters, there seems to be 
 less need of particularizing each genus. The form of the corolla 
 and the nature of the fruit, with few exceptions, settle the character 
 of this class. 
 
 The most savage nations usually pay some attention fo Diadel- 
 phous plants. When Ferdinand de Soto marched his army into 
 Florida, before the middle of the 16th century, he found the grana- 
 ries of the natives “ well stored with Indian corn and certain legu- 
 minous seeds which were probably the Lima bean, {Dolichos^) or 
 some species of that genus, for the natives still continue to culti- 
 vate them. 
 
 The bean and pea tribes are found here. They consist of several 
 difierent genera, as the vetch plants, Vicia, in which are many cul- 
 tivated species, and the indigenous one, Americana. The Phaseolus, 
 or kidney-bean, has its native as well as exotic species. The pea, 
 so much valued as a table vegetable, belongs to the genus Pisum, a 
 species of which, called Beach-pea, is found upon the shores of lakes 
 and the sea-coast. The rattle-box (^Crotolaria) with its inflated per- 
 icarp, is a favourite with children, who find it on sandy plains ; it is 
 a low pubescent plant with yellow blossoms. Of clover ( Trifolium) 
 there are many species, as the red, yellow, white, &c. The locust 
 tribe contains many ornamental shrubs and trees. 
 
 The indigo (Indigofera tinctoria) of warmer climates, the red 
 sandal-wood ^f the East Indies, the liquorice, and the sensitive plant, 
 are all of this class. The gum-arabic is obtained from the acacia 
 of the Nile, (Mimosa nilotica.) The liquorice of commerce is ob- 
 
 Order Penl-Octandria— Corydaiis— Polygala— Order Decandria— General character 
 of plants of this order — Savages cultivate these plants — Bean and pea tribe — Indigo, 
 liquorice, &c. 
 
CLASS SYNGENESIA. 
 
 181 
 
 tained by boiling the roots of the Glycirrhiza, a native of Italy and 
 France. The tamarind is a native of tropical regions. The 
 Arabians and Africans allay their thirst by the cooling freshness of 
 the pulp contained in its legumes. Some plants of this class seem to 
 possess active properties ; the seeds of the Lupine are said to be 
 poisonous. A traveller states, that the banks of the Nile are often 
 visited in the night by the hippopotamus or river-horse, a large an- 
 imal which does great damage to the gardens and fields ; and that 
 the inhabitants destroy the animal by placing a quantity of the 
 Lupine seeds near where he is expected ; these he devours greed- 
 ily ; they soon swell in his stomach, and distend it so much as to 
 cause death. 
 
 The Furze (Ulex Eiiropceus) is a very common plant in Europe, 
 though not found so far north as Sweden. It is a flower of beauti- 
 ful appearance ; so much so, that Linnaeus, as is said, when he first 
 beheld it, fell upon his knees, in a transport of gratitude, and thanked 
 the Author of nature for thus beautifying the earth. 
 
 A class called Polyadelphia, or many brotherhoods, having sta- 
 mens united in more than two sets^ was formerly admitted, but it was 
 thought to be unnecessary, and the genera which it contained have 
 been transferred to the class Polyandria ; the St. John’s wort (Hy- 
 pericum) is among the plants which were in the rejected class Po- 
 lyadelphia; this has its numerous stamens in three clusters, not united 
 by their filaments ; but all the species of the Hypericum are not thus 
 divided into separate parcels of stamens. This distinction, as the 
 character of a class, is very properly laid aside ; and the plants 
 which were in the former 18th class, Polyadelphia, {many brother- 
 hoods^) are now placed in the 12th class, Polyandria, {many stamens.) 
 
 In the last two lectures, we have treated of two classes distin- 
 guished by the union of their filaments. In one class, Monadelphia, 
 the general character was that of filaments united in one set, forming 
 a tube. In this class, no particular form of the corolla was found to 
 be general, unless we except the last order, in which the hollyhock 
 flowers may serve as an example ; having a double calyx of an 
 unequal number of divisions, a corolla of five heart-shaped petals, 
 united into one piece around the column formed by the united fila- 
 . ments. 
 
 In the class Diadelphia we found the marks of distinction to be, 
 
 1st. The union of the filaments into two sets ; 
 
 2d. The papilionaceous corolla ; and, 
 
 3d. The nature of the fruits, consisting of that kind of pod called 
 a legume, and thus forming one great natural family of Leguminous 
 plants, which furnish many of the most delicious table vegetables ; 
 such as peas, beans, &c. 
 
 LECTURE XXXIV. 
 
 CLASS XVII. — SYNGENESIA, 
 
 We have now arrived at a class which contains a large portion 
 of the vegetable tribes, particularly of those plants which blossom in 
 the last summer months, and in autumn. 
 
 Furze — Class Polyadelphia, why rejected 7— Recapitulation of the last two lectures 
 — Class Syngenesia. 
 
 16 
 
182 
 
 COMPOUND FLOVvERS. 
 
 The term Syngenesia signifies a imion of 
 anthers ; this circumstance, you can readily 
 conceive, forms a difference between this 
 class and those which are distinguished by 
 a union of filaments ; in the one case, the 
 tops of the stamens, or the anthers, are uni- 
 ted, while the lower parts are separate ; in 
 the other case, the tops are separate, while 
 the filaments, or lower parts of the stamens, 
 are united. 
 
 The numbjer of stamens in plants of this 
 class is mostly 5, distinguished from the 
 fifth class not only by the compound cha- 
 racter of the flowers, but by a union of 
 anthers. In some cases, plants with five 
 stamens have their anthers united, but having no other resem- 
 blance to those of the class Syngenesia, they are retained in the 
 fifth class : the violet and impatiens are exantples of this irregulari- 
 ty. This is an instance in which the artificial arrangement is made 
 - to bend to natural resemblances. 
 
 The term compound relates to the arrangement of the flowers, 
 which are so closely connected as to have the appearance of one 
 single flower. From the union of their stamens, these flowers are 
 also called Syngenesious. The compound flowers have, by bota- 
 nists, been distinguished under the three heads of semi-Jiosculous^ (hav- 
 ing ligulate florets ;) Jioscitlous, (having tubular florets ;) and radi- 
 ated^ having tubular florets in the centre and ligulate at the circum- 
 ference ; the latter florets are called rays. 
 
 The semi-fiosculous division contains a milky juice, which is bitter 
 and of a narcotic quality; as the lettuce {Lactuca) and dandelion; 
 their florets are all of one colour. The Jioscidous division usually 
 exhibit in the leaves and roots a predominance of the bitter princi- 
 ple, as the burdock, (Arctium ;) their florets are also of one colour. 
 The radiated division is mostly composed of plants called Corym- 
 biferous, (from corymb and fero, to bear,) because their flowers are 
 coiymbs, as the Chrysanthemum, Aster, &c. This division includes 
 many beautiful flowers, with splendid colours ; and also affords many 
 medicinal plants, as tansey and bone-set, (Eupatorium.) The colour 
 of the florets in the disk and ray is often different in these flowers. 
 
 The compound flowers begin to blossom in the latter part of sum- 
 mer, and are found bordering upon the verge of winter. The dan- 
 delion is among the earliest flov/ers of spring, and one of the latest 
 ^of autumn. The daisy is found in almost every spot which exhibits 
 any marks of fertility ; these are not single flowers, like the violet or 
 rose, but crow^ded clusters of little florets. 
 
 The sun-flower is so large and conspicuous as doubtless to have 
 frequently attracted your notice. If you examine one carefully, 
 you will find it to be composed of more than a hundred little flowers, 
 each as perfect in its kind as a lily, having a corolla, stamens, pistil, 
 and seed. We distinguish the sun-flower into two parts, — the disk, 
 which is the middle of the flower, and supposed to have resemblance 
 to the middle or body of the sun ; the ray is the border of the flower, 
 or those florets which spread out from the disk, as rays of light di- 
 verge from the sun. The florets in this, as in other compound flowers, 
 
 What does Syngenesia signify? — What are the characteristics of this class ? — How 
 are the compound flowers aivided? — Describe these divisions — Dandelion and daisy 
 — Describe the sun-flower. 
 
CLASS SYNGENESIA. 
 
 183 
 
 do not all begin to expand at the same time, they usually begin at 
 the disk and proceed inwards towards the centre. If you examine 
 with a microscope, one of the florets of the disk, you will perceive 
 it to be tubular, containing one ^pistil surrounded by five stamens, 
 which are separate ; but the five anthers grow together, forming a 
 tube around the pistil. It is this union of anthers which gives to it a 
 place in the class Syngenesia. The florets of the ray are called 
 neutral, having neither stamens nor pistils ; the circumstance of 
 neutral florets in the ray, places the sun-flower in the order Frustra- 
 nea^ of the 17th class. 
 
 Although the term compound is confined to the flowers of the class 
 Syngenesia, the real circumstance on which the class is founded is 
 not the compound character of the flower, but the union of the an- 
 thers. A Clover blossom may in one sense be called compound, as 
 it is a collection of many little flowers united ; but each little floret 
 of the clover has its own calyx ; there is no general calyx enclosing 
 the whole, as in most of the Syngenesious plants, but the florets are 
 arranged in such a manner as to form a head 5 the anthers are sep- 
 arate, the filaments connected at their sides ; and this latter circum- 
 stance, together with the papilionaceous form of the corolla, places 
 the clover in the class Diadelphia. 
 
 Most of the Syngenesious flowers are composed of two sorts of 
 florets, either tubular^ with a toothed margin; or sfra^-shaped, {ligii- 
 late^) flat, but being also toothed at the edge ; the l§.tter are some- 
 times called Semi-florets, or half flowers. 
 
 e Daisy. 
 
 Fig. 144 represents the moun- 
 tain daisy : we will consider 
 its dilferent parts. 
 
 1 . The i^oo/, '(a;) this is 
 fibrous ; see the small thread- 
 like parts issuing from the 
 main root, or radix ; from 
 these fibres sometimes spring 
 out little tubercles, it is then 
 said to be Jibrous-tuhercled. 
 
 2. The Leaves.^ {b ;) these 
 spring from the root, and are. 
 hence called radical ; being 
 undivided, they are called siovv- 
 plc. In form, they are some- 
 what oval, with the narrow end 
 towards the stem ; this form is 
 called obovate. The leaves are 
 said to be ciliate^ on account 
 of the hairs upon their margin. 
 
 3. The Stem, (c) is called a 
 scape., because it springs direct- 
 ly from the root, and bears no 
 leaves ; it is simple and pubes- 
 cent. 
 
 4. The Caly.v {d) is hemi- 
 spherical ; it is comm. 011 ., that is, 
 enclosing many florets ; the 
 leaflets of the calyx, sometimes 
 
 called scales, are equal. 
 
 Is a clover blossom a compound flower ?--Two sorts of florets in most of the com- 
 pound flowers— Describe Fig. 144 . 
 
 Analysis of 
 
184 
 
 COMPOUND FLOWERS. 
 
 Fi" 145. 
 
 5. The Corolla (e) is compound^ having many florets on one re- 
 ceptacle, radiate^ having rays ; the florets of the dislc are tubular^ 
 (Fig. 145, a;) they have both stamens and 
 pistils ; they are funnel-shaped, and five- 
 toothed ; the florets of the ray (5) are 
 flat, and have pistils without stamens. 
 
 6. The Stamens (c) are jive^ united 
 at the summits by their anthers, forming 
 a tube. 
 
 7. The pistil in the disk florets passes 
 up through the tube formed by the an- 
 thers, {d ;) the stigma is -parted into two 
 divisions, which are rejlexed ; the pistil 
 in the ray florets passes up through the 
 tube. 
 
 8. The plant has no pericarp '*oy seed 
 vessel ; the seeds grow upon the recep- 
 tacle, (e;) they are single and shaped 
 
 somewhat like an egg ; they are also naked, that is, destitute of the 
 downy plume called egret, which is seen upon the dandelion, and 
 many other of the syngenesious plants. 
 
 9. The receptacle IS conical, or resembles in shape a sugar-loaf ; it. 
 
 dotted with little holes ; these are the places in which the seeds 
 were fixed ; the appearance of the receptacle, whether naked or 
 chaffy, is very important to be observed in the syngenesious plants; 
 it sometimes constitutes a distinction between genera. The seed 
 belongs to MirbePs genus of fruits, Cypsela.. 
 
 The botanical name of the daisy 4s bellis perennis. It belongs to 
 file class 17th, Syngenesia, because the anthers are united ; order 
 2d, Superflua, because the pistils in the ray are superfluous, having 
 no stamens. The generic name, Beilis, is from an ancient Latin 
 word, belles, handsome; from which comes also the French word 
 hel ; the specific name, perennis, signifies that it is a perennial plant- 
 or one whose roots live several years. 
 
 The common name, daisy, is derived from a property which many 
 petals of the syngenesious plants possess of folding themselves at the 
 setting of the sun, and expanding them with its rising. The poet 
 Chaucer, who lived in the fourteenth century, is said to have first 
 noticed this circumstance, and to have called the flower Day’s-eye. 
 
 The orders of the class Syngenesia are founded on the situation of 
 the several kinds of florets. We will, however, before explaining 
 the orders, remind you of the distinction made in these florets. 
 
 1. Perfect, such as have both stamens and pistils. 
 
 2. Barren, or staminate, having only stamens. 
 
 3. Fertile or pistillate, having only pistils. 
 
 4. Neutral, destitute of either stamens or pistils. 
 
 They are also distinguished into ligulate tuhiilar. 
 
 The five orders in this class depend on the various situations of 
 these different kinds of florets. 
 
 Order ^^qiialis. 
 
 The first Order contains those compound flowers vrhich have 
 all the florets perfect; this order is divided into three sections. 
 
 Describe the corolla of the daisj^ -The stamens— The pistil— The pericarp— The re- 
 ceptacle— Botanical name, class, and order of daisy— Derivation of the botanical name 
 — The common name— Orders of the class Syngenesia, how distinguished ?— Differ- 
 ent kinds of florets— Order ^Equalis, divided into three sections. 
 
CLASS SYNGENESIA. 185 
 
 1st. Containing such as have ligulate florets ; as the dandelion, let- 
 tuce, and vegetable-oyster. 
 
 2d. Florets tuhulous^ with flowers in a head 5 as the thistle, and 
 false saffron, {Carthamus.) 
 
 3. Florets tuhuloiis^ without rays ; as, boneset, or thoroughwort, 
 {Eupatorium.) 
 
 You will find no difficulty in procuring for analysis, either dande- 
 lions or thistles ; boneset is also abundant ; therefore, for farther 
 investigation of this order we will refer you to the plants themselves, 
 aided by the generic and specific descriptions provided to assist 
 you in analyzing plants. 
 
 Order Super Jlua. 
 
 The second Order presents us with such compound flowers as 
 have the florets of the disk perfect^ and those of the ray only pistil- 
 late^ each pistil producing a perfect seed. The term superjlua is 
 used, because the pistils in the ray, being unaccompanied with sta- 
 mens, are said to be unnecessary, or superfluous. 
 
 This order is divided into two sections. 
 
 1st. Flowers without raijs^ m the ray florets indistinct; here we 
 find the tansey and the life-everlasting ; of the latter there are many 
 species. 
 
 The Artemisia, a genus which includes the wormwood and 
 southern-wood, both exotics, has but few native species. The name 
 Artemisia is often improperly given to an ornamental plant which 
 belongs to the genus Chrysanthemum. “ The genus Artemisia was 
 named in honour of Artemis, the wife of Mausolus^ whose monu- 
 ment was one of the wonders of the world, (hence our word Mauso- 
 leum.) Pliny observes that women have had, also, the glory of 
 giving names to plants.”* 
 
 The 2d section of the order Superflua, includes such flowers as 
 have ligulate petals, arranged around the disk of the flower ; these 
 are called rays. The receptacles in this section are naked, that is, 
 the top of the stom is found, on removing the different parts of the 
 blossom, to be smooth, without any hairs or down, this you may see 
 on the dandelion after the petals have fallen off. We here find the 
 star-flower, (Aster,) a genus in which 120 species have already been 
 discovered; more than 60 of them are natives of the United States. 
 These are not seen in blossom until June and July ; they appear in 
 flower until the approach of VvfinteT. Many of these flowers are 
 highly beautiful ; the different species present a great variety of rich 
 and delicate colouring, from the dark blue, purple, and red, to a pale 
 blue, a light violet and pink, and in many cases, a pure white. In 
 some, the yellow prevails ; sometimes they are variegated, and often 
 the disk and ray are of different colours. After having once be- 
 come familiar with the Aster genus, you will seldom fail to distin- 
 guish it ; but it is often difficult to determine the species. If you 
 meet with obstacles in this, you must not consider your time as lost ; 
 comparison and research strengthen the mind, and the greater the 
 difficulties you overcome, the greater will be the advantage, in thus 
 accustoming yourselves to nice comparisons, and close investiga- 
 tions. 
 
 The golden rod (Solidago) is a numerous genus; the different 
 species are mostly yejlow ; in one section of these plants the flowers 
 
 * Thornton’s British Flora. 
 
 Order Superflaa, how divided ?— 1st section — Artemisia— 2d section — Aster — Advan- 
 tages of overcoming difficulties in the analysis of plants— Golden rod. 
 
 16* 
 
186 
 
 DIVISION OP COMPOUND FLOWERS. 
 
 are arranged in one-sided racemes, in another they form small and 
 irregular clusters. The numerous species are in most cases so 
 faintly distinguished, as to require some patience and application to 
 trace out the specific differences. 
 
 The genus Chrysanthemum contains the common daisy, some- 
 times called ox-eye; it also includes many splendid foreign plants, 
 mostly of Chinese origin. The Dahlia is at present a favourite with 
 florists, who enumerate nearly a hundred splendid varieties. 
 
 Order Frustranea. 
 
 The third Order has the disk florets perfect; those of the rai; 
 are neutral^ having neither stamens nor styles, though an imperfect 
 seed is sometimes seen at the base of the florets ; the name Frustra- 
 nea alludes to this imperfect seed. We find here the Sun-flower, 
 (Helianthus ;) this is a very good plant to examine, as the organs 
 are large, and develop clearly the peculiar character of the class 
 Syngenesia. 
 
 Fig. 143, < 2 , represents the flower of the Coreopsis ; h. a floret of 
 the disk, with its bifid stigma above the tube formed by the united 
 anthers; c, shows a ray floret, which is neutral. 
 
 In this order is the Centaurea henedicta^ or blessed thistle, a na- 
 tive of Spain, which received its name on account of some extraor- 
 dinary virtues which it was thought to possess; it was esteemed a 
 remedy for the plague, with which warm countries are often afflict' 
 ed. At present this, plant is not much valued in medicine. 
 
 Order Necessaria. 
 
 The fourth Order includes plants in which the rays only are fer- 
 tile or pistillate, and the disk florets 'are barren or staminate. We 
 find here the marygold, (Calendula.) 
 
 Order Segregates. 
 
 The fifth Order contains a few genera, with each floret having a 
 calyx proper to itself, besides a common calyx including the whole 
 of the florets which make up the flower; this may be called a 
 doubly-compound flower. The only plant of this order yet discov- 
 ered in the United States is the elephant ’s-foot, (Elephantopus,) a 
 low, hairy-leaved plant, with purple, iigulate florets. 
 
 We have now completed a survey of the orders of the class Syn- 
 genesia ; the plants which it contains are almost wholly referred to 
 the natural order Compositae or compound flowers : by Jussieu, they 
 are subdivided into the three following orders. 
 
 Division of Compound Flowers hy Jussieu. 
 
 1st, with florets all Iigulate and perfect ; leaves alternate, having 
 milky juice; corollas mostly yellow. This includes the dandelion 
 and lettuce. 
 
 2d order includes all compound flowers with tubular corollas; with 
 receptacles fleshy and chaffy; egret stiff and bristly; leaves often 
 with harsh prickles ; flowers in a head^ This includes the thistle, 
 burdock, and false saffron. 
 
 3d order includes such compound flowers as have their inflores- 
 cence clustered in a corymb ; as the life-everlasting, boneset, and 
 aster. 
 
 The plants of the class Syngenesia are, in general, easily recog- 
 nised at the first glance ; there is something about them besides their 
 
 Chrysanthemum — Dahlia — Order Frustranea — Sun-flower— Coreopsis — Blessed 
 thistle — Order Necessaria — Order Segregata — Elephant’s foot — Order Compositae — 
 Jussieu’s division of compound flowers. 
 
CLASS GYNANDRIA. 
 
 187 
 
 compound character which distinguishes them from all other plants. 
 One botanist observes, that they have a kind of “weed-like appear- 
 ance, notwithstanding the beauty of their colouring; the stems and 
 leaves are often rough, and they seem to have been less completely 
 reclaimed from their savage state, than most other plants, with the 
 exception of the Cryptogamous class.’’* 
 
 Few plants of this class are poisonous ; for though milky plants 
 are generally so, those of this class are exceptions. The lettuce 
 however contains a narcotic principle, and opium may be made 
 from it. The dandelion, the thorough-wort, the chamomile, and 
 wormwood, with many other plants of this class, are valued for me- 
 dicinal properties. 
 
 The Syngenesious plants are particularly abundant in our own 
 country, and you will never find difficulty in procuring specimens. 
 If you commence botanical studies with the flowers of spring, nature 
 gradually presents you with those that are more difficult to investi- 
 gate. This class, it has been before remarked, are chiefly in blos- 
 som in the latter part of the season. Being previously prepared by 
 a knowledge of the general principles of classification, and obser- 
 vations of plants, you will no doubt derive pleasure from the study 
 of the class Syngenesia ; though were you to commence a course of 
 botany with these plants, you would feel as if thrown amidst a chaos 
 of facts, without any clew to their classification. 
 
 LECTURE XXXV. 
 
 CLASS XVIII. — GYNANDRIA. 
 
 We shall now examine a class in which an 
 entirely new circumstance from any yet con- 
 sidered, is regarded as forming its essential 
 character. This circumstance is the situa- 
 tion of the stamens upon the pistil; the sta- 
 mens appearing to grow out of that organ. 
 In some cases the stamens proceed from the 
 germ, in others, from the style. There is 
 sometimes difficulty in deciding as to the 
 number of stamens, for they are not here, as 
 in other classes, distinct organs, but in some 
 cases mere collections of glutinous pollen, 
 called pollinia. 
 
 Order Monandria. 
 
 The orders in this class, as in Monadelphia and Diadelphia, de- 
 pend on the number of stamens, or of those peculiar collections of 
 pollen which are called stamens. The first order of the 18th class 
 contains such plants as have but one stamen, or two masses of glu- 
 tinous pollen, equal to one stamen ; this order is divided into sections, 
 with reference to the manner in which the anther is attached to the 
 style ; as, whether it is easily separated, whether the anther grows 
 upon the top of the stigma, and also to the shape of the masses 
 of pollen, which are called the anther. 
 
 ♦ Barton. 
 
 Plants of this class valued for medicinal properties— Found in the latter part of the 
 sea'^n— Class Gynandria— Orders. 
 
 Fig. 146. 
 
188 
 
 CLASS GYNANDRIA. 
 
 Orchis tribe of Plants. 
 
 The natural order, Orchideoe, is composed of genera which be- 
 long to the class Gynandria; the principal of these is the Orchis 
 genus, the different species of which are mostly perennial, and grow 
 in moist and shady places ; some are parasites, adhering to the bark 
 of trees by the;r fleshy, fibrous roots. The roots sometimes con- 
 sist of two solid bulbs, in other cases, they are oblong, fleshy sub- 
 stances, tapering towards the ends like the fingers of the hand. The 
 name Orchis is derived from a Greek word, signifying an olive-ber- 
 ry, on account of the root being round, like that fruit. The distin- 
 guishing characters of this tribe, are a corolla, above the germ, 5 
 petals, 3 external and 2 internal. There is also in each corolla, a 
 petal-like olrgan called the lip, which varies in form and direction; 
 anthers always 1 or 2, and from 1 to 4-celled, sessile, or sitting upon 
 the side or apex of the style ; the pollen is easily removed from the 
 cells in glutinous masses ; the styles are simple, with viscous stigmas 
 of various forms and positions. The capsules are 1-celied, 3-valved, 
 3-keeled ; the seeds are numerous and dust-like, the leaves clasp the 
 stem like the leaves of grasses. The stems or scapes are simple, 
 and the flowers are arranged in spikes or racemes. 
 
 This natural order has monocotyledonous seeds, and stamens e'pi- 
 gynous.^ or above the germ. The flowers are remarkable for their 
 irregular, and we might add, grotesque appearance ; some present 
 the figure of a fly, others of a spider, a bird, and even of the 
 human figure. It would seem too that the freaks of these vegeta- 
 ble beings are not designed for our observation, for they are as 
 peculiar in their choice of habitations as in their external forms, 
 preferring wildness, barrenness, and desolation to the fostering care 
 of man, or the most luxuriant soil. It is in forests of the equatorial 
 regions, that these plants appear in the greatest perfection. The 
 aromatic vanilla is obtained from the fruit of a climbing orchis of 
 those regions. 
 
 The Orchis genus has a nectary in the shape of a horn ; its co- 
 rolla is somewhat ringent, the upper petal vaulted, the lip is spread- 
 ing, the 2 masses of pollen are concealed at the sides, by little sacs, 
 or hooded hollows of the stigma. 
 
 Fig. 146 represents a flower of this genus ; a, shows the two 
 masses of pollen, brought out from the cells of the anther, which is 
 attached to the pistil. 
 
 Order Diandria. 
 
 The 2d order contains the ladies’ slipper, (Cypripedium ;) the nec- 
 tary or lip is large, inflated, and resembles a slipper. We have 
 several species of this curious plant, some of which are yellow^, 
 some white, and others purple. 
 
 Order Pentandria. 
 
 The 5th order contains the milk- weed, ( Asclepias ;) this by some 
 botanists is placed in the fifth class, on the supposition that the sta- 
 mens do not proceed from the pistil. 
 
 Order Hexandria. 
 
 The 6th order contains the Virginia snake-root, (Aristolochia 
 serpentaria^) a perennial plant, with brown fibrous roots ; it is found 
 in shady woods, from New-England to Florida : the root is highly 
 valued in medicine; it possesses an aromatic smell, somewhat simi- 
 lar to spruce. It is said to have been found, by a chemical analysis. 
 
 Natural order Orchideae— Distinguishing characters of this family — Orchis — Order 
 Diandria — Order Pentandria— Order Hexandria — Virginia snake-root. 
 
CLASS MONCECIA. 
 
 189 
 
 to contain “ pure camphor, a resin, a bitter extractive, and a strong 
 essential oil.” It was used by the Indians as a remedy for the bite of 
 a snake ; from this circumstance is derived its name. This plant in 
 its medicinal properties differs essentially from the Polygala senega^ 
 or Seneca snake-root, and the mistaking one for the other, might, in 
 critical stages of disease, be attended with fatal consequences.* 
 
 Order Decandria. 
 
 In the 10th order we find the wild ginger, (Asarum ;) this is a na- 
 tive plant, so low that its flowers are almost concealed in the ground ; 
 the roots are creeping and aromatic, having the taste and smell of 
 the snake-root, (Aristolochia.) 
 
 We have now completed our view of the class Gynandria ; 
 although many species of it are indigenous to this country, you will 
 not so readily procure specimens of this, as of most other native 
 plants. Theladies’-slipper, milk-weed, and dogsbane, you can often 
 find, but many of the plants of this family, particularly the Orchis 
 tribe, opposing all attempts at cultivation, are to be found only in 
 the depths of the forest, or places little frequented by man ; like 
 the aboriginal inhabitants of America, they seem to prefer their 
 own native wilds to the refinements and luxuries of civilized life. 
 
 LECTURE XXXVI. 
 
 CLASSES MONCECIA AND DICECIA. 
 
 In all the classes hitherto examined, we have found perfect flow- 
 ers. Our present inquiry is to. be directed to two classes, in which 
 the flowers are imperfect^ or both stamen and pistil ar§. not found in 
 the same individual flower. The stamens are infertile, or disappear 
 without any fruit ; the pistils contain the germ, and being fertilized 
 by the pollen of the infertile flowers, produce the fruit. 
 
 CLASS MONCECIA. 
 
 The clas*s Monoecia (one house) contains 
 plants where, gi'owing from the same root, 
 we find some flowers containing only sta- 
 mens, others only pistils. The orders in this 
 class are' determined by the number of sta- 
 mens in each flower. 
 
 Order Monandria. 
 
 In the first order is the Bread-fruit tree, 
 (Artocarfus,) which grows to the height of 
 forty feet, having fruit of the size of a large 
 water-melon, hanging from its boughs like 
 apples ; it is a native of the East Indies ; 
 when roasted it resembles white bread, and 
 is much valued for food. 
 
 This plant belongs to the natural order 
 Urticae, in which are the Fig and Mulberry. 
 
 * A physician prescribed for a sick child the Seneca snake-root, (Polygala senega ;) 
 the ignorant apothecary sent the Virginia snake-root, (Aristolochia serpentai-ia.) 
 The physician having fortunately remained to inspect the medicine which he had or- 
 dered, the mistake was seasonably discovered. This instance shows the importance 
 bf botanical knowledge, particularly in those who attempt to deal in medicine. Had 
 the mother of the child understood botany, the mistake would have been discovered 
 although the physician ha d not been present. 
 
 Wild ginger — ^^Concluding remarks — In what respect do the two next classes differ 
 
 from the preceding ones'? — Class Monescia— Order Monandria— Bread-fruit. 
 
190 
 
 ORDER PENTANDRIA. 
 
 Order Triandria. 
 
 In the third order we find a very common plant, called cat-tail, 
 (Typha :) this grows in swampy meadows, and stagnant waters, to 
 the height of four or five feet. The long, brown spike, which grows 
 at the summit of the stem (giving rise, from its peculiar appearance, 
 to the name cat-tail) is the catkin ; the upper part consists of sta- 
 minate flowers, having neither calyx nor corolla ; the three stamens 
 arising from a chaffy receptacle. The pistillate flowers form the 
 lower part of the spike ; each one produces a seed, supported in a 
 kind of bristle. This plant is sometimes used by the poorer class 
 of people for beds, but is considered by physicians as unhealthful on 
 account of certain properties inherent in its substance. The leaves 
 and stems of the Typha are employed for bottoming chairs and 
 making mats; the young stalks are said to answer as a substitute for 
 asparagus ; the pollen of the flowers, which is very abundant and 
 inflammable, is recommended by a French writer to be employed on 
 the stage for fire.* 
 
 The sedge, or Carex, is a genus consisting of nearly 140 known 
 species. Though a grass-like plant, it is separated from the family 
 of grasses, which are mostly in the 3d class, on account of the mo- 
 noecious character of its flowers. A treatise upon this genus, 
 called Caricography, has been lately published by an American 
 botanist.* This extensive genus belongs to the natural order Cype- 
 roideae, so called from Cyperus, one of the most important genera 
 of the order. This tribe of coarse grasses inhabit marshy grounds ; 
 though resembling the true grasses in their general aspect, they 
 differ from them in having stems without joints, and often triangu- 
 lar. Unlike the grasses, they are of little utility ; they spread rapidly, 
 and often destroy the best pastures, by overrunning them. A spe- 
 cies of Cyperus, the papyrus, which grows in abundance on the 
 banks of the Nile, was used by the ancients hi the manufacture of a 
 kind of thick paper. A thin fibrous membrane beneath the bark 
 was obtained, and several thicknesses being glued together, the 
 whole was pressed into sheets. Fragile as it was, this parchment is 
 still to be seen in ancient records, and offers to the observation of 
 the curious, the autographs of Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans. 
 (See Plate 6, Fig. 5.) 
 
 The Indian corn (Zea mays) is found in this order. The top or 
 panicle consists of staminate flov/ers only, and of course never 
 produces corn ; the pistillate flowers grow in a spike enclosed in a 
 husk ; each pistil produces a seed, called corn ; the pistils are very 
 long, forming what is called silk. This genus belongs to the natu- 
 ral order Gramineae. 
 
 Order Tetrandria. 
 
 We here meet with the mulberry, (Morus,) whose leaves furnish 
 nourishment to the silk-worm. The white mulberry, Morus* alha^ 
 is the species which is chiefly used for this purpose. This plant 
 belongs to the same natural order as the bread-fruit and fig. 
 
 Order Pentandria, 
 
 The 5th order contains the genus Amaranthus, in which is a very 
 common weed, seeming to have some analog}^' to the pig-weed, not 
 only in natural properties, but in being dignified with a name which 
 
 * See Plate i. Fig. 6. t Professor Deweys 
 
 Order Triandria— Cat-tail— Sedge, or carex— Indian corn— What is said of the mul- 
 berry 7 — Amaranthus. 
 
CLASS MONCECIA. 
 
 191 
 
 forms a striking contrast with its mean appearance. This genus, 
 however, contains some elegant, foreign species ; one of which, 
 Amaranthus melanclwlicus^ has received the whimsical name of 
 Love-lies-bleeding; probably from the circumstance of its long, red 
 flower-stalks drooping and often reclining upon the ground. Another 
 species, called Prince’s feather, is always erect. The Cock’s-comb 
 is a well known plant of this genus. The Amaranth, whether from 
 its being a good word to fall in with poetical measure, or from some 
 fancied intrinsic beauty, has ever been a favourite with poets. Milton 
 says of the angels, 
 
 “ To the ground, 
 
 With solemn admiration, down they cast 
 Their crowns inwove with amaranth and gold; 
 
 Immortal amaranth, a flower w;hich once 
 In Paradise, fast by the tree of life, 
 
 Began to bloom, but soon for man’s offence. 
 
 To Heaven removed. 
 
 With flowers that never fade, the spirits elect 
 
 Bind their resplendent locks, inwreathed with beams.” 
 
 In Portugal and other warm countries, the Globe Amaranth is 
 used for adorning the churches in winter. 
 
 Order Polyandria. 
 
 This order contains many of the most useful and beautiful of our 
 forest trees, forming the natural order, Amentacece. Fig. 147 repre- 
 sents a branch of the Corylus, (Hazle-nut ;) at a, are the aments or 
 catkins, formed wholly of staminate flowers ; at 6, is a bract or 
 scale of the ament with adhering stamens ; at c, are the pistillate 
 flowers surrounded with scales ; at cZ, is a pistillate flower, having 
 two styles. The oak, beach, walnut, chestnut, birch, &c., bear their 
 staminate flowers in nodding aments ; their pistillate flowers are 
 Fig. 148 surrounded with scales for calyxes. The stems of 
 these plants are woody and exogenous ; you will re- 
 collect that such stems increase in diameter by new 
 wood being formed around the old, and that this new 
 wood is formed from the cambium which flows down- 
 ward between the wood and bark. Fig. 148 shows 
 a portion of the trunk of an oak, supporting the stem 
 of a twining plant. As the oak is a dicotyledonous 
 tree, its trunk is annually increased by new layers 
 which are developed between the bark and w^ood ; — 
 hence it will be seen, that if any foreign substance 
 encircles the trunk, it must, in time, produce a protu- 
 berance. The cambium from which the new layers 
 are formed, is interrupted in descending, and accumu- 
 lates just above the interposing body, forming the swell- 
 ings that appear there, as are represented in the cut. 
 Walking canes are often made of stems thus knotted. 
 The Celastris scandens is one of the most common 
 twining plants of our woods. 
 
 This order contains the genus Calla, of which we have some 
 native species, and which includes the elegant exotic, Calla ethio- 
 pica, or Egyptian lily. In this genus, the flowers having neither 
 calyx nor corolla, grow upon that kind of receptacle which is called 
 a spadix ; the staminate and pistillate flowers are intermixed, the 
 
 Different species of the Amaranthus — Order Polyandria — What is said of the na- 
 tural order Amentaceae 7 — Explain Fig. 148 — Calla — Different species. 
 
192 
 
 ORDER MONADELPHIA, 
 
 anthers have no filaments, but are sessile ; the berries are one- 
 celled, many -seeded, and crowned with a short style. This spadix 
 thus covered with the fructification, stands erect, surrounded by a 
 
 spreading, ovate spatha ; this, in the 
 Egyptian lily, is of pure white, pre- 
 senting a very showy appearance. 
 Without attention to the structure of 
 the plant, you would probably suppose 
 the spatha to be the corolla. The leaves 
 are sagittate, or arrow-form. The 
 Calla palustris,^ a very common 
 American plant, is represented at Fig. 
 149: at a, is the spatha, which is ovate, 
 cuspidate, and spreading ; at h, is the 
 spadix covered with the fructification, 
 the staminate and pistillate flowers be- 
 ing intermixed and uncovered ; at c, is 
 a pistil magnified, showing the style to 
 be very short and the stigma obtuse ; 
 at d, is a stamen bearing two anthers. 
 The Wild-turnip is nearly allied to the Calla ; they belong to the 
 same family, Aroides, distinguished by peculiar characteristics ; such 
 as the mode of infloresence, fleshy and tuberous roots, and large, 
 sword-shaped, or arrow-shaped leaves. 
 
 The arrow-head (Sagittaria) is unlike most of the Monoecious 
 plants in general appearance ; it , has' three sepals and three white 
 petals ; it is not unlike the spider-wort in the form of its flowers. 
 Many species of this delicate- looking plant may be found in autumn, 
 in ditches and stagnant waters. 
 
 Order Monadelphia. * 
 
 The 15th order, or that in which the filaments are united in a col- 
 umn, presents us with the Cucumber irihe, {Cucurhitacece ;) this in- 
 cludes not only the proper Cucumis, or cucumber, which is an exotic, 
 but some native genera of similar plants ; we find here the gourd, 
 squash, watermelon, and pumpkin. These plants have mostly a 
 yellow, 5-cleft corolla ; calyx 5-parted, 3 filaments united into a tube ; 
 a large berry-like fruit, called a Pepo ; this, in the melon, is ribbed, 
 and in the cucumber uneven and watery. We find in the same 
 artificial order a very different family of plants, called Coniferous, 
 or cone-bearing plants ; these have the staminate flowers in 
 aments, each furnished with a scale or perianth supporting the 
 stamens ; the pistillate flowers are in strobilums, each furnished 
 with a hard scale. The stems are woody, the leaves evergreen, 
 and the juice resinous. To this natural family belong the pine and 
 cypress. 
 
 The character of trees may be studied to advantage at four dif- 
 ferent seasons ; in winter, when the forms of the ramification can be 
 seen in the naked boughs, and the leaf and flower buds examined 
 in their inert state ; in spring, when in blossom ; in summer, when 
 the foliage is in perfection ; and in autumn, when, during the first 
 stages of decay, the mellowness and variety of teints afford beautiful 
 subjects for the pencil of the painter, and for those who love the 
 study of nature under all her forms. 
 
 * From pahister^ signifying swampy, or growing in marshy places. 
 
 Describe Fig. 149— Family Aroides— Arrow-head — Order Monadelphia — Cucumber 
 tribe — General character— Cone-bearing plants — Best periods of studying plants. 
 
CLASS DICECIA. 
 
 193 
 
 Fipr. 150. 
 
 CLASS DICECIA. 
 
 The class Dioscia (two houses) has staminate 
 and pistillate flowers on separate plants. The 
 distinction with regard to the orders, as in the 
 preceding class, is derived from the number of 
 stamens. 
 
 There are no plants of the first order, or with 
 one stamen. 
 
 Order jpiandria. 
 
 The 2d Order corAins th^ willow, (salix,) 
 which has long and^lender aments, both of 
 staminate and pistiiftite flowers, the two kinds 
 being on separate trees. 
 
 The order Triandria contains the fig, (Ficus,) remarkable for con- 
 taining the flower within the fruit; this is botanically ctosidered as 
 a juicy receptacle, within which are concealed the minute flowers 
 and seeds. The fig is peculiar to warm countries. 
 
 Tetrandria contains a parasitic plant, the Mistletoe; only one spe- 
 cies is indigenous to this country. The Druids* considered this plant 
 as sacred to the sylvan deities. Tradition relates, that where Dru- 
 idism prevailed, the houses were decked with this plant, that the syl- 
 van spirits might repair to them. 
 
 “^The order Pentandria contains the hemp, hop, &c. Fig. 150 rep- 
 resents the pistillate and staminate flowers of the hemp, {Canna- 
 bis saliva ;) at a, is the barren or staminate flo wer, containing five 
 stamens, and having its calyx deeply five-parted; the corolla is 
 wanting. At 5, is a fertile or pistillate flower with its calyx opening 
 laterally ; c, shows the same flower divested, of its calyx ; the seed is 
 a nut, which is crowned with two styles. The hemp belongs to the 
 natural order Urticece^ (from Urtica^ a nettle ;) the fibres of its stems 
 are manufactured into cloth, cordage, and thread. The hop produ- 
 ces its fertile flowers in large cones formed of membranous, imbri- 
 cated scales ; these flowers have a peculiar odour, which is said to 
 produce a narcotic effect upon the brain. The use of the flowers of 
 the hop to produce fermentation in beer are well known. This 
 plant contains a small portion of the nitrate of potash, (saltpetre.) 
 
 Hexandria contains the honey-locust and green-brier. 
 
 Octandria has the poplar, (Populus,) similar in natural character 
 to the willow. 
 
 Monadelphia, or the 15th order, contains the red-cedar and the yew, 
 which belong to the cone-bearing family, with the pine and cypress. 
 
 We have now completed our remarks upon two classes which 
 have imperfect flowers. Our review of these has been brief, when 
 compared to the many interesting facts which presented themselves, 
 in association with the various important plants which we have 
 passed in rapid succession. 
 
 * The Druids, it is supposed, derived their name from drus, a Greek word, signify- 
 ing oak, as it was in groves of this tree that the priests celebrated their mysterious 
 ntes, and sacrificed human victims to their sanguinary deities. 
 
 Class Dicecia— Willow— Fig— Mistletoe — Hemp — Hop — Order Hexandria — Octao- 
 dria— Monadelphia. 
 
 17 
 
194 
 
 CLASS CRYPTCGAMIA. 
 
 LECTURE XXXVII. 
 
 CLASS XXL — CRYPTCGAMIA. 
 
 The twenty preceding classes include the 
 Phenogamous plants ; we are now to con- 
 sider the Cryptogamous class ; — we here 
 find the stamens and pistils either wholly 
 concealed from observation, or only mani- 
 fest upon the strictest scrutiny. These plants 
 constitute the first class of Jussieu’s method, 
 cvlWqcI acotyledonous ; their seed being des- 
 titute of any cotyledon. 
 
 As we proceed in this last of the Liniicean 
 classes, we shall find all our former princi- 
 ples of arrangement fail us, and it might al- 
 most seem as if we had entered upon a new 
 science. The class Gryptogamia includes 
 all plants which do not find a place in some 
 of the other classes. 
 
 Ferns, mosses, lichens, and mushrooms, constitute the principal 
 part of this class. At Fig. 151, a, is a fern, of the genus Asplenium, 
 which bears its fruit on the back of the fronds ; at 6, is a moss of the 
 genus Hypnum, showing two of its flowers borne on slender pedicels ; 
 at c, is a genus of the Lichen family ; at d, is the Agaricus, one of 
 the most common of the mushrooms. 
 
 Some writer has said, that Linnaeus, having arranged the plants 
 which would admit of classification, took the remainder and cast 
 them all into a heap together, which he called Cryptogamous ; — he 
 did not, however, rest satisfied in thus throwing them together, but 
 subdivided this miscellaneous collection into orders; or we might 
 more properly say, that he gave names to those divisions already 
 marked out by nature. 
 
 Of these orders, which are natural families brought together on 
 account of general resemblances and analogies, without reference 
 to any one principle, there are six. 
 
 Order Filices, or Ferns. 
 
 The 1st Order contains the Ferns; their plume-like leaves are 
 
 Class Gryptogamia— Orders marked out by nature— Ferns. 
 
MOSSES. 
 
 195 
 
 called /ro7zcZ5. The fruit mostly disposed in dots or lines, grows on 
 the back, summit, or near the base of the frond. At Fig. 152, is a 
 delineation of some of the various modes in which the fructification 
 of ferns appears ; a, is the genus polypodium or polypody^ with cap- 
 sules in roundish spots on the back of the frond ; 6, asplenium, cap- 
 sules in lines nearly parallel, diverging from the centre of the frond; 
 c, BLECHNUM, capsules in uninterrupted lines running parallel to the 
 midrib of the frond on both side's ; d. pteris, or brake, capsules form- 
 ing lines on the edge of the leaf 
 
 Some ferns bear their fruit in a peculiar appendage, as a spike or 
 protuberance in the axils, or at the base of the leaves ; no appear- 
 ance of flowers in these plants is ever presented. When the brown 
 or white dust-like spots are examined with a microscope, 'they are 
 found to consist of clusters of very small ca psules, at first entire, but 
 afterward bursting elastically and irregularly. Besides attention 
 to the situation and form of the capsules, it is necessary to observe 
 the membrane which envelopes them ; this is called their involucrumJ^ 
 The seed is as minute as the fliiest powder, and so light as to be 
 wafted by the air to any distance or height ; v/e thus often see ferns 
 growing high on the trunks of trees, or on the summits of old build- 
 ings. Some ferns grow to a great height in southern latitudes, al- 
 most like trees. At the southern extremity of Van Diemen’s Land, 
 a species has been found, whose trunks attained to the height of 
 twelve or sixteen feet. One species in our country, Onoclea sensi- 
 hilis^ called the sensitive fern, is said to wither on being touched by 
 the human hand, though the touch of other substances does not pro- 
 duce the same phenomenon. 
 
 The number of species of ferns which are already known, amounts 
 to about seven hundred. They generally abound in moist and shady 
 situations, but are sometimes found on rocks and dry places, and on 
 the trunks and branches of old trees. The frond, or leaf of the fern, 
 is often pinnatepoi divided like a feather ; sometimes it is undivided, 
 and resembles a palm-leaf 
 
 The EauisETUM hyeraale is known to housekeepers under the name 
 of scouring-Tush. The quantity of silex contained in the cuticle, 
 renders it a good substitute for scouring-sand. 
 
 Order TJfwsci, or Mosses, 
 
 The 2d Order contains the mosses, which are little herbs with dis- 
 tinct stems ; their conical, membranous corolla is called a calyptra, 
 or veil, its summit being the stigma ; this veil clothes the capsules, 
 which before the seeds, called sjiorules.^ ripen, is elevated on a foot- 
 stalk. The capsule, called theca^ is of one cell, and one valve, open- 
 ing by a vertical lid; the seeds are very numerous and minute. In 
 some genera the veil is wanting, this serves as a distinction in the 
 order. The barren flower of mosses consists of a number of nearly 
 cylindrical, almost sessile anthers; the fertile flowers have one per- 
 fect'pistil, seldom more, accompanied by several barren pistils. fJoth 
 stamens and pistils are intermixed with numerous, succulent threads. 
 You may here observe (Fig. 153) the different parts of mosses ; a, 
 represents the theca ; 5, the pedicel., or stem ; c, the sheath, which. 
 
 * Also called indusium. The capsules are the thecce ; a collection of them, sori ; 
 the seeds are sporules. 
 
 IModes of the fructitication of ferns— -Sensitive fern-— Numbef of species of ferns — 
 Scouring-rush— Mosses— Explain Fig. 153 . 
 
196 
 
 CLASS CRYPTOGAMIA. 
 
 before the pedicel 
 grew up, served as 
 a kind of calyx to 
 protect the embryo 
 fruit; the oper- 
 culum^ or lid, 
 which, before the 
 theca is ripe, is co- 
 vered by the ca- 
 lyptra; e, the ca- 
 lijptra, or veil ; /, 
 the/ring'e, or teeth, 
 which, when the 
 theca is ripe, and has thrown otf its other parts, often appear around 
 its edge ; g*, the barren or staminate flower of a moss. 
 
 The mosses are generally perennial and evergreen, and capable 
 of growing in colder climates than most other vegetables. In Spitz- 
 bergen, the rocks which rise from the surrounding ice are thickly 
 clothed with moss. A botanist who travelled in Greenland, counted 
 more than twenty different species of moss without rising from a 
 rock where he was seafed. 
 
 All the parts of the mosses which have been described, are not seen 
 Vvdthout the assistance of a good microscope. It is not to be expected 
 that young botanists will be fond of this department of the science, 
 although those who become acquainted with it, discover much en- 
 thusiasm in its pursuit. The following interesting remarks on Cryp- 
 togamous plants are taken from an English writer. 
 
 “Mosses and Ferns, by the inconsiderate mind, are deemed a 
 useless or insignificant part of the creation. That the}^' are not, is 
 evidei:rt from this, that He who made them has formed nothing in 
 vain, but on the contrary has pronounced all his creation to he good, 
 h'lany of their uses we knov/ ; that they have many more which we 
 know not, is unquestionable, since there is probably no one thing in 
 the, universe, of which we can dare to assert, that we know ail its 
 uses. Thus much we are certain of, with respect to mosses, that as 
 they flourish most in winter, and at that time cover the ground with 
 a beautiful green carpet, in many places which Vvould otherwise be 
 naked, and when little verdure is elsewhere to be seen ; so at the same 
 time, they shelter and preserve the seeds, roots, germs, and embryo 
 plants of many vegetables, which would otherwise perish. They fur- 
 nish materials for birds to build their nests with, they afford a warm 
 winter’s retreat for some quadrupeds, such as bears, dormice, and 
 the like, and for numberless insects which are the food of birds and 
 fishes, and these again the food or delight of men. Many of them 
 grow on rocks and barren places, and by rotting away, afl'ord the 
 first principles of vegetation to other plants, which never else could 
 have taken root there. Others grow in bogs and marshes, and by 
 continual increase and decay, fill up and convert them into fertile 
 pastures, or into peat-bogs, the source of inexhaustible fuel to the po- 
 lar regions. 
 
 “ They are applicable also to many domestic purposes. The Z/?/- 
 copodiums are some of them used in the dying of yarn, and in medi- 
 cine ; the Sphagnum (peat-moss) and Polytrichum^ furnish conve- 
 nient beds for the Laplanders, and the Hypnums are used in the ti- 
 
 Mosses capnble of enduring cold— Microscope necessary in examining mosses— Re- 
 marks of an English writer. 
 
SEA-WEEDS. 197 
 
 ling of houses, stopping crevices in walls, packing brittle wares, and 
 the roots of plants, for distant conveyance. 
 
 “To which may be added, that all in general contribute entertain- 
 ment and agreeable instruction to the contemplative mind of the 
 naturalist, at a season when few other plants offer themselves to his 
 view. 
 
 “ The Fungi have been suspected by some to be, like sponges and 
 corals, the habitations of some unknown living beings, and being al- 
 kaline, have been classed in the animalkingdom ; but they are known 
 to produce seeds, from which perfect plants have been raised ; and 
 the celebrated Hedwig, by great dexterity of dissection, and by using 
 microscopes of very "highly magnifying powers, assures us that he 
 has discovered both stamens and pistils, not only in this order of 
 plants, but in the other orders of the Cryptogamous family.”* 
 
 Order Uepaticce^ or Liverworts. 
 
 The 3cZ Order contains the Liverworts, which are more succulent 
 or juicy than the mosses ; they have four-valved thecse, which cir- 
 cumstance, and that of their not opening with a lid, distinguish them 
 from the mosses. Their name, Hepaticae, signifies liver; but it is 
 not yet known whether they received that name on account of some 
 supposed virtue in curing diseases of the liver, or vv’hether it was 
 because they were thought to resemble the lobes or divisions of that 
 organ. One of the most common genera of this order is the Junger- 
 mannia ; you may here see (Fig. 154) a species of this, the compla- 
 7iata^ with its parts, as represented under a magnifier. 
 
 a, is a plant of 
 
 T natural size, iff 
 fruit. 6, the fruit 
 magnified, show- 
 ing the sheath, the 
 peduncle rising 
 from it, and the 
 theca at top, not 
 yet burst, c, the 
 d open capsule 
 splitting and dis- 
 charging the seeds. cZ, the theca empty, showing its four valves. 
 
 Order Algce, or Sea- Weeds. 
 
 The 4rth Order includes the sea-weeds and frog-spittle ; these have 
 leathery fronds, with fine dust-like seed, enclosed in inflated portions 
 of the frond. They are almost always aquatics ; generally green or 
 reddish. One genus of this family is the Fucus. The Fucus natans.^ 
 sometimes called the gulf-weed, is very abundant in the Gulf of Flo- 
 rida, and is found m various parts of the ocean, forming masses or 
 floating fields, many miles in extent. The plant seems to possess 
 no distinct root, though it perhaps originally vegetated on some sea- 
 beaten shore, from whence it was by accident thrown upon the 
 ocean’s wave. 
 
 The Fucus giganteus is said to have a frond of immense length ; 
 from whence its specific name, signifying gigantic. You are here 
 
 * Notv^thstanding the weight which Thornton, author of the above quotation, 
 gives to the opinion of Hedwig and others, it is, at present, much doubted by natural- 
 ists, whether the Fungi have organs analogous to stamens and pistils. 
 
 Describe Fig 
 weed. 
 
 154 — Liverworts— Derivation of the 
 
 name— Sea- weeds— Fuci — Gulf- 
 
 17 * 
 
198 
 
 CLASS CRYPTOGAMIA. 
 
 presented (Fig. 
 155) with a delin- 
 eation of three 
 kinds of Fuci.* 
 a, is Fucus nodo'- 
 sus^ (knobbed fu- 
 cus ;) this has 
 forked fronds. 
 Theknobswhich 
 appear in the 
 fronds are air- 
 Fio- 155 bladders, which 
 ^ • render it pecu- 
 
 liarly buoyant 
 
 upon the water. This is often more than six feet long. 5, Fucus ve- 
 siculosus, (bladder fucus;) here the air-bladders are mostly axillary, 
 and at the sides of the midrib. It varies in length from one to four . 
 feet. On account of its mucilaginous property it forms a good ma- 
 nure ; in some of the countries of Lapland it is boiled with meal, and 
 given for food to cattle., c, Fucus serratus ; this has a beautiful ser- 
 rate frond. 
 
 The Fuci,t on burning, afford an impure soda, called kelp. 
 
 Order hichenes, or Lichens. 
 
 The f)th Order contains the Lichens ; these are various in texture, 
 form, and colour ; they are leathery, woody, leaf-like, white, yellow, 
 green, and black. When wet, they often appear like green herbage ; 
 some are seen on stones, or old fences and buildings; others with 
 strong, green filaments, are suspended from branches of trees, and 
 improperly called mosses. The fruit of the Lichen consists of sau- 
 cer-like bodies, called apothecAa.^ in which the seeds are contained; 
 this may be seen in the following delineation. Fig. 156, a, represents 
 
 ’ a lichen, of a leaf- 
 
 like appearance ; 
 here the apothe- 
 cia imbedded in 
 the leaves are ve- 
 ry apparent. 5, is 
 a lichen resem- 
 bling a drinking- 
 glass. c, is the 
 rein-deer moss, 
 furnishing almost 
 the sole food of 
 that useful ani- 
 mal, so important 
 to the existence of the Laplander. In the middle of Europe it grows 
 only to the height of two or three inches ; but in Lapland it some- 
 times attains to the height of one foot and a half. 
 
 Many of the lichens are useful on account of their colouring mat- 
 ter. Litmus^ which is so common as a chemical test for acids and 
 alkalies, is obtained from a species of white lichen, called Orchal, or 
 Archil., this is also used for giving a crimson colour to wool and silk. 
 The powder called cudbear^ used for dying purple, is obtained from 
 
 * See also Appendix, Plate viii. Fig. 8, 9, 10, 11. 
 
 i Fuci is the plural of Fucus. 
 
 Three kinds of Fuci — Kelp— Lichens — Explain Fig. 156 — Uses of the lichens. 
 
MUSHROOMS. 
 
 199 
 
 Fig. 157. 
 
 a lichen. The order Lichen has sometimes been included under one 
 genus called Lichen, and placed in the order Algce, 
 
 Order Fungi^ or mushrooms. 
 
 The Qth Order contains the Mushrooms^ or fungus plants ; these 
 never exhibit any appearance of green herbage ; they are generally 
 corky, fleshy, or mould-like, varying much in form and colour. The 
 fruit of some is external, of others internal. They are often of very 
 quick growth and short duration. The genus Agariciis^ which con- 
 tains the common eatable mushroom, has a convex, scaly, white 
 head, called a pileus ; this is supported on a stalk called a stipe. 
 On the under surface of the pileus, or cup, are seen many flesh-col- 
 oured membranes called gills. These gills, in the young state of the 
 mushroom, are concealed by a wrapper called a ro/ra, which is con- 
 sidered as a kind of calyx. As the mushroom becomes older, the 
 volva bursts and remains upon the stipe, while the pileus, released 
 from its confinement, extends upwards and exhibits an uneven ap- 
 pearance upon its edge, caused by its separation from the volva. 
 
 Fig. 157 represents the most 
 important parts of the mush- 
 room ; a, the gills running 
 from the stipe to the circum- 
 ference, under the pileus ; 5, 
 a young mushroom, with the 
 pileus of a globular form, 
 and not separated from the 
 volva ; c, the volva, or wrap- 
 per, bursting and separating 
 from the pileus so as to ex- 
 hibit the gills beneath; cZ, 
 part of the volva remaining 
 upon the stipe in a circular form, and called an annulus^ or ring. 
 
 “If the mushroom be left for a time on a plate of glass, a powder 
 will be found deposited; this is the seed,* or organic germ. That 
 these are capable of germination, is evident to cultivators, who now 
 form mushroom beds, by strewing the decayed plants on prepared 
 beds of manure.”t 
 
 A species of the genus Agaricus is common in Italy, and much 
 valued for food ; it is of a fine red or orange-colour ; the ancient 
 Romans esteemed it as a great luxury. The genus Boletus contains 
 the touchwood^ or spunky which is sometimes used as tinder. The 
 Lycoperdon contains the puff-ball. 
 
 The Cryptogamous plants are probably the least understood of 
 all the visible works of nature. Philosophers have asserted that 
 some of this race do not belong to the vegetable, but to the animal 
 kingdom ; having discovered insects in mushrooms, they say, like 
 the sponge and the corals, these should be classed among animal 
 productions. Few, however, at present, entertain this belief; and 
 the fact of their having been raised from seed sprinkled on the earth, 
 proves them to be of vegetable growth. A curious field of inquiry 
 presents itself in the consideration of difierence betv/een animal 
 and vegetable life. This we shall hereafter partially examine; not, 
 however, expecting to decide upon this subject, for in our researches 
 
 * Called sporules. 
 
 t Nuttall. 
 
 Order Mushrooms— Explain Fii». J 57— Mushrooms capable of germination— Differ- 
 ent genera— Opinions of some philoso-phers respecting the Cryptogamous plants. 
 
200 
 
 CLASS CRYPTOGAMIA. 
 
 into the natural world we are continually led to e^tclaim, the ways 
 of the Almighty are unsearchable, and past finding out!” 
 
 After what has been remarked upon the difficulty of analyzing 
 these plants, the young pupil will not be likely to expect too much 
 from attempts to investigate them. It is well for mankind that there 
 are philosophers, whom the enthusiasm of scientific pursuits will lead 
 to spend years, even a whole life, in searching into the fructification 
 of a moss, or mushroom, or in examining into the natural history of 
 a gnat or spidery* as thus, discoveries are continually brought for- 
 ward, whitih add to the general stock of knowledge. This is a kind 
 of martyrdom in the cause of science, to which but few seem called 
 by the powerful impulses of their own minds. Females, in particu- 
 lar, are not expected to enter into the recesses of the temple of sci- 
 ence ; it is but of late that they have been encouraged to approach 
 even to its portals, and to venture a glance upon the mysteries 
 within. 
 
 We have now completed our view of the vegetable world, accord- 
 ing to the order in which the different tribes of plants have presented 
 themselves. As we followed in the train of classification, we have 
 endeavoured to notice the most conspicuous genera, and to trace 
 their natural relations while considering their artificial arrangement. 
 
 In many cases, departing from the plan of general remarks, we 
 have traced the natural history of some one genus, believing this 
 method more likely to make a permanent impression, than merely 
 general views. In reading the history of nations, we often feel less 
 interested in the fate of a whole people, than in that of some promi- 
 nent individual ; the mind presented with general ideas only, has no 
 opportunity of forming images, which are but an aggregate of par- 
 ticulars. It is in natural as in civil history, — general remarks upon 
 the beauty and utility of the vegetable world, or the curious struc- 
 ture of plants, make but slight impressions. But by contemplating 
 the peculiarities of some one tribe, genus, or species, the mind 
 seizes upon something definite, and reason, imagination, and feeling 
 are easily awakened ; thus the impression made is permanent. When 
 you now look back upon the view you have taken of the vegetable 
 world, and consider what impressions are most lively in your minds, 
 you will probably find them to be respecting some peculiarities of 
 ilidividual plants. Of this tendency of the mind we should avail our- 
 selves by connecting these particular impressions with facts which 
 lead to general principles. Narrow indeed would be our mental 
 vision, VvWe it confined to single unconnected observations, laid up 
 indiscriminately in the storehouse of thought; but our minds, not by 
 our own will, but by a faculty received directly from our Creator, 
 instinctively generalize and arrange their mass of single observa- 
 tions ; and we, with scarcely an effort, perform that operation in 
 the world of thought within us, which the great Linnaeus effected in 
 the vegetable kingdom. 
 
 * I have been gravely assured by a naturalist of distinction, that the study of spi- 
 ders is one of the most elegant and delightful of all pursuits. 
 
 Enthusiasm of some naturalists—View of classification completed— Tendency of 
 the mind to generalize. 
 
PART IV. 
 
 LECTURE XXXVIII. 
 
 THE FLOWERING SEASON OF PLANTS. 
 
 Vernal and Summer Floicers. 
 
 On entering the fourth division of our course, we find before us An 
 open field, freed in a great measure from the technicalities of sci- 
 ence, and presenting a smooth and delightful path. Hitherto, we 
 have been clearing our way through difficulties, and overcoming ob- 
 stacles; first, w^e were obliged to learn to analyze plants according 
 to the strict rules of botanical science ; next to examine the organs 
 of plants, jmatomically and physiologically ; we then investigated 
 the principles of classification, as exhibited both in the natural and 
 artificial methods, and followed the arrangements of plants as pre- 
 sented in these different methods. 
 
 The language of Botany is now familiar to the diligent student, 
 wdio can enjoy the pleasant reflection, that by his own industry and 
 application, he has elevated his mind to that state, in which it may, 
 with little further effort, enjoy the pleasant views of the vegetable 
 kingdom which now present themselves. Thus, the traveller, hav- 
 ing toiled to gain some acclivity, looks complacently around, enjoy- 
 ing the beautiful view before him in proportion to the efforts made to 
 attain it. 
 
 We will now suppose the dreary season of winter yielding to the 
 gentle influences of spring, and organized nature awakening to new 
 life and beauty ; — for animals, no less than plants, seem vivified and 
 quickened by the returning warmth of this delightful season. How 
 many wandering through life, with brute, unconscious gaze,” have 
 never made the inquiry, “ what causes Spring V‘ With the greater 
 4)art of mankind the ordinary phenomena of nature excite no inter- 
 est ; it is only when something unexpected occurs, that they think, 
 either of first or second causes. But it should be the main object of 
 education to teach youth to reflect, to seek the connexion between 
 cause and effect ; and especially, to look through second causes to 
 the Great Being who is the First Cause of all — “ himself uncaused?'^ 
 
 But to return to the question, “ what causes Spring ?” or to state 
 it in another form, by what means does the Almighty produce the 
 changes which this season presents? To answer this, we must re- 
 fer to astronomical geography^ which, pointing out the course of the 
 sun, shows us, that having journeyed to his utmost southern boun- 
 dary, he returns, crosses the equator, and with rapid strides ad- 
 vances towards the northern hemisphere, beaming more directly 
 upon us, and increasing the temperature of the atmosphere ; 16 che- 
 mistry we owe our knowledge of the effects of caloric on bodies; 
 physiological botany shows us the sap or vegetable blood expanding 
 by the influence of caloric, and every exhaling and inhaling organ 
 of the plant commencing operations under the same powerful influ- 
 ence. The earth, released from the icy bonds of frost, turns kindly 
 to the mute, but living children of her bosom, and imparts the ma- 
 ternal nourishment, which, rushing through every fibre of the ve- 
 getable being, invigorates it with health and strength. 
 
 Remarks introductory to the fourth part — What causes spring'^ 
 
202 
 
 VERNAL FLOWERS. 
 
 From the first appearance of vegetation in the spring, until the 
 commencement of winter, nature presents an ever varying scene. 
 The phenomenon of the floicering of plants,* is, in many respects, 
 similar to that of the putting forth of leaves in both, the same causes 
 either hasten or retard this period. The putting forth of leaves, and 
 the blossoming of flowers, differ, however, in one circumstance ; the 
 leaves begin by the upper leaf-buds; the flowers by the lower flower- 
 buds ; stipes, panicles, and thyrses, begin to blossom gradually from 
 the base to the summit, cymes and umbels blossom from the outside 
 to the centre. ^ 
 
 In plants of the north, transported to the south, the period of the 
 putting forth of leaves, and blossoming, is hastened; in those of the 
 south, carried to the north, it is retarded. Even in their native soil, 
 this period varies in some degree in different seasons. With greater 
 warmth of temperature, we have an earlier appearance of vegeta- 
 tion; yet in general this variation is so slight, that botanists are able, 
 by observation, to fix with a sufficient degree of accuracy, the time 
 of the flowering of plants in particular latitudes and climates. 
 
 The progress of vegetation varying little from latitudg 40^ to 43^ 
 north, the remarks we make on this subject may apply to that re- 
 gion of country extending south to the mouth of the Hudson, north 
 to the mouth of the Mohawk, eastward to the Atlantic, and westward 
 to the Pacific Ocean. 
 
 In Ohio, and the western part of New York, the climate, on ac- 
 count of the influence of the lakes, and the cold, eastern winds from 
 the Atlantic being broken by ranges of mountains, is milder, and ve- 
 getation is somewhat earlier than in New England in the same lati- 
 tude. 
 
 In some cases, a plant puts forth leaves and blossoms at the same 
 time ; but usually, the Jeaves appear before the flowers, probably 
 having a greater force to draw up the sap than the flowers, in which 
 it rises by slow degrees. We see little appearance of vegetable life 
 as early as March; sometimes snow covers the ground nearly, or 
 quite through the month ; but if we examine the trees and shrubs, 
 even then, we may perceive, by the swelling of their buds, that they 
 have already felt the vivifying influence of heat, and that a little in- 
 crease of temperature will cause the embryo flower, or leaf, to burst 
 its prison and come forth. 
 
 Vernal Vloicers. 
 
 In April, the leaves of trees and shrubs begin to put forth ; a few 
 flowers show themselves, amid the damp, chilly atmosphere with 
 which they are surrounded. Among the most interesting of these 
 harbingers of spring is the .Hepatica triloba, or liver-leaf ; a lowly, 
 modest flower of a pale blue colour, with beautifully formed, three- 
 lobe d leaves. 
 
 The low anemone, (Anemone nemorosa,)X with its pale blossoms, 
 is found in shady woods and damp pastures. The bright yellow 
 flovv^ers of the colt’s-foot {Tasilago) brave the cold winds of early 
 spring, while the reluctant leaves wait for warmer breezes. 
 
 * This is called. t Fbliation. 
 
 J This little flower I have seen raising its head amid surrounding snows, on the 
 banks of the Poesten-kiln, a streamlet which flows into the Hudson, near Troy. 
 
 Changes in vegetation — Putting forth of leaves and blossoming of flowers agree in 
 some respects, difler in others — Plants of the nQrth transplanted to the south, and 
 the reverse— Remarks on the progress of vegetation ; to what extent of country ap- 
 plying — Why do the leaves usually appear before the flowers? — Vegetation in March 
 —Flowers of April. 
 
VERNAL FLOWERS. 
 
 203 
 
 Most species of the poplar are now in blossom ; also the Salix, or 
 willow, which is of the same class ; this genus includes the weeping 
 willow, or Salix tristis,'^ sometimes called Salix Babylonica, alluded 
 to in a beautiful passage in the Psalms, which represents the children 
 of Israel, when carried into captivity, as sitting down by the waters 
 of Babylon to weep, and hanging their harps on 
 “Willow trees that wither’d there.” 
 
 Among the forest trees now in blossom, are the maple and the elm. 
 In the meadows and moist grounds is the American cowslip, (Cal- 
 TRA palustris,) a fine example of the class Polyandria ; and the ad- 
 der’s tongue, (Erythronium,) having a beautiful liliaceous flower ; 
 this affords a good example of the class Hexandria. 
 
 In woods, and by the sides of brooks, is to be seen the Sanguina- 
 ria, or blood-root, which bears a white blossom, more elegant and or- 
 namental for a garden than many flowers which are brought from 
 foreign countries, and affording from its root a highly valuable med- 
 icine. 
 
 The Claytonia, or spring beauty, is also to be found at this sea- 
 son; the dandelion, too, is found among the earliest flowers of spring. 
 The garden violet, which is an exotic, appears also at this time; 
 the Viola rotundifolia^ or yellow violet, with roundish leaves lying 
 close to the ground, is found in the fields. Besides these, are found 
 several species of Carex, a coarse kind of grass ; the trailing ar- 
 butus, Epigea repens, and the Trillium, which we remarked under 
 the class Hexandria, as a flower exhibiting great uniformity in its 
 divisions. 
 
 In May, many species of the Viola appear ; there is sometimes a 
 difficulty in determining between these species ; the distinctive 
 marks seem often to be blended ; we are in such cases obliged to 
 place our plant under that species to which it seems to have most 
 resemblance. 
 
 One of the most interestmg lowers of this season, found in woods 
 and meadows, is the Anemone Virginiana, the Wind-flower, a 
 name given, as some say, because the flower expands only in windy 
 weather ; its petals are large and usually white, the stem grows to 
 the height of two or three feet, and contains one terminal flower. 
 Several other species of the Anemone are in blossom about this time. 
 
 The Xylosleum, or fly-honeysuckle, may be found, by the side of 
 brooks; this is a shrub with blossoms growing in pairs; the Uvula- 
 RiA, a plant of the lily family, having a yellow blossom, grows in the 
 woods ; the strawberry is now found, with its numerous stamens 
 growing on the calyx ; it has also many styles, each one bearing a 
 seed. 
 
 The Aronia is an early flower ; a species of this, the shad-blos- 
 som, is not unfrequently found in April; this is a large shrub, often 
 growing upon the bank^ of brooks, with white petals, clustering to- 
 gether in the form of a raceme. 
 
 Many of the mosses are now in blossom; these, we trust, you 
 have learned to consider as presenting much that is interesting to 
 those who understand their structure ; but you will not be called on 
 to examine the mosses in the commencement of your botanical stud- 
 ies, neither will they be likely to force themselves upon your notice. 
 You no doubt were surprised to learn that they have flowers, and 
 are considered as deserving attention ; but you must recollect that 
 
 * Trlstis (Latin) signifies pensive, or sad. 
 
 Flowers of May— Viola— Anemone, &c.— Mosses now in bloom. 
 
204 SUMMER FLOWERS. 
 
 they are the workmanship of the same hand that created the host 
 of heaven. 
 
 The Arum, or wild-turnip, is now in blossom ; it is found in shady 
 places. The root is valuable in medicine. The Calla palustrisy or 
 water arum, abounds in wet grounds. 
 
 The Aquilegia, or wild columbine, with its horned nectaries, is 
 found hanging in rich clusters from the clefts of rocks. The early 
 garden flowers are the snow-drop, crocus, crown-imperial, violet, 
 primula, polyanthus, daflbdil, and others of the narcissus genus. 
 
 Flowers of Summer, 
 
 The plants which are now in blossom are very numerous; we will 
 mention a few of the most common and interesting. 
 
 A well-known shrub, the elder, (Sambucus,) is now found along the 
 sides of hedges, or on the margin of brooks, and in the meadows ; 
 the Rubus, or raspberry, the Ranunculus, or butter-cup, the Cynoglos- 
 suM, or hound’s-tongue, and the Trifolium, or clover. It is recorded 
 in history that when St. Patrick went as a missionary to preach the 
 Gospel to the pagan Irish, “ he illustrated the doctrine of the Trinity, 
 by showing them a trifolium or three-leaved grass with one stalk ; 
 this operating to their conviction, the Shamrock, which is a bundle 
 of this grass, was ever afterward worn upon this SainPs anniver- 
 sary, to commemorate this event.” 
 
 In the meadows is seen at this time the Geranium maculatum^ a 
 showy flower, and almost the only American Geranium; in the 
 woods, the splendid ladies’-slipper, (Cypripedium,) and the wild man- 
 drake, (Podophyllum,) a flower of curious appearance. 
 
 The genus Convallaria, of which the Solomon’s seal is an exam- 
 ple, may now be found ; it is usually white, of a funnel-form corolla. 
 Some other species, as the lily-of-the-valley, have a bell-form corolla. 
 The various species of Vaccinium, of which the whortleberry is an 
 example, are now in blossom ; the woods are ornamented by the 
 snowy white Cornus, or dog- wood flowers. 
 
 In the early part of June the foliage of the trees usually appears 
 in perfection; among the earliest are the willow, poplar, and alder; 
 next are the bass-wood, horse-chestnut, oak, beech, ash, walnut, 
 and mulberry, which are not all usually in full leaf before the mid- 
 dle of June. 
 
 At the summer solstice a new race of blossoms appears ; as the 
 roses, pinks, and lilies, with many other exotics. The Iris is found 
 in stagnant waters and in gardens. Among native plants we now 
 find the Asclepias, or milk-weed, of which there are some very 
 showy, and some delicate species. The little bell-flower (Campan- 
 ula) may be seen nodding over the brows of the rocks. 
 
 The brilliant laurel (Kalmia) is now in bloom. The climbing vir- 
 gin’s-bower (Clematis) hangs in graceful clusters of white flowers 
 from the boughs of shrubs and trees growing by the side of brooks. 
 The curious side-saddle flower, (Sarracenia,) which was described 
 under the class Polyandria, is now to be found in swamps and wet 
 grounds. The mullein, with its long yellow spike, is very conspicuous 
 in old fields and by the road-side. 
 
 More flowers are in blossom about the time of the summer sol- 
 stice than during any period of the year, until the blossoming of the 
 autumnal plants. The hot breath of summer seems to wither the 
 expanding flowers, the earlier ones fade away, and the late ones do 
 
 Wild-turnip, &c. — Flowers of June — Elder, &c. — St. Patrick’s use of the clover — 
 Geranium, &c.— Convallaria— Trees — Blossoms appearing at the summer solstice — 
 What effect does the heat of summer have upon flowers? 
 
EVERGREENS- 
 
 205 
 
 not immediately come forward it would seem as if the earth, hav- 
 ing poured forth in rapid succession innumerable treasures, now re- 
 quired a suspension of her efforts ; but with recovered energy, she 
 soon begins to spread forth new beauties, and to deck herself in her 
 most gorgeous attire. 
 
 LECTURE XXXIX. 
 
 AUTUMNAL FLOWERS EVERGREENS ANCIENT SUPERSTITION RESPECTING 
 
 PLANTS — VARIOUS PHENOMENA OF PLANTS, 
 
 The autumnal flowers differ in appearance from those which we 
 find in the earliest part of the season. Few examples of the com- 
 pound flowers occur unfil the latter part of July, and beginning of 
 August ; — this is fortunate for students just commencing the analy- 
 sis of plants ; were they to find only the compound flowers at first, 
 they would be discouraged ; but nature seems kindly to lead them on 
 step by step, reserving the more difficult plants until they have had 
 an opportunity of becoming familiar with the easier classes. 
 
 There is little difficulty in learning to distinguish the different fam- 
 ilies of compound flowers ; as an Aster from a Solidago or a Hell- 
 anthus. But some of these families contain many species ; and the 
 chief difficulty consists, not in finding the genus^ but in determining 
 the species. Indeed it is not to be concealed, that there is, in this 
 part of botanical science, some confusion among writers ; and the 
 student must not be discouraged if he is not always able to find his 
 plant exactly to coincide with any other species described. 
 
 Among the fine flowers which autumn presents, are the scarlet 
 Lobelia, or cardinal flower ; the yellow Gerardia, (false fox-glove,) 
 and the noble sun-flower, {Helianthus.) The Linn.f:a borealis is 
 found in September; at this time the white pond-lily, (Nymphjea,) 
 one of the most splendid of American flowers, is seen whitening the 
 surface of the lakes and ponds, sometimes alternating with the yel- 
 low water-lily, (Nuphar,) a flower of less striking elegance than the 
 former, but perhaps not less curious in its form. 
 
 Another aquatic plant, which, although it blossoms in summer, 
 continues in flower until late in the autumn, is the Sagittaria, or ar- 
 row-head, with a calyx of 3 sepals, and three white petals. The Eu~ 
 patorium^ or thorough-wort, which blossoms in autumn, has no ex- 
 ternal beauty to recommend it, but as a remedy in diseases, perhaps 
 no plant is more useful. 
 
 Among the exotics which grace the decline of the year, are the 
 splendid ; the gdiy chrysanthemums blossom only on the verge 
 
 of winter, but they require protection from frosts. We see among 
 the last blossoms of the season, the aster, and some other compound 
 flowers ; these seem for a time to endure the autumnal blasts, but 
 they gradually give way to the reign of winter ; while the desolate 
 fields and meadows present but a gloomy contrast to their former 
 verdant and glowing appearance. 
 
 Evergreens, 
 
 During the season of winter in our climate, no flowers appear, ex- 
 
 Autumnal flowers — Are they proper for first lessons in analysis? — Which is most 
 difficult to ascertain, the genus or species ? — Various flowersof autumn— Last flowers 
 of autumn— What flowers appear in winter? 
 
 18 
 
206 
 
 SUPERSTITIONS RESPECTING FLOWERS. 
 
 cept on such plants as are shielded from the inclemency of the weath- 
 er; even the green-house plants can scarcely be made to blossom. 
 
 The leaves of the trees, and the stems of all annual plants, are 
 also decayed ; some hardy evergreens yet retain their cheerful ver- 
 dure. At Christmas, the foliage of the laurel, pine, spruce, and the 
 beautiful running, or ground-pine, (Lycopodium,) belonging to the 
 family of Ferns, are found in perfection, ready to welcome the anni- 
 vorsary of our Saviour’s birth. 
 
 The custom of decorating churches with evergreens, is of very 
 ancient date. On this subject, an English writer observes. “ The 
 evergreens, with which the churches are usually ornamented at 
 Christmas, are a proper emblem of that time when, as God says by 
 the prophet Isaiah, I will plant in the wilderness the cedar^ and the 
 myrtle^ and the olive-tree; 1 will set in the desert the fir-tree, and pine- 
 tree.^ and the box-tree together?^ And in another place, “ The glory 
 of Lebanon shall come unto thee ; the fir-tree^ and the pine-tree, and 
 box tog^ether, to beautify the place of my sanctuary ; and I will make 
 the place of my feet glorious?'^ 
 
 In the Romish church, which abounds in external observances of 
 religion, it is customary to bear palm boughs in procession, on the 
 anniversary of the day when Christ went into Jerusalem and the 
 children strewed branches of palm-trees before him. In more 
 northern latitudes, box, pine, olive, and willows are used as a sub- 
 stitute for real palms, which do not grow, as in Judea, by the way- 
 sides. The day on which this ceremony is performed, is called 
 Palm-Sunday. 
 
 Superstitions with regard to the blossoming of Plants. 
 
 In the Romish church, many superstitions exist with regard to cer- 
 tain plants which happen to blossom about the time of some Saints’ 
 days. In Italy, and other countries in the south of Europe, where 
 these superstitions first originated, the dead-nettle being in blossom 
 about the time of St. Vincent’s day, a martyr who suffered for 
 Christianity under the Emperor Dioclesian, in the year 304, the flow- 
 er is consecrated to him. 
 
 The winter hellebore is usually in blossom about the time of the 
 conversion of St. Paul, supposed to be in commemoration of that 
 event. 
 
 The crocus was dedicated to St. Valentine, as it appears about 
 the period of that Saint’s day, which is regarded as peculiarly sacred 
 to affection ; St. Valentine is recorded to have been eminent for love 
 and charity. One species of daisy appears about the time of St. 
 Margaret’s day; this is called in France, La Belle Marguerite, and 
 in England, Herb Margaret. 
 
 The Crown-imperial blossoms in England about the 18th of March, 
 the day of St. Edward, King of the West Saxons; nature thus, as 
 was imagined, honouring the day with a royal flower. 
 
 The Card amine, or our Lady’s flower, distinguished for its pure 
 white, is dedicated to the Virgin Mary. 
 
 The Mary-gold, so called from a fancied resemblance of the florets 
 of its disk to rays of glory, is also consecrated to the Virgin. 
 
 On the day of St. George, the patron saint of England, the blue 
 bells, there called field hyacinth, tinge the meadows and pastures 
 with their deep blue colour ; they are thought to afford an emblem of 
 the empire of the ocean, over which England assumes the rule. 
 
 Decorating churches with eyergreens— Palm -Sunday — Superstition sin the Romish 
 church with regard to the blossoming of certain plants — Plants dedicated to certain 
 Saints. 
 
PHENOMENA OF PLANTS. 
 
 207 
 
 The St. John’s- wort blossoms near that saint’s day. The scarlet 
 Lychnis, called the great candlestick, or candle, (Candelabrum m- 
 gens^) was supposed to be lighted up for St. John the Baptist, who 
 was a burning and a shining light. The v/hite lily expands about 
 the time of the annunciation^ affording another coincidence of the 
 blossoming of white flowers at the festivals consecrated to the mother 
 of Christ. The roses of summer are said to fade about the period 
 of St. Mary Magdalen’s day. 
 
 The passion flower is said to blossom about Holy Rood day. Al- 
 lusions to this day being frequently found among writers of former 
 days, it may be well to inform you that according to the legends of 
 the Romish church, the cross on which our Saviour was crucified 
 was discovered in the year 326, by Helena, the mother of Constan- 
 tine, who is said to have built a church on the spot where it lay. 
 The word Rood signifies the Cross ; thus this day is the day of the 
 Holy Cross. 
 
 It was during the middle ages, when the minds of men were influ- 
 enced by the blindest superstition, that they thus imagined every 
 operation of nature to be emblematical of something connected with 
 their religious faith. Although these superstitions are trifling and 
 absurd, they are interesting as connected with the annals of the hu- 
 man mind, and as showing us the origin of many names of plants. 
 Had the superstitious monks and nuns, who were the authors of 
 these conceits, and at that time the most learned part of the commu- 
 nity, been possessed of as much knowledge as most children in our 
 country, they would have known that plants bloom earlier or later, 
 according to various circumstances of climate; and that a flower 
 which in Italy bldssoms as early as February, might not appear 
 in England before April ; while the day of the Saint which the 
 flower was supposed to commemorate, v/ould occur at the same 
 time in both places. ^ 
 
 Phenoraena of Plants^ arising from changes in the atmosphere. 
 
 Plants exhibit some phenomena which are supposed to arise from 
 the state of the atmosphere ; accurate observers of nature have 
 made remarks upon these changes, as prognosticating t^ertain 
 changes of weather. Lord Bacon, who was remarkably attentive 
 to all the appearances and changes of natural objects, is the author 
 of the following observations. 
 
 “ Chickweed, (Anagallis.) ¥7hen the flower expands boldly and 
 fully, no rain will happen for four hours or upwards: if it continues 
 in that open state, no rain will disturb the summer’s day; when it 
 half conceals its miniature flower, the day is generally showery ; 
 but if it entirely shuts up or veils the white flower with its green 
 mantle, let the traveller put on his great-coat, and the ploughman, 
 with his beast of draught, expect rest from their labour. 
 
 ^’‘Siberian Sowthistle^ (Sonchus.) If the flowers of this plant keep 
 open all night, rain will certainly fall the next day. 
 
 “ Trefoil., {Hedysarum.) The different species of trefoil always 
 contract their leaves at the approach of a storm ; hence these plants 
 have been termed the husbandman’s Barometer. 
 
 African Alary-gold. If this plant opens not its flowers in the 
 morning about seven o’clock, you may be sure it will rain that day, 
 unless it thunders. 
 
 White thorns and dog-rose hushes. Wet summers are generally 
 
 Holy Rood day — Ignorance of the monks and nuns— Various phenomena of plants— 
 Lord Bacon s observations— Changes of tiowers indicating changes of weather. 
 
208 
 
 PLANTS. 
 
 pheno5IE?:a cf 
 
 attended vrith an uncommon cpaantityof seed on these shrubs, whence 
 their unusual fruitfulness is a sign of severe winter.” 
 
 Besides the above, there are several plants, especially those with 
 compound yellow flowers, which during the whole day turn their 
 flowers tov/ards the sun, viz. to tlie East in the morning, to the South 
 at noon, and to the West towards evening. This is very observa- 
 ble in the sowthistle, Sonchns arvensis ; and it is a well known fact, 
 that a great part of the plants in a serene sk)^ expand their flowers, 
 and as it were with cheerful looks behold the light of the sun ; but 
 before rain they shut them up, as the tulip. 
 
 The flowers of the chick-wintergreen {Trientalis) droop in the 
 night, lest rain or moisture should injure the fertilizing pollen. 
 
 One species of woodsorrel shuts up or doubles its leaves before 
 storms and tempests, but in a serene sky expands or unfolds them, 
 so that husbandmen can foretel tempests from it. It is also well 
 known that the sensitive plants, and cassia^ observe the same rule. 
 
 Besides affording prognostics of weather, many plants fold them- 
 selves up at particular hours, with such regularity as to have ac- 
 quired names from this property. The following are among the 
 more remarkable plants of this description. 
 
 Goatsbeard. The flowers of both species of Tragopogon open in 
 the morning at the approach of the sun, and, without regard to the 
 state of the weather, regularly shut about noon. Hence it is gener- 
 ally known by the name of go-to-hed-at-noon. 
 
 The four o'^clcck^ (Mirabilis^) sometimes called Princess’ leaf, is an 
 elegant shrub in its native clime, the Malay islands. It opens its 
 flowers at four in the evening, and does not close them till the same 
 hour in the morning. It is said people transplant them from the 
 woods into their gardens, and use them as a dial or clock, especially 
 in cloudy weather. 
 
 The Evening Primrose {(Enothera)\^ well known from its remark- 
 able property of regularity, shutting with a loud popping noise about 
 sunrise, and opening at sunset. After six o’clock, these flowers reg- 
 ularly report the approach of night. 
 
 The Tamarind- tree., the water-lily, {Nijwphcea^) the m ary-gold, the 
 false sensitive-plant, and several others of the Diadelphia class, in 
 serene weather expand their leaves in the daytime, and contract 
 them during the night. According to some botanists, the tamarind- 
 tree infolds within its leaves the flowers or fruit every night, in order 
 to guard them from the cold or rain. 
 
 The flower of the garden lettuce opens at seven o’clock, and shuts 
 at ten. 
 
 “ A species of serpentine aloes, whose large and beautiful flower 
 exhales a strong odour of the Vanilla during the time of its expan- 
 sion, which is very short, is cultivated in the imperial garden of 
 Paris. It does not blossom until towards the month of July, and 
 about five o’clock in the evening, at which time it gradually opens 
 its petals, expands them, droops and dies. By ten o’clock the same 
 night it is totally withered, to thd great astonishment of the specta- 
 tors, who flock in crowds to see it. 
 
 “ The cereus^ a native, of Jamaica and Vera Cruz, exhibits an ex- 
 quisitely beautiful flower, and emits a highly fragrant odour for a 
 few hours in the night, and then closes to expand no more. The 
 flower is nearly a foot in diameter, the inside of the calyx of a splen- 
 did yellow, and the numerous petals are of a pure white. 
 
 Plants which turn towards the sun — Planis which hang their heads at night and in 
 storms — The go-to-bed-at-noon — The four o’clock — Evening primrose — Tamarind- 
 tree, &c.— Aloes— Night-blooming Cereiis, &c. 
 
HABITS OF PLANTS. 
 
 209 
 
 “The flower of the dandelion possesses very peculiar means of 
 sheltering itself from the heat of the sun, as it closes entirely when- 
 ever the heat becomes excessive.” 
 
 Linnaeus enumerated forty-six flowers which possess this kind of 
 sensibility ; he divided them into three classes. 
 
 1. Meteoric flowers^ which less accurately observe the hour of fold- 
 ing, but are expanded sooner or later, according to the cloudiness, 
 moisture, or pressure of the atmosphere. 
 
 2. Tropical flowers^ that open in the morning, and close before 
 evening every day, but the hour of their expanding becomes earlier 
 or later, as the length of the day increases or decreases. 
 
 3. Equinoctial flowers^ which open at a certain and exact hour of 
 the day, and for the most part close at another determinate hour. 
 
 LECTURE XL. 
 
 HABITS OF PLANTS — AGENTS WHICH AFFECT THEIR GROWTH — THEIR HABITA- 
 TIONS, AND GEOGRAPHICAL SITUATIONS — ELEVATION CORRESPONDING TO 
 
 LATITUDE. 
 
 The constitution of plants and animals seems to fit them for par- 
 ticular climates, and for digesting food of a certain kind. The plant 
 cannot, like the animal, rove about in search of food best suited to 
 its nature, but, fixed in one spot, must receive the nourishment that 
 there offers itself. If this nourishment is too abundant, the vessels 
 becoming loaded with excess, cease to perform their accustomed 
 functions, and the plant dies of surfeit ; if, on the other hand, the 
 food offered is too little, or not sufficiently nourishing, the plant dies 
 of starvation. 
 
 Yet plants maybe brought to live in climates, and on food, not 
 naturally suited to their constitutions ; or in other words, their habits 
 of life may be changed. Although ^ we may suppose that many 
 things now necessary to our comfort, and even our lives, are ren- 
 dered so by nature ; yet if we reflect a moment, we shall see that 
 many of our own wants are the result of habit. Did you never see 
 the children of poor parents running about in the snow with bare 
 feet, and apparently much more vigorous than the little master and 
 miss whom the winds of heaven are not permitted to visit too roughly ? 
 Why does this difference exist between individuals of the same spe- 
 cies? It is owing to habit. Thus, we may see lingering upon the 
 verge of a northern winter,, the nasturtion ; but the same tempera- 
 ture which it bears without injury, would at once destroy those of 
 the same species w^hich have only lived beneath a tropical sun. 
 
 In changing the habit of a plant, or, as it is frequently termed, na- 
 turalizing it, the temperature is the principal thing to be considered ; 
 although the soil and the quantity of moisture should be rendered as 
 similar as possible to those of its native habitation. 
 
 Plants from warm climates are gradually accustomed to a lower 
 temperature by placing them in hot-houses, then in green-houses, and 
 lastly, in the open air. While the plant is going through with this 
 kind of discipline, an opportunity is afforded of observing the kind 
 of soil most favourable to its growth, the quantity of moisture which 
 
 Meteoric flowers — Tropical— Equinoctial — The constitution of plants fitted for par- 
 ticular climates— Remarks on their habits of life— Temperature considered in the na- 
 turalization of plants— Observations necessary in the process. 
 
210 
 
 HABITS OF PLANTS. 
 
 it requires, the degree of light which seems necessary, and the kind 
 of exposure, as to winds, which appears most favourable. 
 
 Plants vary much in their susceptibility of naturalization. The 
 horse-chestnut, which is now common in the middle and northern 
 United States, was originally brought from the tropical regions. In 
 these regions, however, it usually grows in grounds somewhat above 
 the level of the sea, and therefore its habit, as to temperature, ren- 
 ders it in some degree fitted for more northern countries. Orange 
 and lemon-trees cannot be brought to bear the roughness of our cli- 
 mate, without some protectibn. 
 
 In many cases, perennial plants by this change of climate are con- 
 verted into annual ones ; as if fearing the inclemencies of a cold win- 
 ter, they pass through their successive stages of existence with ra- 
 pidity, and accomplish in one summer what they had been accus- 
 tomed to require years to perform. The nasturtion was originally a 
 perennial shrub, flourishing without cultivation on the banks of the 
 Peruvian streams ; yet, transferred to this country, it is an annual 
 herbaceous, plant, which completes its. term of existence in a few 
 months. , #• 
 
 The acclimating of some plants is with difficulty accomplished 5 
 and it is by slow removals that they can be made to grow in foreign 
 situations. Rice b5^ a slow progress has advanced from Carolina to 
 Virginia, and it is now cultivated in New Jersey. The habits of In- 
 dian corn, aided by climate and culture, have suffered a still more 
 remarkable change. After having been for several years raised in 
 Canada, it arrives to perfection in a few weeks, and on that account 
 is employed by us as an early corn ; but that which has been long 
 cultivated in Virginia, will not ripen in a New England summer ; yet 
 originally, the early corn of Canada and that of Virginia were the 
 same, both in habit and other properties. 
 
 While merely ornamental or curious plants can with difficulty be 
 made to vegetate freely in foreign situations, the vegetables most 
 useful to man are disseminated and cultivated. The delicate exo- 
 tic flowers often disappoint our expectations ; but the wheat, the po- 
 tato,' and corn, which are also exotics, seldom are withheld from the 
 labour of the husbandman. 
 
 Thus should earthly parents^ imitating their “ Father in heaven,’^ 
 first provide their children with what is useful both for body and 
 mind, leaving the ornamental to be bestowed or not, as circumstan- 
 ces may render proper. 
 
 Agents which affect the growth of Plants.. 
 
 Of the various substances by which vegetables are nourished, wa-- 
 ter is thought the most important. Some plants grow and mature 
 with their roots immersed in water, without any soil ; most of the 
 marine plants are of this description. 
 
 Atmospheric air is necessary to the health and vigour of plants ; if 
 a plant is placed under a glass into which no aii*can enter, it withers 
 and dies. 
 
 Most plants are found by analysis to contain a certain portion of 
 salts.^ such as nitre, and muriate of soda,* or common salt. It ap- 
 pears that the root absorbs them from the soil by which it is nour- 
 ished. 
 
 * According to moderh chemistry, chloride of sodium. 
 
 Plants vary in susceptibility of naturalization — Some plants change from perennial 
 to annual — Rice and Indian-corn — Agents that affect the growth of plants — Water — 
 Atmospheric air— Salts.. 
 
HABITATION OF PLANTS. 211 
 
 No plants can grow without some degree ofheat^ though some re- 
 quire a greater portion of it than others. 
 
 Plants maybe made to grow without lights but they will not exhibit 
 the verdure, or any of the properties of health. The atmosphere, 
 which is contaminated by the respiration of animals, is restored to 
 purity by the vegetation of plants ; but secluded from light, vegeta- 
 bles are no longer capable of converting a portion of the fixed air to 
 their use, or of supplying the atmosphere with the oxygen, on which 
 its importance in supporting animal life chiefly depends. By the ac- 
 tion of light, the carbon of the fixed air* is interwoven wfith the tex- 
 ture of the plants. The aromatic plants, the clove, cinnamon, and 
 the Peruvian bark, all owe their chief excellences to the intense light 
 of the equatorial regions. 
 
 Gases of different kinds affect vegetation very differently. Car-^ 
 honic acid gas, though prejudicial to the germination of the seed, has 
 been found, when properly applied, to hasten the process of vegeta- 
 tion in the plant. Pure carbonic acid gas destroys vegetable life ; 
 thu^ a growing plant placed over w^ort in a state of fermentation, 
 di%s in a few hours. Dr. Priestly, a celebrated chemist, proved that 
 this gas is of great utility to the growth of plants vegetating in the 
 sun, and that whatever promotes the increase of it in their atmos- 
 phere, at least within a certain degree, assists vegetation. In the 
 shade, an excess of carbonic acid gas is found to be hurtful to 
 plants. 
 
 Most kinds of manure afford large portions of carbonic acid gas. 
 
 Oxygen gas is essential to the germination of the seed and to the 
 grov/th of the plant. Flower-buds confined in an atmosphere de- 
 prived of oxygen, fade without expanding. 
 
 Neither, Nitrogen nor Hydrogen^ when unmixed with other sub- 
 stances, afford an atmosphere favourable to vegetation. 
 
 Habitation of Plants, 
 
 Vegetation is not scattered by chance over the surface of th^. globe, 
 but we perceive that the Creator has regulated its distribuftbn ac- 
 cording to certain fixed principles ; we find not only a wonderful 
 adaptation of plants to the physical necessities of animals in gener 
 al, but that they are also varied to correspond to the peculiar wants 
 of animals in different climates. 
 
 First, w^e would notice the herbs which cover the surface of the 
 earth ; had their stems been hard and woody, the greater part of the 
 earth Would have been inaccessible to the foot of man, until the vege* 
 tation was first destroyed by fire, or by some other means. Can we 
 imagine that the grass and herbs which now afford a soft carpet for 
 our feet, came by chance to grow thus, rather than hard and woody, 
 like the trees? Can we imagine, that by chance the prevailing col- 
 our of vegetation is green^ that colour upon which, above all, the eye 
 rests with the most agreeable sensations? Suppose the grass and 
 herbs to have been red or yellow, and with our present organs of 
 sight, how painful would be the sensations excited by these bright 
 colours ! Instead of beholding the face of nature with delight, we 
 should turn from it, and vainly seek some object on which the eye 
 might repose. 
 
 Woody shrubs occasionally alternate with herbs, but they are so 
 placed as not to offer obstructions to the foot of man ; they often 
 grow out of the clefts of rocks, affording a means of climbing almost 
 
 * Carbonic acid gas. 
 
 Heat— Light — Gases— Habitation of plants— Herbs— Woody shrubs. 
 
212 
 
 HABITATION OF PLANTS. 
 
 perpendicular precipices. Large trees are not usually placed so 
 near each other as to prevent a passage between them ; their lowest 
 branches are mostly at a height sufficient to admit men and beasts 
 under them, and thus few forests are impenetrable. 
 
 In cold countries, whether occasioned by distance from the equa- 
 tor, or elevation by means of mountains and table lands, we find the 
 pine, fir, and cedar, and other resinous plants, which furnish man 
 with light and fuel during the dreary season of winter. The leaves 
 of these trees are mostly filiform, or long and narrow, thus fitted 
 for reverberating the heat like the hair of animals, and for resisting 
 the impetuosity of winds which often prevail in those regions. 
 
 In warm countries, trees present, in their foliage, a resource from 
 the scorching rays of the sun; their leaves serving as fans and um- 
 brellas. The leaf of the banana being brohd and long, like an 
 apron, it has acquired the name of Adam’s fig-leaf The leaves of 
 the cocoa-tree are said to be from twelve to fifteen feet long and 
 from seven to eight broad. A traveller remarks, that one leaf of the 
 talipot-tree is capable of covering from fifteen to twenty persons. 
 The soldiers, he says, use it for a covering to their tents. He ob- 
 serves, that it seems an inestimable blessing of Providence, in* a. 
 country burnt up by the sun, and inundated by rains for six months 
 of the year. In our climate, during the warm Season, Providence 
 bestows upon us a variety of juicy and acid fruits, cherries, peaches, 
 plums, melons, and berries ; nuts and many fruits are fitted for pres- 
 ervation during the winter, so that we are never destitute of some 
 of these bounties, 
 
 A remarkable instance of the care of Providence in providing 
 for the wants of man, appears in what is related of a plant* found 
 amidst the burning deserts of Africa; the leaf of which is said to be 
 in the form of a pitcher, and to possess the property of secreting 
 moisture to such a degree as to form a quantity of water sufficient 
 for a draught to a thirsty person ; the end of the leaf is folded over 
 the throat, as if to prevent the evaporation of the fluid. Various 
 other plants, in hot regions, furnish refreshing draughts, or cooling 
 fruits, for the thirsty traveller. 
 
 These remarks might be pursued to an extent as great as the 
 vastness of the vegetable kingdom, and the wants of man; we have 
 merely glanced at the subject of the adaptation of plants to the wants 
 of animal life, hoping that these few suggestions may lead you to 
 trace, from your own observation of the works of nature, the opera- 
 tions of that great designing Mind^ which rules and governs all with 
 infinite wisdom and benevolence. 
 
 The earth, then, we find to be covered with a multitude of species 
 of plants, differing not more by their external forms than by their 
 internal structure, and each endowed with peculiar habits and 
 instincts. 
 
 Some species seem adapted to the mountains, some to the valleys, 
 and others to the plains ; some require an argillaceous or clayey 
 soil, others a calcareous soil or one impregnated with Zzme, others a 
 quartzose or sandy soil, and some will only grow where the earth 
 contains soda or marine salts. Many plants will grow only in 
 water ; we find here such as are peculiar to the marsh, the lake, the 
 river, and the sea. Many plants require a very elevated temper a- 
 
 * Probably the Nepenthes distillatoria. 
 
 Trees— Trees of cold countries— Trees of warm countries— Fruits of our climate— 
 A plant found in the deserts of Africa — Reflection— Plants adapted to various soils, 
 &c. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL SITUATION OP PLANTS. 213 
 
 tiire, some will grow only in mild and temperate climates, and oth- 
 ers only in the midst of frost and snows. 
 
 Thus every country where man is to be found, has its vegetation. 
 Some species, with respect to localities, are confined to narrow limits, 
 
 A species of Origanum (the Tourneforlii) was discovered by Tour- 
 nefort, in 1700, upon one single rock in the little island of Amorgos, 
 in the Greek Archipelago ; eighty years afterward, the plant was 
 found in the same island, and upon the same rock, and has never 
 been discovered in any other situation. Some plants confine them- 
 selves within certain longitudes, scarcely varying to the right or 
 left. The Menziesia a species of heath, confined between 
 
 ten and fifteen degrees of west longitude, is found in Portugal, Spain, 
 and Ireland. Latitude and elevation, by reason of mountains and 
 table lands, produce a greater variety in the appearance of vegeta- 
 tion than almost any other causes. 
 
 Few plants are found to endure extreme cold. Botanists former- 
 ly estimated, that at Spitsbergen, in north latitude about SO'^, there 
 were but about 30 species of plants,* in Lapland, in 70^^, 539 species ; 
 at Madagtiscar,. at the tropic of Capricorn, 5000 ; and at the equator 
 a much greater number. These estimates fall very far short of the 
 number of species now known, but they may give some idea of the 
 difference in the vegetation of cold and warm climates. 
 
 Geographical situation of Plants. 
 
 . Every country exhibits a botanical character peculiar to itself 
 Linnaeus, in his bold and graphic language, said,t “ A practical bo- 
 tanist can usually at the first glance distinguish the plants of Africa, 
 Asia, America, and the Alps ; but it is not easy to tell how he is able 
 to do this. There is a certain character of sullenness, gloom, and ob- 
 scurity in the plants of .Africa ; something lofty and elevated in those 
 of Asia, sweet and smiling in those of America; while those of the 
 Alps seem rigid and stinted.” 
 
 In investigating the geographical situation of the vegetable king- 
 dom, we see the powerful effects of light and heat. Feeble in the po- 
 lar regions, vegetation acquiijes strength as we approach towards 
 the equator, where the liglit of the sun is vivid, and its heat perma- 
 nent and intense. 
 
 The centre of the frigid zone is entirely destitute of vegetation. 
 After passing the arctic circle, we find on the borders of the temper- 
 ate zone a few species of plants, chiefly lichens, mosses, and ferns, 
 also a few shrubs and berries. In the heat of a polar summer, the 
 growth of plants is rapid ; Lapland is the only country within this 
 zone where any kind of grain can be raised. 
 
 The productions of the temperate zone gradually alter in character 
 as we approach the tropics. Humboldt has divided the temperate 
 zone, with respect to productions, into three regions; the cold^ the 
 temperate.^ and warm regions. In the cold region, grain may be 
 raised to advantage, and berries grow in abundance. In the tem- 
 perate region, the wine., grape., grain., and fruits of many kinds, are 
 cultivated in their greatest perfection. The warm region produces 
 olives., figs, oranges, and lemons. 
 
 * Thnt is, exclusive of the Crypto.^anious plants. 
 
 t “Primo intuitu distinguit ssepius exercitatus boianicus plantas Africoe, Asiae, Amer- 
 ica, Alpiumque, sed non facile dicerit ipse ex qua nota. Nescis quae facies torva, sic- 
 ca, obscuris Afris ; quae superba, exaltata Asiaticis ; quae laeta, glabra Americanis; 
 quae coarctata, indura Alpinis.” 
 
 Some plants have a confined locality — Few endure extreme cold — Every country 
 has its o\vi:^botanical character —Plants of the frigid zone— Temperate zone. 
 
214 
 
 PLANTS AFFECTED BY CULTIVATION. 
 
 The variety of plants in the torrid zone is very great. Trees are 
 more numerous, in proportion to other plants, than in the temperate 
 zones ; the same tribes which are there slender and humble plants, 
 here spread into lofty trees, many of which are adorned with large 
 and beautiful flowers. The richest fruits and spices, and the most 
 valuable medicinal plants, are found here. In ascending the moun- 
 tains of the torrid zone, as the temperature varies, each section has 
 its own distinct plants ; and we find in succession the production of 
 every region from the equator to the poles. 
 
 As the mountains of the torrid zone afford every variety of cli- 
 mate between their base and their summit, so they are capable of 
 producing all the vegetables of every climate ; but, as latitude in- 
 creases, temperature diminishes, so, generally speaking, the produc- 
 tions, as we proceed from the, tropic northward or southward, cor- 
 respond with the elevation at which the same plants will grow upon 
 a mountain within the tropics. Every plant requires, other circum- 
 stances being the same, the same mean annual temperature;* for 
 example: the plantain-tree and sugar-cane require a mean annual 
 heat of from 82 to 83 degrees; but 70 degrees of mean annual heat 
 is not found beyond the 27th degree of latitude ; consequently, the 
 plantain and sugar-cane will not ripen in the open air in a higher 
 latitude ; and this Baron Humboldt has found to correspond with 
 the height of 3000 feet under the equator. • Cotton will not flourish 
 without 68 degrees of heat, which is not found beyond 34 degrees of 
 latitude, which corresponds with about 3600 feet of elevation at the 
 equator. The same reasoning applies to all other plants, with the 
 exceptions arising from warm valleys, moisture of air, and richness 
 of soil. 
 
 Feet above the level oi the sea. 
 
 The highest spot on which man ever trod 19,400. 
 
 The highest limit of the lichen plant 18,225. 
 
 The lowest limit of perpetual snow under the equator 15,730. 
 
 The highest limit of pines under the equator 12,801. 
 
 The highest limit of trees under the equator 11,125. 
 
 The highest limit of oaks under the equator 10,500. 
 
 The highest limit of the Peruvian bark-tree 9,500. 
 
 The lowest limit of pines under the equator 5,685. 
 
 The highest limit of palms and bananas 3,280. 
 
 LECTURE XLI. 
 
 PLANTS AS AFFECTED BY CULTIVATION — CHANGE OF THE ORGANS — DISEASES — 
 ECONOMICAL USES. 
 
 We have before remarked upon the permanence of species^ and 
 that though they may in some respects be varied by cultivation, yet 
 their distinctive characters will not be wholly lost. The differences 
 which exist in species are expressed by the terms races, varieties, 
 and variations. i i 
 
 Races are those differences in a species which are of a striking kind, 
 and continued from the parent to its offspring, by being propagated 
 by the seed. They are produced by strewing pollen of one species 
 
 * For explanation of mean annual temperature, see note, pag e 149. 
 
 Torrid zone— Production of every region found in ascending mountains of the tor- 
 rid zone — Elevation produces similar effects on vegetation, as distance from ilie equa- 
 tor — Permanence of species— Races. 
 
CHANGES OF THE ORGANS OF PLANTS. 215 
 
 upon the pistils of another; the seed thus formed will produce a 
 plant resembling both. 
 
 Varieties are a less important distinction than races ; they are not 
 continued by means of the seed, but produced by grafting or contin- ' 
 nation of the plant under some new circumstances. 
 
 Variations denote the slightest kinds of difference ; they are occa- 
 sioned by peculiarities of climate, soil, moisture, dryness, &c. 
 
 Degeneration or change of the Organs of Plants, 
 
 The organs of plants, owing to peculiar causes, often experience 
 a metamorphosis, and instead of their usual appearance exhibit 
 anomalies, or vegetable deformities. 
 
 We here use the term deformity, as signifying any variation from 
 the ordinary course of nature. The causes which produce these 
 changes are, 
 
 1st. The adhesion of parts usually separate ; thus we often see 
 flowers, leaves, and fruits united, and appearing double. 
 
 Some* writers, among whom is the celebrated French botanist 
 De Candolle, assert, that a single petal which forms the corolla of 
 many flowers, as the stramonium or the blue-bell, is in reality com- 
 posed of several petals which become soldered, or cohere together 
 before the flower expands. The same writers consider a mono- 
 sepalous calyx to be composed of several little leaves thu^ united 
 before their development. 
 
 2d. Changes are occasioned by a want of sufiicient vigour in the 
 plant to bring all parts to rhaturity. Some of the seeds thus often 
 fail for the want of nourishment; many plants which in one flower 
 produce several seeds, often ripen no more than one. The horse- 
 chestnut has six seeds, but seldom matures more than two ; in the 
 blossom of the oak where six seeds are produced, but one acorn is 
 perfected. 
 
 3d. In some cases organs appear from certain changes to be inca- 
 pable of performing their original offices, and thus exhibit deformi- 
 ties; as where a bud, which, for want of sufficient nourishment, or 
 some other cause, does not develop itself into a leaf, but ^orms a 
 permanent protuberance or swelling upon the stem. The prickly 
 pear exhibits a thick and expanded stem, which is formed of leaves 
 imperfectly developed. 
 
 4th. The stamens and pistils, through excess of nourishment, swell 
 and become petals ; all double flowers are formed in this manner. 
 The poppy in its natural state has many stamens, and but four pe- 
 tals ; but you often see double poppies, with scarcely the vestige of 
 a stamen left; the same change may be observed in the rose, which 
 naturally has but five petals and many stamens and pistils, but in a 
 very full double rose, scarcely any appearance of either stamen or 
 pistil is to be seen. The stamens, more frequently than the pistils, 
 meet with this metamorphosis, as they appear to be more intimately 
 connected with the petals. 
 
 5th. The petioles or foot-stalks often change to leaves. This may 
 be seen in an Arabian plant. Acacia nilotica, which furnishes the 
 gum arabic. This tree at first exhibits upon one petiole six or eight 
 pair of leaves ; this number every year becomes less, until all the 
 leaves disappear; the petiole then retaining all the nourishment 
 which before was distributed to the leaves, flattens and expands, and 
 appears in the form of a thick leaf 
 
 Varieties— Variations— Changes of the organs of plants— Deformities— 1st cause of 
 the changes of plants — 2d cause of change— 3d case in which changes appear — 4th, 
 louble flowers, how caused — 5th, changes in petioles. 
 
216 
 
 DISEASES OP PLANTS. 
 
 6th. The peduncles and petioles sometimes change into tendrils, 
 as in the vine ; this plant at first throws out many large leaves and 
 clusters of flowers ; but the food not being sutficient to support such 
 a profuse vegetation, the new leaves and clusters of flowers appear 
 smaller; the nourishment becoming still more scanty, at length 
 neither flower nor leaf is developed, and the peduncle and petiole 
 become tendrils, which, by attaching themselves to some firm bodies, 
 serve to sustain the rich fruit which is perfected on the lower parts 
 of the branch, 
 
 7th. The last change we shall notice is the transformation of buds 
 into thorns. When a plant forms more buds than it can nourish, 
 some of them do not develop branches and leaves, but becoming 
 hardened by the accumulation of sap, which is insufficient for their 
 full perfection, they then exhibit the short, indurated process, called 
 a thorn. It is said that wild plants, by rich cultivation, do, in time, 
 become divested of their thorns, which change into what they seemed 
 originally destined for, viz., leaves and branches. 
 
 Prickles, such as may be seen upon the rose, gooseberry, and other 
 plants, do not change by cultivation, for these are a natural appen- 
 dage, originating from the bark ; while the thorn may be found con- 
 nected with the wood, of which it seems to make a part. 
 
 Diseases of Plants * 
 
 The diseases of plants (for these organized beings are, like ani- 
 mals, subject to disease and death) may, in many cases, arise from 
 causes within the knowledge of the attentive naturalist. 
 
 1st. "We notice constitutional diseases. Of this class are the varied 
 colours of some leaves, such as the box and holly; this is supposed 
 to be owing to certain juices which, by changing their elements, 
 vary the colour of the leaf 
 
 2d. Plants become diseased by being subjected to too great or too 
 scanty a supply of food, as light, heat, water, air, and soil. Excess of 
 light causes an escape of oxygen, and a too rapid deposite of car- 
 bon; the sap, incapable of sustaining so great a degree of action, 
 becomes exhausted, the plant withers, and the leaves fall off In this 
 situation the food should be either increased by watering, or the 
 vegetation retarded, by diminishing the light. Excess of heat ab-, 
 sorbs the juices of the plant ; deficiency of heat produces dropsy, 
 and the plant losing its leaves, ultimately decomposes. More water 
 is evaporated by a plant than is retained for its nourishment; there- 
 fore the absorption by the roots should be in proportion to the evap- 
 oration by the leaves. 
 
 3d. External injuries often affect the health of plants. Rains in- 
 jure the wood by penetrating through apertures in the bark ; the 
 bark itself seems from its nature better fitted to bear the action of 
 the weather. Winds^ when violent, are mechanically destructive to 
 vegetables; when moderate, the agitation which they produce is 
 thought to be advantageous, by favouring the descent of the cambi- 
 um, and promoting a more free circulation of the other juices. 
 
 Smoke is injurious to plants, it being composed of particles which, 
 though invisible to our sight, are yet too gross to be absorbed by the 
 minute pores of the leaves ; it serves, therefore, to obstruct these 
 
 * This constitutes a department of Botany called pathology ; a terni derived from 
 two Greek words, pathos^ disease, and logos, account of. 
 
 6th, peduncles and petioles become vines— 7th. buds, how transformed— Prickles— 
 Diseases of plants— 1st, Constitutional — 2d, Light and heat — 3d, External injuries 
 Rains— Wind — Smoke. 
 
LONGEVITY OF PLANTS. 
 
 217 
 
 pores, and prevent their exhaling the oxygen gas which is necessary 
 for the decomposition of the carbonic acid and the consequent de- 
 position of carbon. 
 
 4th. Plants sustain injuries from animals^ which produce diseases. 
 Insects in particular make their way into the bark and external coats 
 of the plant and deposite their eggs; these eggs when hatched pro- 
 duce larvae, which, by their peculiar juices, often rot the wood. 
 These insects are called cynips. One kind produces the hard pro- 
 tuberances on trees of different kinds, which are called gall-nuts, or 
 nut-galls ; others, which are softer and more spongy, are called apple- 
 galls or berry-galls. Another kind of insect, called cochineal, at- 
 taches itself to the bark of trees, and preys upon the juices. One 
 species of the cochineal is of a brilliant scarlet colour and much 
 valued for its use in dying ; this species feeds on the Cactus cocMnil- 
 lifer, a Mexican plant. 
 
 5th. Diseases are produced by plants preying upon each other, either 
 by fastening themselves upon their surfaces, or by so near a location 
 as to deprive others of their necessary food. Parasites fasten them- 
 selves upon the surfaces of other plants; they are distinguished into 
 two kinds, the false and true parasites ^ the former adhere to the 
 plant without feeding on its juices, as mosses and lichens. These 
 derive their nourishment from the atmosphere ; but they injure 
 the tree by harbouring insects, and attracting moisture which often 
 rots the part of the stem on which they grow. The mistletoe is a 
 true parasite, whose root, piercing the bark of trees, plants itself in 
 the alburnum, and absorbs food from it, in the same manner as if it 
 were fixed in the soil. The Pterospora is a very curious parasite 
 which is sometimes found upon the leaves of shrubs, but more fre- 
 quently upon the branches and leaves of trees. Mushrooms are of 
 the class of false parasites. Smut is a black fungus, which fastens itself 
 upon the ears of oats and other grain. The rot is a fungus ex- 
 crescence which preys upon the seed ; if seeds which have this dis- 
 ease fastened upon them are sown, the rot will be propagated also. 
 Ergot is a disease mostly confined to rye. Rust is chiefly confined 
 to the grasses ; both are of the fungi family. 
 
 6th. Diseases resulting from age. Plants differ from animals in 
 one important circumstance; the latter develop their organs at 
 once ; these organs in process of time become indurated and ob- 
 structed, until they at length decay from old age. Plants, on the 
 contrary, renew themselves every year ; that is, they form new ves- 
 sels to convey the juices, new leaves to elaborate them, and new buds 
 to produce flowers and fruits. Plants do not, then, like animals, seem 
 destined to die with old age ; or there does not seem to be in peren- 
 nial plants any prescribed term of existence. The producing of 
 fruit appears to exhaust the vital energy of the plant, in annuals in 
 one year, in biennials in two, in perennials in a longer or shorter 
 period, according to their natural constitution, and the quantity of 
 fruit which they produce. Apple-trees, which bear heavy loads of 
 fruit, are very short-lived in comparison with the oak, which per- 
 fects from each flower but one of six seeds, and this fruit is but a 
 small acorn. 
 
 There are some trees now known to exist, which are supposed to 
 be of great age ; in the Island of Teneriffe is tjae Drac^na draco, 
 which, according to many circumstances, appears to have some 
 thousand years of age. In England, at Blenheim Park, it is said, 
 
 4th, Animals— 5th, Parasites— 6th, Diseases resulting from age — Aged trees. 
 19 
 
21S 
 
 ECONOMICAL USES OF PLANTS. 
 
 may be seen trunks of trees which shaded the bower of fair Rosa- 
 mond, and which it is supposed are not less than a thousand years old. 
 
 At Hartford, in Connecticut, is the ChaiAer-oak, which was a hol- 
 low tree in the days of James 11. , nearly two hundred years ago. In 
 the hollow of this tree was concealed the charter of the state, when 
 the King of England, through his agents, attempted to deprive the 
 colonists of that guarantee of their civil rights. This oak must, even 
 at that period, have been an aged tree. 
 
 Economical uses of various Plants. 
 
 We.perceive among the various species of vegetable beings, some 
 which seem destined only to heaiflify and enliven the earth ; others, 
 with little or no beauty, are valuable only for their utility ; and in 
 some instances we find utility and beauty united ; roses, lilies, tulips, 
 carnations, and most of the green-house and garden plants, belong 
 to the first-mientioned class. Trees are not only beautiful, but many 
 of them are highly useful, affording fuel, shelter, and shade, nuts, ber- 
 ries, and other fruits ; their bark is used in tanning, for medicine, 
 and spices; and their sap and secretions furnish sugar and various 
 medicinal extracts. 
 
 Trees, with respect to their wood, may be divided, 1st, into such 
 as have hard w^ood, as the oak, elm, apple, &c.; 2d, such as have soft 
 wood, as the poplar and willow ; 3d, such as have resinous wood, 
 as the pine and fir ; 4th, such as are evergreens, but not resinous, as 
 the evergreen oak of the south of Europe. 
 
 Hard wood is considered best for fuel ; as it contains the greatest 
 quantity of carbon, it causes a more intense and permanent heat; 
 resinous wood containing more hydrogen, burns with a more bril- 
 liant flame. 
 
 The fermented juice of the grape produces wine. Grain of differ- 
 ent kinds produce gin, whiskey, &c. Apples, by their fermentation, 
 produce cider ; this liquor, concentrated by distillation, produces 
 brandy and alcohol. The vineyards of Italy and France, and of 
 some of the Atlantic islands, are the most celebrated for their wine. 
 In America, the vine does not flourish in the same luxuriance as 
 upon the eastern continent. 
 
 Grasses are the palms of cold climates ; they are of the class of 
 monocotyledons, and have endogenous stems. Some are perennial, 
 some annual; the meadow grasses are of the former kind. The 
 grains, Indian corn, and rice, are annual. There are certain grasses 
 which are called artificial, because they do not spring up without 
 cultivation ; of this kind is clover. Gramineous plants, although 
 very important, as furnishing from their leaves food for cattle, are 
 yet more especially useful for their seeds, which furnish food for man. 
 
 Some plants furnish oils, which are of important uses in various 
 ways. Of the fixed and volatile oils we have already spoken. The 
 fixed oils are extracted from plants called oleaginous; they may be 
 considered under three heads ; 1st, olive-oil, produced from the olive 
 in warm countries ; 2d, nut-oil, of temperate climates, as obtained 
 from walnuts, &c. ; 3d, oil obtained from the seed of oleaginous, or 
 oily plants, as the flax. 
 
 Tuberous roots.^ as the turnip, potato, carrot, beet, parsnip, &c., fur- 
 nish important articles of food. 
 
 Asparagus, when young, is esteemed a luxury ; the rhubarb plant 
 is used in making pies ; celery, onions, and even garlic, areesteem- 
 
 Charter-oak— Plants which are chiefly valuable for beauty — For utility— Division of 
 trees with respect to wood — Liquors produced from plants— Grasses— Oleaginous 
 plants— Tuberous roots— Asparagus, &c. 
 
HISTORY OF BOTANY. 
 
 219 
 
 ed valuable for food and seasoning. Many of the labiate plants, as 
 thyme, sage, &c., are used in cookery. The Cruciform family af- 
 ford the cabbage, cauliflower, turnips, &c. ; the Leguminous famil3;^ 
 beans, peas, &c. 
 
 The Cucurbitaceae furnish us with melons, squashes, and cucum- 
 bers ; umbelliferous plants, with the aromatics, caraway, coriander, 
 &c., which-are useful in medicine and confectionary. 
 
 The plants chiefly used in domestic economy differ in different 
 climates and countries; some, as man}^ kinds of grain and grasses, 
 are in common use in all countries ; while others, as the bread-fruit 
 and plantain, are only used in the few countries which produce 
 them. The bread-corn of the temperate climates, is chiefly wheat, 
 rice, and maize ; rice is a substitute for these in warm countries, and 
 barley in cold countries. . 
 
 The esculent roots of the old world, are chiefly the yam, carrot, 
 and turnip ; of the new, the potato. 
 
 The pot-herhs^ such as the cabbage, sea-kale, and others of the cru- 
 ciform family, are used in temperate climates ; in hot climates they 
 are little used- Legumes furnish 'an important article of food in most 
 parts of the old world, and in North America. 
 
 LECTURE LIL- 
 
 HISTORY OF BOTANY, FROM THE CREATION OF THE WORLD, TO THE REVIVAL OF 
 LETTERS IN THE REIGN OF CHARLEMAGNE, A. D. 770. 
 
 We now propose to give a brief sketch of the progress of botani- 
 cal knowledge ; and as this is closely connected with other branches 
 of Natural science, a history of the advancement of the one will ne- 
 cessarily be, in some degree, a record of the march of the others. 
 Natural Philosophy, Chemistry, and Botany, were all nursed in the 
 same cradle, and thus grew and gained strength side by side ; 
 though Botany (at first rude and imperfect) may be considered the 
 elder sister. 
 
 After becoming familiar with a science, the mind naturally seeks 
 for information respecting its origin, and the progress by which it 
 advanced from the first rude conceptions which might have been 
 formed, to its gindual development and comparative perfection. 
 The history of the progress of a science makes a part of the science 
 itself; we are interested in the various efforts of philosophers, their 
 experience and observations, and the trains of reasoning by which 
 they arrived at those conclusions which constitute the basis of the 
 science. 
 
 In Botany, as in the other sciences, physical wants were the first 
 guides ; man at first sought to find in vegetables, food, then remedies 
 for diseases, and lastly, amusement and instruction. 
 
 The first account of plants may be traced to the history of the cre- 
 ation by Moses. It was on the third day of this great work that 
 God said, “ Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, 
 and the fruit-tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself^ 
 upon the earth : and it was so ; and the earth brought forth grass, 
 and the herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, 
 
 Melons— Umbelliferous plants — Bread-corn— Pot-herbs— Legumes— History of bo- 
 tanical science— Why do we wish to learn the progress of science 2— First account of 
 plants traced to the history of the creation. 
 
220 
 
 HISTORY OP BOTANY. 
 
 whose seed was in itself, after his kind ; and God saw that it was 
 good?"^ After this, it is recorded that God gave to A^am every herb 
 tmd every tree bearing fruit ; the latter was for hirn exclusively, but 
 to the beasts of the earth, and the fowls of the air, and to every thing 
 wherein there is life, he also gave the green herb for meat. 
 
 It is recorded that Adam gave names to all the beasts of the field, 
 and the fowls of the air; and Milton imagines, that to Eve was as- 
 signed the pleasant task of giving names to flowers, and numbering 
 the tribes of plants. When our first parents, as a punishment for 
 their disobedience, are about to leave their delightful Eden, Ev^e, in 
 the language of the poet, with bitter regret, exclaims: 
 
 “ Must I thus leave thee, Paradise 7 * * 
 
 * * * . . * * . C)h flowers 
 
 That never will in other climate grow, 
 
 * * which I bred up with tender hand, 
 
 Prom the first opening bud, and gave ye names ; 
 
 Who now shall rear ye to ttie sun, or rank 
 
 Your tribes 7^^ 
 
 The Bible, and the poems of Homer, afford us the only vestiges of 
 the botanical knowledge of the earliest ages of the world. Great ad- 
 vantages were afforded to the Jews for obtaining a knowledge of 
 plants, in their long wanderings over the face of the earth, before 
 they settled in Jridea. When in possession of this fertile country, 
 they extended their intercourse with foreign nations ; the vessels of 
 Solomon frequented the shores of the Red Sea, the Persian Gulf, and 
 the East Indian islands. In the Book of Kings it is said, “ God gave 
 Solomon wisdom and understanding above all the children of the 
 East country, and all the wisdom of Egypt, for he was wiser than 
 all men. He spake proverbs and songs ; he also spake of trees ^ from 
 the cedar-tree that is in Lebanon, even unto the hyssop^ thatspringeth 
 out of the wall ; and people from all countries came to hear his wis- 
 dom.” 
 
 The Magi, or “ v/ise men of the East,” cultivated the sciences to a 
 great extent ; but they kept their discoveries in mysterious conceal- 
 ment, in order the better to tyrannize over the minds of the people. 
 Their researches were in a great measure lost to the world. Greece, 
 however, received from Asia and Egypt the first elements of knowl- 
 edge. 
 
 The philosophers of Greece, too eager to learn nature at one 
 glance, were not satisfied with the slow process of observation and 
 experiment, and to ascend from particular facts to general princi- 
 ples ; but they believed themselves able, by the force of their own 
 genius, to build up systems which would explain all phenomena ; 
 supposing that man had in his mind preconceived ideas of what 
 nature ought to be. This error in the philosophy of the ancients 
 for a long time obstructed the progress of all science ; and it was 
 not until laying aside this false notion, and admitting that the only 
 sure method of learning nature is to study her woAs, that the la- 
 bours of philosophers began to be followed by important discoveries. 
 
 The greater part of the ancient Greek philosophers asserted, that 
 plants were organized like animals, that they possessed sensible and 
 rational souls capable of desires and fears, pleasure and pain. Py- 
 thagoras of Samos, who travelled in Egypt, and was there instruct- 
 ed by the priests of the goddess Isis, is said by Pliny to have been 
 
 Milton imagines that Eve gave names to the plants, and numbered their tribes— 
 What is known of the progress of botany during the earliest ages of the world— Solo- 
 mon is said to have spoken of trees and other plants— The Magi— Philosophers of 
 Greece — Pythagoras. 
 
HISTORY OP BOTANY. 
 
 22k 
 
 the first of the Greek writers who composed a treatise on the proper- 
 ties of plants. A disciple of his, Empedocles, seemed to have some 
 correct ideas of vegetable physiology. He called the seeds the eggs 
 of plants; the roots, their heads and mouths; and considered that 
 the two sexes were combined in the same individual. 
 
 Several men of the name of Hippocrates wrote upon the medici- 
 nal properties of plants ; but their descriptions, being destitute of 
 system, are vague, and cannot be applied to plants with any degree 
 of certainty. 
 
 Aristotle, perceiving that the course taken by preceding philoso- 
 phers had not conducted them to the true knowledge of things, 
 partially renounced their false ideas, and rested more upon obser- 
 vation and experience*. In his researches, he was favoured by Al- 
 exander, of v/hom he had been the preceptor. That conqueror, in 
 the midst of pride, and the fury of passion, still possessed the love 
 of true glory, and a desire that his conquests might serve to promote 
 the improvement of the human mind ; he allowed to Aristotle, in the 
 prosecution of his scientific inquiries, every facility that wealth and 
 power could bestow. 
 
 Aristotle believed, that in nature there was a regular progress 
 from inorganized matter upwards to man, and from man upwards 
 to the Deity ; that beings were connected together by certain affini- 
 ties, composing an immense chain, of which the links were all con- 
 nected. But, 
 
 Lives tlie man whose universal eye 
 Has swept at onee the unbounded scheme of things 1 
 Has any seen 
 
 The mighty chain of beings, lessening down 
 From infinite perfection, to the brink 
 Of dreary nothing, desolate abyss?” 
 
 This idea of a regular chain of beings, presenting itself with such 
 grandeur and simplicity, has had many admirers ; but facts do not 
 seem to correspond with this theory. In the vegetable kingdom we 
 should find it impossible to trace a regular gradation from the oak 
 to a moss (if we were to make these the extremes of the chain of 
 vegetable substances,) and say exactly in what part of the scale each 
 family of plants should be placed; it would rather seem, in many 
 cases, as if the links of the chain had been broken or disunited. 
 
 Aristotle considered plants as intermediate between inorganized 
 matter and animals. Plants, he said, are not distinguished from an- 
 imals in being destitute of the seat of life, the heart; because of this 
 the reptiles and inferior orders of animals are also destitute ; but 
 plants have no consciousness of themselves, or organs of sense to 
 know what is out of themselves; animals possess* these faculties; 
 therefore, Aristotle says, they are different. We think it would have 
 been difficult for him to have discovered any evidence of conscious- 
 ness in the sponge, or any marks by which it might appear that this 
 animal substance (for such it is thought to be) has the knowledge of 
 any thing external to itself However great may be the veneration 
 entertained for the opinions of Aristotle, we believe his distinction 
 between plants and animals will at this time find no supporters. 
 This philosopher published his works on natural history about 384 
 years before Christ 
 
 Theophrastus, the friend and pupil of Aristotle, published a great 
 number of learned works ; among others “ A History of Plants,” and 
 ‘‘The Causes of Vegetation.” He treated separately of aquatic 
 
 Empedocles— Hippocrates— Aristotle — Various opinions of Aristotle— Theophrastus. 
 
 19* 
 
222 
 
 HISTORY OF BOTANY. 
 
 plants, of jparasites^ of culinary herbs, and of flowering plants ; he 
 remarked upon the uses of each plant, the place where it grew, and 
 whether it was woody or herbaceous. He had no idea of genera 
 or species ; his names were merely local, and his descriptions gen- 
 erally indefinite. His views upon the physiology of plants^ were 
 superior to his descriptions of them ; he remarked upon their differ- 
 ent external organs; distinguished the seed lobes (Cotyledons) from 
 the leaves ; gave just ideas upon their functions, and upon the offi- 
 ces of the root. He explained their anatomy as well as possible 
 without the assistance of the microscope, which (as the science of 
 optics was then unknown) had not been invented. Theophrastus 
 seemed too much inclined to compare the structure of vegetables to 
 that of animals ; imagining that he found in plants, bones, veins, and 
 arteries. A shrub which grqws in thoj Antilles is named Theophras- 
 ta, in honour of this ancient botanist. ’ 
 
 Dioscorides, a physician of Greek extraction, about the com- 
 mencement oT the Christian era, travelled over Greece, Asia Minor, 
 and Italy, in order to observe the plants of those countries ; his 
 works were written in Greek ; he divided plants into four classes, 
 viz. : 1st, aromatic^ 2d, vinous^ 3d, medicinal^ and 4th, alimentary ^ 
 or nutritious. The labours of this botanist were of little value in 
 after times, on account of want of method in his descriptions. He 
 gave the names and properties of 600 plants ; but having no idea 
 of species or genera, his work was but a chaos of facts, which were 
 so imperfectly expressed, as to render it impossible to apply them 
 to use. 
 
 The elder Pliny, who lived in the reign of Nero, treated of the his- 
 tory of plants, but he neglected nature, and derived his science 
 from the works of his predecessors. False systems of philosophy 
 seemed to fetter the noblest minds, and prevent their pursuing those 
 methods of investigation which would have led to a true knowledge 
 of nature. The genius of Pliny was vast and active; he conse- 
 crated to scientific researches and literary works, the leisure which 
 public duties left him. His ^'History of the World,” which was a 
 compilation of all the knowledge of the ancients, upon the subject 
 of natural history, the only one of his writings which has escaped 
 the ravages of time and barbarians, is but a small portion of his 
 labours. He is considered faulty in recording both truth and error, 
 often transmitting them without observation or criticism, and some- 
 times favouring absurd traditions ; but his work is justly admired 
 for the greatness of its plan, which embraced the whole of nature, 
 for the elegance of its style, and for the wonderful art with which the 
 highest considerations of practical philosophy are associated with 
 natural history. In the year 79 after Christ, Pliny fell a sacrifice 
 to his desire of knowledge, in an eruption of Mount Vesuvius; 
 wishing to contemplate as near as possible so sublime a spectacle, 
 he perished, suffocated by the sulphureous exhalations. 
 
 Galen, in the second century, wrote upon the medicinal qualities of 
 plants, but gave no descriptions. The love of the sciences seemed, 
 in the prosperous days of Rome, to be extinguished ; Mistress of 
 the world,” corrupted by victories, and by tyrants, she had aban- 
 doned herself to luxury. The false philosophy of the vanquished 
 Greeks reigned in the schools of victorious Rome, chasing away 
 every trace of true knowledge. Religious fanaticism had also its 
 
 Dioscorides— Pliny — Galen— Condition of science in the most prosperous days of 
 Rome. 
 
HISTORY OF BOTANY. 223 
 
 influence ; pretended Christians, as well as Pagans, destroyed libra- 
 ries and the monuments of literature, sacred and profane. 
 
 At this time the barbarians of the north and west precipitated 
 themselves upon a country weakened by effeminate habits. Italy, 
 ravaged by the Huns and Vandals, became successively the prey 
 of the Heruli, of the Goths and Lombards. These people, nursed 
 in war, abhorred the sciences and arts, and believing they enervated 
 courage, allowed not their children to cultivate them. 
 
 The Latin ceased to be the common language, and a corrupt 
 mixture of barbarous languages took its place. The population was 
 greatly diminished ; the country, formerly fertile and cultivated, be- 
 came overgrown with forests, and inhabited by wild beasts. 
 
 In this dark period. Botany shared the fate of other sciences. The 
 monks, strangers to the first .elements of literature, and yet passing 
 for the lights of* their age, spoke in a barbarous language of the 
 plants of Theophrastus and Pliny, commented upon writings they 
 were incapable of comprehending, and mingled with their errors re- 
 specting facts, the most shameful superstitions 
 
 LECTURE XLIII. 
 
 HISTORY OF BOTANY, FROP4 THE EIGHTH CENTURY TO THE DISCOVERY OF 
 
 AMERICA. 
 
 The state of science was thus gloomy in the empire of the West, 
 when Charlemagne, a monarch endowed with a genius for learning 
 and civilization, vainly endeavoured to relight the torch of human 
 knowledge in this barbarous age. The renown of Charlemagne ex- 
 tended to Asia ; he entered into a correspondence with the famous 
 Calif of the Saracens, Haroun Alraschi^ a man who greatly con- 
 ttibuted towards polishing and enlightening the Arabians ; and who 
 preferred the friendship of the king of France to that of all the 
 princes of Europe, because none, like Charlemagne, possessed a 
 desire for intellectual greatness. After the death of Charlemagne, 
 which took place in the year 814, Europe became involved in still 
 greater mental darkness than before. 
 
 When the Western empire, weakened by luxury and effeminacy, 
 had fallen an easy prey into the hands of barbarians, the empire of 
 the East, though feeble, yet preserved the precious deposites of an- 
 cient literature; but the greater part of the learned, occupied with 
 the subtleties of scholastic theology, made no effort to enlarge the 
 boundaries of natural science. Religious intolerance drove from 
 the empire many enlightened men, who, banished by the emperor 
 Theodosius, carried among the Arabs the taste for Greek and Latin 
 literature, and founded schools upon the shores of the Euphrates, 
 where they taught rhetoric, languages, and medicine. 
 
 The Arabs, fond of mysteries, and led by their genius and ardent 
 imaginations to the cultivation of poetry and works of fiction, 
 seemed to have little taste for sciences which required assiduous ap- 
 plication and patient investigation. Urged on by fanaticism, under 
 Mahomet they were the conquerors and scourges of the civilized 
 world. Alexandria experienced their ruthless violence. This city, 
 
 Barbarians ravage Italy— Language corrupted— Botany shared the fate of other 
 sciencp— Charlemagne— Decline of learning in the Empire of the East— Literature 
 carried among the Arabs. 
 
224 
 
 HISTORY OF BOTANY. 
 
 by turns the asylum and tomb of letters, had witnessed under the 
 first of the Cesars the destruction of the library collected by the 
 Ptolemies ; under Aurelian, that founded by Augustus ; under The- 
 odosius, that which Antony had given to Cleopatra ; and for the 
 fourth time in possession of an immense collection of books, ac- 
 quired through her love for philosophy, this city saw her magnifi- 
 cent library reduced to ashes by the victorious Saracens. 
 
 This barbarous but noble race at length became imbued with the 
 love of science; a succession of califs, (among whom was Ha- 
 roun Alraschid, already spoken of as the friend of Charlemagne,) by 
 their devotion to learning, rendered Bagdad the most enlightened' 
 city of the earth. Their learned men began to construct maps of 
 conquered countries, and to describe objects of natural history; 
 distant voyages extended and multiplied their commercial relations ; 
 and mathematics, medicine, and natural history, were cultivated 
 with ardour. 
 
 When the Arabs had conquered Spain, they carried thither letters 
 and arts, and their schools became celebrated throughout the world. 
 In the 11th century the French, Italians, Germans, and English, 
 went to them to learn the elements of science. The Arabians pre- 
 served their superiority in the' sciences at least, if not in literature, 
 until towards the close of the 15th century. But when this people, 
 divested gradually of their European conquests, were at last, driven 
 from Spain into Africa, they seemed, as if by instinct, to replunge 
 into the savage ignorance from whence they had been drawn by the 
 eftbrts of a few great minds. 
 
 The Arabs had considered plants more as physicians and agricul- 
 turists, than as botanists ; but although their descriptions of plants 
 were imperfect, their labours were not useless to botanical science. 
 They discovered many plants of Persia, India, and China, which 
 were unknown to the ancients. They, however, fell into the error 
 of dwelling more upon the works of Aristotle, Theophrastus, Dios- 
 corides, and Pliny, than of observing nature; almost believing that 
 nature herself must be wrong, when she deviated from those cele- 
 brated philosophers. 
 
 The Crusades^ commencing at the close of the 11th century, and 
 continuing until towards the middle of the 13th, prove the barbarity 
 of the times; yet we cannot doubt that these distant and romantic 
 expeditions were, in part, suggested by the desire of change and the 
 vague wish to see and to know new things, and hastened the awak- 
 ening of the human mind from the sleep of ages.j 
 
 The 12th and 131h centuries witnessed in Italy the revival of a 
 taste for letters and the fine arts. The commerce of that country 
 was flourishing, the people made long voyages by sea, and in the 
 accounts which they published, spoke of the vegetable productions 
 of the countries they had visited, in such a manner as excited the 
 curiosity of the nations of Europe. 
 
 About this period, it is supposed, herbariums, or collections of 
 dried plants, began to be preserved. This was an important era in 
 botanical science ; for nature is ever true and incapable of leading 
 into error, while descriptions, or even drawings, may often give false 
 views of natural objects. ' 
 
 The science of Botany was not enriched by a single work of any 
 merit, from the fall of the Roman empire, a period which marked 
 
 Destruction of the Alexandrian Library — Bagdad famous for learning — ^Schools of 
 Arabs in Spain— Remarks upon the Arabian botanists — The Crusades — Revival of lit- 
 erature — Herbariums made. 
 
HISTORY OP BOTANY. 
 
 225 
 
 the decay of literature, until the 15th century. Those, in the dark 
 ageSjSvho pretended to any knowledge of plants, only quoted from 
 the Greek and Roman writers, but they were ignorant even of the 
 languages in which their works were written. In the 15th century, 
 Italy was governed by wise princes, who were influenced by a desire 
 to promote knowledge among their -people. They invited to their 
 country learned men from Greece, from whom they might learn the 
 language of Homer and Aristotle. 
 
 At this time the Turks threatened Constantinople, and that capital 
 of the empire of the East at length fell into their hands. The liter- 
 ature of Greece now took refuge in Italy; the ancient languages were 
 revived, and at this time, translations of ancient writers, with learned 
 commentaries, were given. But these labours, although exercising 
 an important influence upon literature, were not equally fortunate 
 with respect to the progress of natural history. The learned writings 
 of antiquity were accurately studied, but, blinded by the brilliancy of 
 great names, men of learning looked not upon nature ; they had yet 
 to learn, that without examining and comparing real objects, there 
 can be no solid foundation in natural history. 
 
 At the period of which we are now speaking, a physician of Ger- 
 many published some indifferent descriptions of plants, accompanied 
 by a few engravings. This connexion of drawing and botany, al- 
 though the whole was badly executed, was considered as an impor- 
 tant improvement in the science. 
 
 While Italy was thus a second time enriched with the literary trea- 
 sures of Greece, Spain and Portugal were becoining enlightened by 
 intercourse with foreign nations. The Portuguese extended their 
 voyages to the v/estern coasts of Africa and the Cape de Verd isl- 
 ands the Cape of Good Hope was at length discovered, and Vasco 
 de Gama, sailing around it, reached the East Indies. It was at this 
 period that Christopher Columbus discovered the Nev/ World. 
 
 This event, so important to the old world, is to us who inhabit this 
 pleasant and favoured country, one of deep interest. Ages passed 
 on after the creation of the world, and America remained, with re- 
 gard to the eastern continent, as though she existed not. The lofty 
 Andes raised their snowy heads to the clouds, the majestic Amazon 
 rolled onward to the Atlantic, our lakes spread out their vast ex- 
 panse of waters, our Hudson and Connecticut received their tribu- 
 tary streams, and bore them to the ocean ; — but to what people were 
 these grandeurs presented, and what were the changes in the moral 
 world, while nature thus moved on in her unchanging course ? — His- 
 tory is silent ! But while in the old world empires had been rising, 
 continuing for centuries stationary, and then decaying, succeeded, 
 and succeeded by others pursuing the same track; were no moral 
 changes going on in the American continent ? Have no mighty na- 
 tions ever existed here ; have no arts or letters been cultivated ; was 
 the savage Indian for thousands of years sole lord of one half of the 
 world ? — And when, and how, did the first inhabitants of this conti- 
 nent come from Asia, where man was placed at his creation ? These 
 are inquiries which naturally arise, on tracing the historic page 
 through so long a period of time, until suddenly this new world 
 bursts upon our vision ! But, though many speculations have from' 
 time to time appeared, respecting the probable history of America, 
 before its discovery by Columbus, the subject is still shrouded in 
 darkness and obscurity. 
 
 Constantinople taken by the Turks, and the, literature of Greece transferred to Ita- 
 ly-New world discovered — What was the his'tory of America before this period! 
 
226 
 
 HISTORY OP BOTANY. 
 
 LECTURE XLIV. 
 
 HISTORY OF BOTANY FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY TO 
 THE TIME OF LINN^US. 
 
 We have now traced the progress of botanical knowledge, from 
 the earliest periods of the world, to the discovery of America. 
 About this time, botanic gardens began to be cultivated ; these af- 
 forded new opportunities for investigation, by comprehending the 
 vegetables of all countries within such limits as enabled the botanist 
 to compare them, and to watch their growth and different stages of 
 development. 
 
 From the days of Theophrastus untih the beginning of the 16th 
 centur)^,. Botany, instead of becoming more perfect, had been ren- 
 dered more obscure. This was not owing to want of attention or 
 labour, but to the false rules of philosophy which had so long pre- 
 vailed. 
 
 At length the cause of the evil seemed to be discovered. Many 
 writers protested against the erroneous opinions of their times ; they 
 said, “our blind respect for the ancients is an insurmountable ob- 
 stacle to the progress of Botany. We expect to find everywhere the 
 plants of Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Pliny ; whereas they did 
 not know one hundredth part of the plants which cover the globe. 
 The first of them never went out of Greece ; the second left only un- 
 connected notes, treating without order upon the medicinal qualities 
 of plants ; and Pliny copied these notes without comment or criti- 
 cism. We cannot apply to the plants of Germany or France, the 
 names under which the ancients described those of Italy, Greece, and 
 Asia ; before studying the plants of foreign countries, we ought to 
 know those of our ov/n. Of what use are disputes about the nature 
 and qualities of species, when we are notable to distinguish one from 
 another? The true method of doing this, is to explore the plains, 
 valleys, and mountains, to examine and compare the plants of our 
 own and foreign countries. Libraries alone are insufficient to make 
 botanists.” 
 
 These reflections Jed to a happy revolution, not only in this sci- 
 ence, but in all others ; it may be called the era of true philosophy.* 
 Yet the principles which were now discovered, were not much ap- 
 plied to science until the time of Bacon, Newton, Linnaeus, and 
 Locke ; and it remained for the late Dr. Thomas Brown, of Edin- 
 burgh, to show that the human mind itself is subject to the same 
 general law^s of inquiry which now regulate investigations in the 
 physical sciences. 
 
 IJp to the period of which we are now speaking, plants had only 
 been described in alphabetical order; about this time, some German 
 botanists attempted a collection of individual plants into species ; this 
 improvement was received with much approbation. 
 
 * Lord Bacon is generally considered as having first taught the proper method of 
 studying the scien-ces, viy.. : by ascending from facts to principles; this is called the 
 method of induction. It has recently been asserted by an able writer in one of our 
 first American periodicals, that Bacon was not the author of the inductive philosophy, 
 but that he borrowed his rules of philosophizing from Aristotle, whose real principles 
 had for ages been misunderstood. It is to be hoped that men of talents will not so 
 far depart from the true rules of philosophizing, as to devote that time in contending 
 about their author, which might be profitably applied in the application of these rules 
 to the investigation of truth and nature. 
 
 Botanic gardens first cultivated — Botanists began to discover the obstacles to the 
 progress of science— Era of true philosophy— Improvements of German botanists. 
 
HISTORY OF BOTANY. 
 
 227 
 
 These species were arranged according to certain general resem- 
 blances, or natural relations ; thus we see that natural methods were 
 prior to any attempts at an artificial system. 
 
 In the beginning of the 16th century, we find the names of many 
 who were engaged in investigating the vegetable kingdom. Some 
 are commemora,ted by the names of plants ; Leonard Fuschs of 
 Germany, by the plant Fuschsia ; Lobelius, physician to James I., by 
 the Lobelia ; and Lonicer, by the Lonicera. 
 
 Lobelius distinguished the cotyledons of seeds, divided monocoty- 
 ledonous from dicotyledonous plants, and attempted to form fami- 
 lies by grouping species according to their natural relations. Zaiu- 
 zian of Bohemia laboured to perfect the natural groups of former 
 botanists ; he is the first of the moderns who positively affirmed the 
 existence of stamens and pistils in all species of plants, and suggest- 
 ed the necessity of these organs. 
 
 But, notwithstanding the labours of many learned men, little real 
 improvement would have been made in the/Science of Botany, had 
 there not, at that time, existed some minds of superior genius, who 
 turned their attention to tracing some proper method of classifica- 
 tion. These were Gesner, Clusius, CcBsalpinus, and Bauhin; of the 
 latter name were two brothers, both of whom are deservedly cele- 
 brated. 
 
 Gesner, called the Pliny of Germany, born in 1516, was of an ob- 
 scure and humble origin, but possessed of a powerful and penetra- 
 ting mind. He attempted to make a general collection of the ob- 
 jects of natural history ; he explored the Alps, and discovered many 
 plants until then unknown. He is distinguished from those who had 
 gone before him, in his suggestions that there existed in the vegeta- 
 ble kingdom, groups, or genera^ each one composed of many spe- 
 cies, united by similar characters of the flowers and fruit. Soon af- 
 ter the publication of this opinion, botanists began to understand 
 that the different families of plants have among themselves natural 
 relations, founded upon resemblances and affinities, and that the 
 most obvious are not always the most important. These are fun- 
 damental truths ; and the distinction of species^ the establishment of 
 genera^ and of natural families^ seemed to follow of course, after 
 these principles were once established. The Tulipa gesneriana^ 
 and genus Gesneria, have been dedicated to this botanist. 
 
 Clusius was born in 1526 ; his parents had destined him for the 
 profession of law, but his decided taste for Botany induced him to 
 abandon this profession. He v/as learned in the ancient and mod- 
 ern languages, but his enthusiasm for natural history induced him 
 to lay aside every other pursuit. He travelled over almost all the 
 west of Europe, in order to make discoveries in the vegetable king- 
 dom ; and soon excelled all the botanists of the age in the knowl- 
 edge of both native plants and exotics. He had the direction of the 
 imperial garden at Vienna, and afterward was public professor of 
 Botany at Leyden. His enthusiasm for this science terminated only 
 with his life. Before his time, the art of describing plants with pre- 
 cision and accuracy was unknown ; but, unlike the descriptions of 
 his predecessors, his were neither faulty from superfluous terms, nor 
 from the omission of important circumstances. 
 
 ^ Caesalpinus, a native of Florence, who was contemporary with 
 Clusius, proposed to form species into classes. The characters which 
 
 Botanists of the 16th century — Lobelius — Zaluzian — Gesner — How distinguished 
 frmn his predecessors 7 — Clusius, the first who proposed to divide plants into classes 
 — Caesalpinus. 
 
228 
 
 HISTORY OP BOTANY. 
 
 he employed for this purpose, were, the duration and size of plants; 
 presjence^ or absence of Jlov:ers ; the number of cotyledons; the situ- 
 ation of the seed, as erect or pendent ; the adherence of the pericarp 
 to the seeds ; the number of cells in the pericarp, and the number of 
 s^eds which they contained ; the adherence of the calyx to the germ ; 
 and the nature of the root, whether bulbous, or fibrous. This method 
 was too imperfect to be followed, having neither the simplicity nor 
 the unity to render its application useful. 
 
 John Bauhin, though younger than Gesner, was his friend and 
 pupil; he ^composed a general history of plants; this was a work 
 evincing great learning and accurate investigations. Gaspard 
 Bauhin, the younger brother, no less active and learned, conceived 
 the design of a work which should contain a history of all known 
 plants, together with the different names which other writers had 
 applied to the same plant. Clusius and the elder Bauhin had ima- 
 gined something like a genus of plants, formed by the grouping of 
 similar species, but Gaspard Bauhin expressed this more decidedly 
 in remarks upon generic distinctions. His work, the result of forty 
 years’ labour, was of great assistance to Linnaeus, in perfecting our 
 present system of Botany. 
 
 We find, in looking back upon the labours of botanists during the 
 16th century, that more had been accomplished than during any 
 former period ; the character of novelty and originality exhibited in 
 these researches, is highly creditable to those who thus led the way 
 in the march of improvement. 
 
 The 17th century, in its commencement, was not favourable to the 
 sciences. Europe was agitated by continual wars, and the arts of 
 peace were neglected; but in the last part of that age, a taste for nat- 
 ural history revived ; men of highly gifted minds applied themselves 
 to the study of Botany, and many undertook long voyages, with the 
 sole design of examining foreign plants. Botanists were astonished 
 at the great number of interesting plants discovered by travellers, 
 in the region of South Africa, around the Cape of Good Hope, and 
 in the East India Islands. 
 
 Two Dutch botanists of the name of Commelin, who wrote about 
 this period, are commemorated in the beautiful genus Commelina, 
 first discovered in America. Bonnet* of Geneva, a close observer 
 of facts, wrote upon the “ Nature and Offices of Leaves ;” and a work 
 entitled, “ Contemplation of Nd.ture, or the Regeneration of Beings.” 
 Two writers of the name of Camararius are distinguished in the 
 annals of th^science for learning and ingenuity. Gaertner of Ger- 
 many wrote upon fruits, or, as he termed this department of the 
 science, Carpology. He dissected the fruits of more than a thou- 
 sand plants, the figures of which he designed and engraved. To 
 Gleditsch, professor of Botany at Frankfort, is dedicated the genus 
 Gleditscha. Rudbeck the younger, who preceded Linnaeus as pro- 
 fessor of Botany in Upsal, was, by the latter, commemorated in the 
 genus Rudbeckia. 
 
 At this period, the plants of our own country began to excite the 
 curiosity of scientific Europeans. Louis XIV. sent to America, 
 Plumier, a man celebrated for his mathematical and botanical knowl- 
 edge, and who was styled, botanist to the King. He made three 
 voyages, and gave drawings und descriptions of more American 
 species than any other traveller had done. 
 
 * Pronounce^ Eonnay. 
 
 Characters employed by him in the formation of classes— The Bauhins— Retrospect 
 
 of the 16th century — Botany in the I7th centmy. 
 
HISTORY OP BOTANY. 
 
 229 
 
 About this time, the practice of naming newly-discovered plants 
 after distinguished botanists became common. History now pre- 
 sents us with many who were distinguished by their efforts in the 
 cause of science, but a notice of each individual would carry us 
 beyond our limits. 
 
 Botanists now began to study the stamens and pistils of plants ; 
 and it was suggested that the science would remain imperfect as long 
 as species and genera were undefined. Orders and classes also 
 were recommended, and natural resemblances and affinities studied. 
 A work was written upon the umbelliferous plants 3 * this was the 
 first attempt at describing in one mass any single group of plants 
 by characters peculiar to the whole. This was followed by several 
 attempts to form a natural method of classification; among the most 
 approved of these methods was that of Ray, who published a work 
 called “ A General History of Plants in this he divided all Plants 
 into 33 classes, 27 of which were composed of herbsj the rest of 
 trees. 
 
 The first botanist who thought of classing plants without any ref- 
 erence to their being either herbs or trees, was a German, of the 
 name of Rivannus, who proposed to consider, as the foundation of 
 classification, the absence or presence of flowers ; the manner in lohich 
 they were situated^ or their inflorescence ; the number of petals ; the 
 regular or irregular form of the corolla ; the adherence or non-adhe- 
 rence of the calyx to the germ ; the nature of the pericarp ; the number 
 of seeds., and of cotyledons. 
 
 A botanist of the name of Magnol, at this time, was honoured by 
 having his name givjen to the splendid Magnolia, an American plant, 
 which then began to be known in Europe. 
 
 Joseph Pitton de Tournefort was born in 1656. While very young, 
 he discovered an enthusiastic fondness for botanical pursuits : he 
 had been destined by his friends for a profession ; but his genius 
 seemed so strongly bent upon the study of nature, that he was at 
 length permitted to indulge without restraint in his favourite pursuits. 
 He ranged over the Alps and Pyre^nees, and many provinces of 
 France, collecting the flowery treasures offered by those fertile re- 
 gions ; often in peril from banditti, and exposing his life to hazards 
 in climbing terrific precipices, or amidst the glaciers of the moun- 
 tains. 
 
 The method of Tournefort, which was founded upon the form of 
 the corolla, although imperfect, greatly assisted the progress of 
 that botanist who stands unrivalled in this department of Natural 
 History. You do not need to be told that we here refer to Linnaeus. 
 
 You will observe that the attempts of botanists, until this time, 
 had been chiefly directed towards the attainment of some proper 
 method for the arrangement of plants ; the attention of some inves- 
 tigating minds was now turned towards their Anatomy and Physiol- 
 ogy. Since the days of the first Greek naturalists, these depart- 
 ments of botanical science had lain neglected ; but the confused 
 opinions of the ancients now served to suggest experiments, which 
 resulted in new observations and solid discoveries. 
 
 The invention of the microscope threw light upon the mysteries of 
 
 * The author of this was Robert Morrison, a Scotchman. These monographs, or 
 descriptions of single families, are now of great value.; no botanist can thoroughly in- 
 vestigate the whole vegetable kingdom ; but by close attention to one department, 
 important discoveries may be made. 
 
 Various improvements in Botany— Ray — Rivinius — Magnol— Tournefort— Attention 
 of botanists turned towards anatomy and physiology— Microscope. 
 
 ' 20 
 
230 
 
 HISTORY OF BOTANY. 
 
 nature, which, without this instrument, must ever have remained in 
 obscurity ; by its assistance botanists studied the internal structure 
 of vegetables; they described the heart, wood, and pith; they per- 
 ceived the newly formed bud, yet invisible to the naked eye; the 
 future plant existing in the hulhous roots, and even in the seed; pores 
 were discovered, which were found to be the organs of the expira- 
 tion and inspiration of gases, thrown out as noxious, or inhaled as 
 nutritious.* The importance of the stamen and pistils as essential 
 to the perfection of the seed of vegetables began to be suspected. 
 
 As yet, however, the science of Botany lay in scattered fragments 
 of various imperfect and contending systems ; much labour had 
 been bestowed, and great improvements made, but there Avas no 
 central point around which these^ improvements might be collected. 
 
 The learned world w'ere sensible of the deficiency ; but it required 
 genius, great observation of nature, and courage to stem the tide of 
 popular prejudices, in him who should come forward to attempt the 
 work of reform. 
 
 Charles Von Linnaeus, an inhabitant of Sw’eden, suddenly emerg- 
 ing from obscurity, offered to the w^orld a system of Botany, so far 
 superior to all others, as to led^e no room for dispute as to its com- 
 parative merit. All preceding systems W'ere immediately laid aside, 
 and the classification of Linnaeus was received with scarcely a dis- 
 senting voice. What this system was, you have not now to learn, 
 since it was the alphabet of your botanical studies. Linnaeus ex- 
 tended the principles of his classification to the animal and mineral 
 kingdom; in the language of an eminent botanist, f “ His magic pen 
 turned the wilds of Lapland into fairy fields, and the ‘animals of 
 Sweden came to be classed by him as they Vvent to Adam in the 
 garden of Eden to receive each his particular name.” 
 
 LECTURE XL V. 
 
 HISTORY OF BOTANY FROM THE TIME OF LINN^.US TO THE PRESENT. 
 
 Linn.^ius w^as born in 1707 ; his father was a clergyman, and had 
 designed his son for the same sacred office ; but seeing him leave 
 his studies to gather flowers, he inferred that he possessed a weak 
 and trifling mind, unfit for close investigation; he w^as about to put 
 him to a mechanical employment, when some discerning persons 
 perceiving in his devotion to the works of nature the germ of a great 
 and lofty mind, placed him in a situation favourable to the deveiop- 
 ment of his peculiar talents, where he was allow’ed, without restraint, 
 to study the book of nature, 
 
 “ This elder Scripture, writ by God’s own hand.” 
 
 Linnaeus formed anew^ the language of botanical science ; every 
 organ of the plant he defined with precision, and gave it an appro- 
 priate name ; every important modification w^as designated by a 
 particular term. Thus comparisons became easy, and confusion 
 was avoided. The characters of plants appeared in a new^ light. 
 Each species took, besides the name of the genus to which it belonged, 
 a specific name wffiich recalled some peculiarity distinctive of the 
 
 ♦ Leuwenhoek^ Grew,. Malpighi, and Camerarius, are among the first of the mod- ' 
 ©rns who investigated the internal structure of vegetables. 
 
 t Sir James E. Smith. 
 
 Science of botany yet imperfect— Linnaeus— Birth of Linnaeus, &c.— What were 
 the improvements made by Linnteus % 
 
HISTORY OP BOTANY. 
 
 231 
 
 species. Before that time the species, instead of being thus desig- 
 nated, required in some cases a whole sentence to express the namd^ 
 
 But what most tended to render the works of Linnseus popular, 
 was his artificial system, in which he had made the stamens and 
 pistils subservient to a most simple and cl^ar arrangement; he re- 
 marked the different insertion of the stamens ; their iihion by ryeans 
 of their filaments had been before observed^ but he emplofijed them id la( 
 manner entirely original. 
 
 This “ Northern Light f as he has sometimes been termed, con- 
 tributed to the progress of physiology both by his own discoveries, 
 and by improving upon the suggestions of those who had gone be- 
 fore him. In the details of science, he was no less accurate than 
 bold and comprehensive in his general views. The world knew not 
 which to admire the most, the multiplicity, the novelty, or the^iro- 
 found views of this modern Aristotle. His school became the resort 
 of men of science from all Europe; and he seemed to have acquired 
 that influence over the human mind, which had been peculiar to the 
 ancient philosophers of Greece. The defects of this great man, 
 for human nature is never without its imperfections, were, that he 
 sometimes carried too far a favourite idea; endowed with a brilliant 
 imagination, he was at times soifcwhat blinded by the beauty of 
 his conceptions, and strove to reconcile nature to the visions of his 
 own fancy. 
 
 We have, in our investigations of the artificial system, occasion- 
 ally pointed out some imperfections, particularly in the separation 
 of natural families ; but no means of remedying these have yet been 
 found, and after the lapse of near a century, with the exception of a 
 few alterations, we still receive this system as left by its author. 
 
 Linnaeus died in 1778 ; he is honoured among the scientific by a 
 title far more proud that any hereditary distinctions, that of “ Prince 
 of Naturalists.'^^ The most important vrorks of this great man are. 
 
 Philosophy of Botany,” Genera and Species of Plants,” “ System 
 of Nature,” and “ Flowers of Sweden, Lapland,” &c. TheLinnaea 
 borealis was dedicated to him by Grohovius. Ten years after his 
 death, a society, distinguished by his name, yras founded in London; 
 this is now in possession of his library, herbariums, collections of 
 insects and shells, with numerous nmnuscripts. Sir James Edward 
 Smith was the founder of this society, and its first, and only presi- 
 dent until his death, which has recently occurred. He translated the 
 writings of Linnseus, and illustrated them by his own comments. 
 
 The study of plants, after the discoveries and classifications of 
 Linnaeus, became, in a degree, general. The knowledge of vegeta- 
 ble physiology began to be usefully api 3 lied to agriculture. Duhamel, 
 of France, very successfully laboured to exhibit the connexion be- 
 tween the science of Botany and the cultivation of plants. Bossuet, 
 of Geneva, proved by experiments that the vascular system of plants 
 is tubular and transparent ; and that leaves perform the office of respi- 
 ration. 
 
 Grew, of England, had, before this period, ascertained the exist- 
 ence of the cambium., and Duhamel afterward proved that it was 
 distinct from the sap and proper juices. The latter opposed the 
 idea, till then entertained, that earth and water were the only food of 
 plants ; he proved that the various solids and fluids difiused in the 
 soil and atmosphere, are all important to v^egetation. 
 
 What most rendered his works populor ?— How did he contribute to the progress of 
 physiology, &c. ?— Denth of Linnaeus — Linnaean Society in London — Botany after the 
 death of Linnaeus— Duhamel and Grew. 
 
232 
 
 HISTORY OF BOTANY. 
 
 The observations of Priestley, Saussure, and others, aided by the 
 discoveries made in pneumatic chemistry, of the existence of oxy- 
 gen, hydrogen, and carbonic acid gases, formed a new era in the 
 history of vegetable physiology. It was proved that vegetables do 
 ultimately consist of (x^vygen^ hydrogen^ and carbon^ sometimes of a 
 small quantity of nitrogen, combined with mineral salts, and often 
 some silex, sulphur, and iron. These elementary substances were 
 found to be/ diffused through air and water, and the animal and vege- 
 table substances which the latter holds in solution : the green parts 
 of vegetables were observed to exhale oxygen in the light, and car- 
 bonic acid gas in the dark 3 and the carbon left by the decomposi- 
 tion of the carbonic acid, was shown to be incorporated into the vege- 
 table substance, giving to the wood its strength and hardness. 
 
 The naturalist vvhose labours, in point of utility, will best bear a 
 comparison with those of Linnseus, is Bernard de Jussieu. He 
 was remarkable for the extent of his knowledge, the penetration 
 of his genius, and the solidity of his judgment. He is said to have 
 been unambitious. The love of truth and science were with him 
 sufficient excitements to the most severe labour. “ Many of our 
 contemporaries,” says Mirbel, “ knew this sage ; they say that 
 never have they seen so much k#)wledge combined with so high a 
 degree of candour and modesty.” To this botanist we are indebted 
 for a natural method of classihcation, superior to those of his pre- 
 decessors. 
 
 Jussieu proposed a method of classing plants according to cer- 
 tain distinctions in the seed, which were found to be universal; this 
 was perfected and published by his nephew, Antoine-Laurent de 
 Jus^?ieu, and is now generally received as the best mode of natural 
 classification which has yet been discovered. This method is called 
 natural, because it aims to bring into groups such genera of plants 
 as resemble each other in medicinal and other properties ; while the 
 system of Linnaeus is called artificial, because, by a certain rule, 
 plants which have no such resemblance in their properties are 
 brought together. We therefore find in one of the Linnaean classes 
 the poisonous flag and the nutritious grass, the grain which supports 
 life and the darnel which destroys it; in another, the healthful pota- 
 to and the poison mandrake, the deadly hemlock and the grateful 
 coriander. Throughout this system we meet with similar contrasts 
 in the qualities of the plants which are collected into the same 
 classes. Nor are their external appearances less unlike ; for here 
 the oleander and pigweed, the tulip and the dock, meet in the same 
 classes. This system, it should always be remembered, is not the 
 whole science of Botany, but is the key to the natural method, by 
 which alone, we should find great difficulty in ascertaining the 
 names of plants ; it is, as it were, a stepping-stone by which we must 
 ascend to the valuable knowledge which cannot well be reached in 
 any other v/ay. The more practical a botanist becomes, the less 
 need he has for this assistance ; the eye becomes quick to seize on 
 natural characters without reference to the dictionary, as the arti- 
 ficial system is aptly termed. Thus a pupil, in studying a language, 
 may, in time, be able to dispense with his dictionary; though he 
 could not have proceeded, at first, without its assistance. For more 
 particular explanations of Jussieu’s method, you are referred to the 
 comparison of that with the method of Linnaeus and Tournefort in 
 the remarks on classification, and to the Natural Orders contained in 
 the appendix. 
 
 Priestley, &c.— Character of Jussieu— Natural method of classing plants. 
 
HISTORY OF BOTANY. 
 
 233 
 
 Adanson, previous to the time of the younger Jussieu, had pub- 
 lished a system of classification, in which he arranged plants ac- 
 cording to the resemblance observed in all their organs. In one 
 class, all which had similar roots were placed ; in another, all which 
 had similar stems ; a third was arranged by resemblance of leaves^ 
 in their forms and situations ; but the most important distinctions 
 he considered as founded upon the organs of fructijtcation. The 
 name of this ingenious botanist is preserved in the Adansonia, or 
 calabash-tree, of Africa, which is considered as the colossus of the 
 vegetable kingdom. ^ , 
 
 Among other botanists, we would notice Louis Richard, who 
 wrote in French an interesting account of the Orchidese of Europe, 
 and assisted in compiling from ancient works a very useful botani- 
 cal dictionary. 
 
 Des Fontaines first showed that the stems of monocotyledonous 
 and of dicotyledonous plants differ from each other in their struc- 
 ture and modes of growth ; he divided them into endogenous^ grow- 
 ing inwardly, as the palms, and exogenous^ growing outwardly, as 
 the oak, 
 
 France is distinguished for the number and accuracy of its natu- 
 ralists. Mirbel, a distinguished professor of Botany in Paris, has 
 pursued his inquiries into the anatomical structure, and the physical 
 operations of plants, to an extent not exceeded by any other natu- 
 ralist; his Elemens de Botanique^'^ is a splendid work, which forms 
 a very important and valuable addition to a botanical library. 
 
 The Baron Humboldt spent five years in investigating the vege- 
 table productions of the equatorial regions in America, and his re- 
 marks on vegetables, as a criterion of climate, are original and in- 
 teresting. 
 
 Josephine, the first wife of Napoleon, was distinguished for her 
 fondness of this study ; other ladies of distinction, stimulated by 
 her example, cultivated plants with reference to scientific observa- 
 tions. In England, Mrs. Wakefield, and the industrious and enlight- 
 ened Mrs. Marcet, (author of Conversations on Natural Philosophy, 
 Chemistry, &c.) have distinguished themselves as the authors of 
 useful treatises on Botany.* 
 
 De Candolle’s “ Elementary Theory of Botany,” is highly valued 
 as a scientific and able performance ; but it is useful, rather for 
 those who have already attained a knowledge of the elements of 
 Botany, than for the beginner in the science. The natural method 
 of Jussieu has been modified and improved by the labours of De 
 Candolle, Mirbel, Bindley, and Robert Brown. 
 
 In turning from Europe to the United States, we find the state ol 
 literature flourishing, and a taste for the natural sciences becoming 
 extensively diffused. The names of many of our scientific men 
 stand high in Europe, as well as in their own country. Among these 
 are Silliman, who established the first scientific journal,t and en- 
 couraged others to pursue the course of investigation which he him- 
 self has followed so successfully. Eaton has. laboured to bring sci- 
 ence within the reach of every inquirer; not only by rendering the 
 
 * Mrs. Somerville, frorn the extended views of science which she has exhibited, may, 
 perhaps, be called the scientific woman of her age. 
 
 t Except the Mineralogical Journal of Bruce, which ceased after the appearance of 
 a few numbers. 
 
 Adanson— Richard— Mirbel— Humboldt— Females who have interested themselves 
 in the study of Botany — De Candolle — Silliman — Eaton. 
 
 20 * 
 
234 
 
 HISTORY OF BOTANY. 
 
 labours of others of more general utility, but adding to the common 
 stock the result of years of inquiry and observation. 
 
 To go back to the infancy of Botany in the United States, we iind 
 the name of Bartram stands recorded in history, As that of the first 
 native of our country who was conspicuous for botanical researches. 
 Houston investigated the region of Canada, and described many of 
 its plants ; in honour of him is named the little flower Houstonia 
 ccerulea^ which is abundant in New England. Clayton made a list 
 of Virginian plants, and is commemorated in the beautiful Claytonia 
 virginica. Kalm, a pupil of Linnaeus, whose name is given to the 
 Kalmia, (American laurel,) spent three years in America, and re- 
 turned to Europe laden with botanical treasures ; the sight of the 
 American plants brought by his pupil, many of which were entirely 
 new to him, is said to have produced such an effect upon Linnaeus, 
 that although lying ill of the gout, and unable to move, his spirits 
 were rekindled, and in the delight of his mind he forgot his bodily 
 anguish, and recovered from his disease.* 
 
 Although American works on Botany are not wanting, the author of 
 these Lectures found no one book, either foreign or American, which 
 seemed designed to conduct the pupil through a full and connected 
 course of study. To bring together in one volume the Elements of 
 Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology, the principles on which the 
 Natural and Artificial Classification depend, and to teach these sys- 
 tems by a full exposition of them, and by a Flora of Plants, for prac- 
 tice in analytical Botany — these have been the objects in view in the 
 preparation of this work. Its publication, we hope, has removed the 
 obstacles which formerly impeded the progress of botanical infor- 
 mation, in schools, and among our own sex. We have seen that 
 even children may become botanists, and lay aside their toys to di- 
 vert themselves by distinguishing the organs of plants and tracing out 
 their classification. 
 
 Of all sciences, perhaps no one is settled on a firmer foundation 
 
 * Among the earliest botanists of North America, were Golden, Michaux, and Muhl- 
 enberg ; Parsh was the first who finished a system of North American plants, so ar- 
 ranged as to be useful to the student. Some of the first teachers of the science' were 
 Barton, Hosack, and Mitchill. The first public lecturer on Bomny, was Professor 
 Amos Eaton. Dr. Bigelow gave a course of lectures in Boston, in the year 1813, and 
 soon after published his Boston Flora. Professor Ives and Dr. Tully did much in 
 New England towards awakening a zeal for the science, in the j'^ears 1815 and 1816 ; 
 and at a later period, Dr. Sumner has pursued and illustrated the study with much 
 ardour and success. 
 
 Want of books was a great impediment to the progress of the science when Eaton 
 published his Manual of Botany ; this book gave a new impulse to the progress of the 
 science ; its familiar method and simple style induced many to commence the study. 
 This was followed by n]iany other works describing plants, and several elementary 
 works; of the former class were Nuttall’s Genera, Elliott’s Southern Plants, Barton’s 
 Flora of Philadelphia, Darlington’s, Torrey’s, and Bigelow’s Floras ; these furnished 
 descriptions of most American plants, not included in the works of Pursh. Among 
 Elementary books are “Barton’s Elements,” a large work containing much that is 
 interesting in the physiology of Plants; “Lock’s Botany,” a small book, but ex- 
 hibiting apian of arrangement simple and methodical; “ Sumner’s Compendium of 
 Botany,” written in a beautiful and pure style; and more recently, “ Nuttall’s Elemen- 
 tary Work,” which gives in popular language more facts with regard to plants, than 
 almost any other work of the kind ; a small work entitled “Catechism of Botany,” 
 by Miss Jane Welsh, was the first attempt by an American lady to illustrate the 
 science. Professor Lindley’s late work, entitled “ Introduction to the Natural Sys- 
 tem of Botany.” though it may be highly useful to the advanced student, cannot be 
 studied with advantage except by the practical botanist. Beck’s Botany is a neat and 
 beautiful introduction to the natural system, and his descriptions of Genera and Spe- 
 cies are valuable. 
 
 Bartram, and some others— Houston— Clayton— Kalm— Objects of this work. 
 
GENERAL VIEW OF NATURE. 
 
 235 
 
 than that of Botany ; the improvements of future years, we are not 
 able to anticipate; but it is probable that as discoveries and im- 
 provements are made, they will cluster around the principles already 
 established ; each taking its proper place in the various departments 
 now arranged for the reception of scientific truths. 
 
 The spirit of oiir government is highly favourable to the promo- 
 tion and dissemination of knowledge; and although Europe may 
 boast of many stars which irradiate her firmament of letters, shining 
 with brilliant lustre amidst the surrounding darkness of ignorance, 
 may we not justly feel a national pride in that more general diffu- 
 sion of intellectual lights which is radiating from every part, and to 
 every part of the American republic ! 
 
 LECTURE XL VI. 
 
 GENERAL VIEW OF NATURE — ORGANIZED AND INORGANIZED BODIES — CLASSIFI- 
 CATION OF animals. 
 
 Having considered the vegetable kingdom under its various as- 
 pects, it may be proper, before closing our course of botanical study, 
 to take a general view of that external world of matter, of which 
 the part we have examined, extended and diversified as it is, con- 
 stitutes but a very small portion. The science you have been inves- 
 tigating, with some others, constitutes a general branch of knowl- 
 edge termed Natural science. The study of nature presents, in a 
 lively and forcible manner, the power and wisdom of the Creator ; 
 and offers to thepnlightened mind, a never-failing source of the most 
 pure and refined enjoyment. Those who know nothing of this source 
 of happiness, cannot appreciate its value; they may inquire the use 
 of studying into the nature of objects, without any reference to the. _ 
 enjoyment of the senses, to personal gain or honour. fA celebrated ^ 
 naturalist* observes : The rich and the great imagine, that every ^ 
 one is miserable, and out of the world, who does not live as they 
 do ; but they are the persons who, living far from nature and from 
 God, live out of the world. Misled by the prejudices of a faulty 
 education, I have pursued a vain felicity amid the false glories of 
 arms, the favour of the great, and sometimes in frivolous and' 
 dangerous pleasures. I have never been happy but when I trusted 
 in God : opposed to Thee, the Author of all things, powder is weak- 
 ness ! supported by Thee, weakness becomes strength ! When the 
 rude northern blasts have ravaged the earth. Thou callest forth the 
 feeblest of winds; at the sound of Thy voice, the zephyr breathes, 
 the verdure revives, the gentle cowslip and the humble violet cover 
 the bosom of the bleak earth with a mantle of gold and purple.” 
 
 To the pious reflections of this French writer, we will add the 
 following quotation from an English author,! the energies of whose 
 rich and cultivated intellect were devoted to the cause of religion, 
 who viewed nature as a philosopher, but what is far better, as a 
 Christian. Happy indeed, are those in whom philosophy and Chris- 
 tianity are blended, and delightful is the intercourse, even in this 
 world, between minds thus enlightened and purified! 
 
 * St. Pierre. 
 
 + Rev. Legh Richmond. 
 
 Science of Botany settled — Difference between the state of science in Europe and 
 America— Natural science— Reflections on the study of Natural science. 
 
236 
 
 GENERAL VIEW OF NATURE. 
 
 a There is a* peculiar sweetness in the recollection of those hours 
 which we have spent with friends of a kindred spirit, amidst the 
 beauties of created nature. The Christian can alone find thajt con- 
 geniality in associates, who not only possess a lively and cultivated 
 sense of the high beauty which landscape scenery presents to the 
 eye, but who can also see creation’s God in every feature of the pros- 
 pect. The painter can imitate, the poet describe, and the tourist talk 
 with ecstacy of the sublime and beautiful objects which constitute 
 the scene before him; but he can only be said to enjoy them aright, 
 whose talents, taste, and affections are consecrated to the glory of 
 Him by whom ‘ all things were made, and without whom was not 
 any thing made that was made.’ When the pencil that traces the 
 rich and animated landscape of mountains, lakes, and trees, is guided 
 by a grateful heart as well as by a skilful hand, then the picture 
 becomes no less an acceptable offering to God, than a source 
 of well-directed pleasure to the mind of man. And when the poet, 
 in harmonious numbers, makes hill and dale responsive to his song, 
 happy is it if his soul be in unison with the harp of David, and if he 
 can call on all created nature to join in one universal chorus of grat- 
 itude and praise. The Christian traveller best enjoys scenes like 
 these. In every wonder he sees the hand that made it — in every 
 landscape, the beauty that adorns it — in rivers, fields, and forests, 
 the Providence that ministers to the wants of man — in every sur- 
 rounding object he sees an emblem of his own spiritual condition, 
 himself a stranger, and a pilgrim, journeying on through a country 
 of wonders and beauties; alternately investigating, admiring, and 
 praising the works of his Maker, and anticipating a holy and happy 
 eternity to be spent in the Paradise of God, where the prospects are 
 ever new, and the landscapes never fade from the sight ! ” 
 
 “ Oh ! for the expanded mind that soars on high, 
 
 Ranging afar wilh Meditation’s eye! 
 
 That climbs the heights of yonder starry road, 
 
 Rising through nature up to nature’s God. 
 
 “ Oh 1 for a soul to trace a Saviour’s power, 
 
 In each sweet form that decks the blooming flower : 
 
 And as we wander such fair scenes among, 
 
 To make the Rose of Sharon all our song.” 
 
 Naturalists, to the great discredit of science, have formerly shown 
 an unhappy tendency to skepticism; enabled to comprehend some 
 of the great operations of nature, they presumed to set up their 
 own reason against the revelation of God, and impiously refused to 
 believe any thing, which could not be explained according to the 
 principles of human {Science. Searching into the elements which 
 compose the human body, and observing the dispersion of the 
 same, and their incorporation into other substances, they affirmed 
 that it was “a thing impossible for God to raise the dead.” Well 
 might we, in addressing such a philosopher, say, with the Apostle, 
 “Thou fool !” Cannot he who formed all things of nothing, reani- 
 mate the sleeping dust, and recall the spirit to its own body ? Hap- 
 pily, this melancholy perversion of human learning seems to have 
 passed away, and we now see many of the most enlightened inves- 
 tigators of the principles of science among the most humble disci- 
 ples of Jesus.* 
 
 » In the character of Dr. Mason Good, as exhibited in his biography, written by 
 Olinthus Gregory, we find this union of science with deep and fervent piety most hap- 
 pily exemplified. 
 
 Naturalists formerly inclined to skepticism. 
 
GENERAL VIEW OP NATURE. 
 
 237 
 
 By the word Nature^ derived from a term signifying horn or pro- 
 duced^ in a general sense we mean all the works of God. Using a 
 figure of speech called Metonomy^ v/e often put the effect for the 
 cause; as when we speak of the “works of nature,” meaning what 
 the Almighty has brought forth : or we often mean by nature the 
 Deity himself ; as when we say that “ nature produces plants and 
 animals.” 
 
 With respect to the heavenly bodies^ which manifest themselves to 
 us with so much magnificence, we know them to be matter^ because 
 we observe them to be subject to the laws which govern matter; 
 and we have been able, by the discoveries of astronomers, to un- 
 derstand their various revolutions ; we have, in general, clearer ideas 
 of their motions than even of pur own planet ; it is more easy for 
 us to imagine them as moving,' than that our firm earth is whirling 
 with inconceivable velocity. Were it possible for us to conceive 
 the quantity of matter which even one Vv^orld as large as our sun con- 
 tains, the thought would be overv^helming; and of all the worlds 
 which we behold at one view in a serene night, what finite being 
 could imagine their united extent? They are suspended over our 
 heads, each one pursuing its destined course ; why do we not fear 
 that some one may be precipitated upon our little world, and crush 
 it to atoms? It is because we know that they are all upheld by that 
 Power which “ created the heavens and the earth,” and who governs 
 the universe by regular laws. This universe is as infinite as the God 
 who formed it; our sun, with all its systems, is but a point lost in 
 immensity. Astronomers have proved that the fixed stars are at 
 such an immense distance from us, that moving at the rate of 500 
 miles an hour, we should not reach the nearest of them in 700,000 
 years, a distance more than 200,000 times greater than that of the 
 sun from the earth. The same space probably separates all the 
 fixed stars. Around those stars revolve millions of opaque globes, 
 as our earth revolves around the sun, which is also one of the fixed 
 stars. The satellites describe around the primary planets almost 
 circular orbits ; they are carried with their primaries around the 
 sun in their annual motion ; the sun himself, with all his numerous 
 train of primary planets, each with its satellites, revolves around the 
 common centre of gravity of the fixed stars, of which himself con- 
 stitutes a part; and these are supposed to revolve around the centre 
 of the universe. Here may be the throne of the Almighty Creator 
 and Director of all these stupendous objects. 
 
 Yet we need not fear that w^e shall be forgotten in the immensity 
 of creation ; the same Being who created and rules the host of 
 heaven, made the little moss and the lilies of the field, which are so 
 beautifully arrayed. If God condescends to care for them, he will 
 not neglect us, v/ho are made in his own image, and destined to an 
 immortal existence. 
 
 Turning our thoughts from the heavenly host to our own little 
 globe, and considering the matter which exists upon it, we find two 
 great classes of substances; 1st, inorganized^ and organized. 
 
 The 1st class of substances.^ viz., such as are inorganized.^ com- 
 prehends all matter destitute of a living principle ; such as fluids^ 
 gases.^ and minerals. The particles which compose them are en- 
 tirely subject to chemical and mechanical laws. 
 
 The 2d class^ viz., organized, substances, includes animals and 
 vegetables ; the particles constituting them are in a perpetual state 
 
 Definition of nature— The heavenly bodies— Substances divided, into two classes— 
 1st class of substances— 2d class of substances. 
 
238 
 
 GENERAL VIEW OF NATURE. 
 
 of motion. They are supported by air and food, endowed with 
 life, 'and subject to death; the active power or life which operates in 
 them we call the vital principle. This vital principle eludes the re- 
 searches of man ; all that we know of it is in its effects, enabling the 
 organized body to resist putrefaction, and, to a certain degree, to 
 maintain a temperature different from surrounding bodies. Depriv- 
 ed of this vital principle, both animals and vegetables become sub- 
 ject to chemical decomposition; their solid parts are dissolved, and 
 they return to the earth from whence they were taken. 
 
 If you dig up a stone, and remove it from one place to another, it 
 will suffer no alteration ; if you dig up a plant, it will wither and die. 
 If you break a mineral to pieces, every fragment will be a perfect 
 specimen of its kind ; it will only be altered in shape and size ; but if 
 you tear off a branch from a plant, or if a limb be taken from an 
 animal, they will both immediately begin to decay ; the vital princi- 
 ple being extinguished, putrefaction and dissolution follow. 
 
 We should never have been able to predict, from the appearances 
 of the stone, the plant, and animal, that they were thus differently 
 constituted; by observations, we find that the productions and mode 
 of growth have been attended with different circumstances. We 
 find that the stone has grown by a gradual accumulation of parti- 
 cles, independent of each other, and can only be destroyed by chem- 
 ical or mechanical force ; the plant and animal have, on the contrary, 
 grown by nourishment, been possessed of parts mutually dependant, 
 and contributing to the existence of each other. 
 
 So far, our observation teaches us the distinction between organ- 
 ized and inorganized beings; though it does not teach us in what the 
 internal power of life consists. God permits us to know much, in or- 
 der. to lead us to industry in the attainment of knowledge ; but he 
 places boundaries beyond which we may not pass, that we may be 
 humble. 
 
 COMPARISON OF ORGANIC AND INORGANIC BODIES. 
 
 INORGANIC BODIES. 
 
 ORGANIC BODIES. 
 
 Structure. 
 
 Their parts always analogous to, and 
 not depending on each other : thus a frag- 
 ment of stone is as much a stone as the 
 block or rock to which it belonged. 
 
 Their parts are mutually dependant; 
 thus stem^ leaf^ flower^ &/C. do not con- 
 stitute a vegetable being, except as they 
 are united ; it is the same with thovdifier- 
 ent parts of an animal. 
 
 Origin. 
 
 Molecular attraction, modified by time 
 and space, or by the art of man, (as in che- 
 mistry ;) they are made. 
 
 Owe their existence to beings similar to 
 themselves, produced either froni eggs, or 
 brought into existence in a living state; 
 they are hatched or born. 
 
 Development. 
 
 They grow by the addifion of new par- 
 ticles ; they are hence said to increase by 
 juxtaposition or accretion. 
 
 They develop by assimilating to their 
 nature, or converting to their sustenance, ^ 
 foreign substances which they absorb, or 
 receive internally ; they increase by nour- 
 ishment. 
 
 Termination. 
 
 They are limited to no particular form, 
 (except in the case of ciystals ;) they have 
 no life, and are not subject to death ; they 
 decompose. 
 
 They have a determinate form and dura- 
 tion ; their existence terminates either by 
 old age, or disease ; they die. 
 
 Vital principle — Difference between a stone and a plant — Structure of inorganic 
 bodies— Of organic bodies— of inorganic bodies— Of organic bodies — Develop- 
 ment of inorganic bodies — Of organic bodies — Termination of inorganic bodies — Of 
 organic bodies. 
 
CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS. 
 
 239 
 
 Having considered the distinction between inorganic and organic 
 substances, we will proceed to a division which may be more famil- 
 iar to you ; that by which the matter upon our globe is ranged under 
 three kingdoms — the Animal, Vegetable, and Mineral. 
 
 We find it somewhat difficult to explain the difference between 
 the different kinds of organized beings, viz. animals and vegetables; 
 the lines of distinction often seem to fade so .gradually, that we can- 
 not well decide where the animal ends, and the vegetable begins. 
 
 This difficulty may seem at first somewhat strange, as you may 
 perhaps never have been at a loss to tell an animal from a vegetable : 
 you would certainly know how to distinguish between a nightingale 
 and a rose, or between an ox and an oak ; but these are animals 
 and vegetables in a comparatively perfect state. ' 
 
 The perfect animal you see has the power to move about, to seek 
 the nourishment most agreeable ; you perceive it uttering audible 
 sounds, possessing sensation and apparent consciousness. The 
 plant, on the contrary, is confined to a particular spot, having no 
 other nourishment than substances which themselves come in con- 
 tact with it; exhibiting no consciousness, nor, to common observa- 
 tion, any sensation. It is only when we examine with close atten- 
 tion the various phenomena in the vegetable and animal kingdoms, 
 that we learn to doubt as to the exact boundaries by which they 
 are separated. 
 
 The division of nature into three kingdoms, animal, vegetable, and 
 mineral, is very ancient, and appears at first to be clear and precise. 
 
 Minerals destitute of life increase by the accumulation of new 
 particles. 
 
 Vegetables grow, produce seeds which contain the elements of fu- 
 ture plants like themselves, and then die. 
 
 Animals unite to the properties of vegetables, the feeling of their 
 own existence; or as Linnaeus has said, Stones grow, vegetables 
 groio and live, animals grow, live, and feel^ Although this simple 
 view of the works of creation is pleasing, it is not satisfactory; be- 
 cause we are not able to decide where, in the vast series of organ- 
 ized beings, sensation ceases. 
 
 That you may the better understand what is meant by the grada- 
 tions of animal life, we will present you with a sketch of the classifi- 
 cation of animals. The study of this department of nature you 
 have already been told is termed Zoology. 
 
 A very general and simple classification of animals is as follows : — 
 
 “Vertebral animals, having backbones. 
 
 Avertebral animaCs, destitute of backbones. 
 
 Vertebral animals are divided into, 
 
 1. Quadrupeds. The science of which has no popular name. 
 It includes four-footed animals ; as ox, dog, mouse. 
 
 2. Birds. The science of which is called orm'^AoZogy. It includes 
 the feathered tribe ; as pigeon, goose, wren. 
 
 3. Amphibious Animals. The science of which is called amphib- 
 iology. It includes those cold-blooded animals which are capable of 
 living on dry land, or in the water ; as tortoise, lizard, serpent, frog. 
 
 4. Fishes. The science of which is called ichthyology. It in- 
 cludes all aquatic animals which have gills and fins ; as shad, trout, 
 sturgeon, eel. 
 
 Three kingdoms of nature — Distinction between the different kinds of organ- 
 ized beings— The perfect aninaal — The plant— Minerals — Vegetables — Animals — Zo- 
 ology — Division of animals into two classes — How many classes of Vertebral 
 animals! 
 
240 
 
 CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS. 
 
 Avertebral animals are divided into, 
 
 5. Insects. The science of which is called entomology. It in- 
 cludes all animals with jointed bodies, whicl> have jointed limbs : 
 as flies, spiders, lobsters. 
 
 6. Vermes. The science of v^hich is called herminthology. It in- 
 cludes all soft animals of the avertebral division, which have no 
 jointed limbs, with or without hard coverings; as angle-worms, 
 snails, oysters, polypi, andinfusory animals.” 
 
 The system of Zoology most approved, is the one taught by Lin- 
 naeus, with some improvements made by the great French natural- 
 ist, Cuvier; according to this mcde of classification, the animal 
 kingdom is divided into four- grand divisions, viz.: — 
 
 Vertebral, Molluscous, Articulated, and Radiated. These are 
 subdivided into classes and orders. 
 
 Vertebral Animals. 
 
 Class I. Mamm,alia^ or such as are at first nourished by milk. 
 This class have lungs, and peculiar organs for imbibing their food 
 during their first stage of existence. 
 
 The First Order is called Bi-mam.^ (from bis^ two, mani^ hands ;) 
 this order includes man only; we find here no generic or specific 
 differences, but the following varieties. 
 
 1st. Caucasian race, anciently inhabiting the country about the 
 Caspian and Black seas, from whom we are descended. 
 
 2d. The Mongolian., the ancient inhabitants about the Pacific 
 Ocean, from whom the Chinese are descended. 
 
 3d. The Ethiopian., or negro race. 
 
 The Second Order contains the Qiiadru-mani., (from quatuor, four, 
 and mani., hands.) These have thumbs or toes, separate on each of 
 the four feet. We here find the ourang-outang, (sometimes called 
 the wild-man,) and the monkey. 
 
 The Third Order contains Carnivorous animals, or Jlesh-feeders 
 having no separate thumbs, or great toes without nails ; as the dog 
 and cat. 
 
 The Fourth Order contains the Gnawers, having no canine teeth, 
 (those which are called eye-teeth,) feeding almost wholly on vegeta- 
 ble substances ; as the rat and squirrel. 
 
 The Fifth Order is Edentata, or animals icanting teeth ^ as the 
 sloth and armadillo. 
 
 The Sixth Order, P achy derma, contains thick-skinned animals 
 with hoofs; as the elephant, horie, and hog. 
 
 The Seventh Order contains the Ruminating animals, such as 
 chew the. cud, having front teeth (incisors) below only, and feet with 
 hoofs cloven, or divided ; as the ox, sheep, and camel. 
 
 The Eighth Order, Cete, contains Aquatic animals, (such as live 
 in water,) having no kind of feet, or whose feet are fin-like limbs; 
 as the whale and dolphin. 
 
 We have enumerated all the orders of the class Mammalia, as it 
 is the one in which man is placed; we shall now notice the re- 
 maining classes of animals, without going into so minute a detail of 
 their orders. 
 
 Class II, contains Birds, (Aves,) which are distinguished by hav- 
 ing the body covered with feathers and down, long naked jaws, two 
 wings formed for flight, and bi-ped, (from bis, two, and pedes, feet.) 
 
 How are Avertebral animals divided ?— Cuvier’s four grand divisions — 1st class of 
 Vertebral animals — Order bi-mani — Varieties in this order — Order quadru-mani— 
 Third order— Fourth order— Fifth order— Sixth order— Seventh order — Eighth order— 
 Class 2d. 
 
CLASSIFICATION OP ANIMALS. 241 
 
 The orders in this class are chiefly distinguished from each other 
 by the peculiar make of the bill and feet. 
 
 Class III, Amphibia-^ contains Amphibious animals, including what 
 are commonly called reptiles. It is divided into four orders: 
 
 1st. With shells over their back, and four feet; as the tortoise 
 and turtle. 
 
 2d. Covered with scales, and having four feet; as the crocodile 
 and lizard. 
 
 3d. Body naked, destitute of feet ; as serpents. 
 
 4th. The body naked, and having two or four feet; as the frog, 
 and toad. 
 
 Class IV, contains Fishes.^ {Pisces^) natives of the water, unable 
 to exist for any length of time out of it ; swift in their motions, and 
 voracious in their appetites ; breathing by means of gills, which are 
 generally united in a long arch ; swimming by means of radiate fins, 
 and mostly covered with scales. 
 
 Molluscous Animals. ^ 
 
 Class V. Molluscous animals have soft bodies without bones ; 
 their muscles are attached to a calcareous covering called a shell, 
 which is supposed to be formed by the secretions of the animal. 
 This class are destitute of most of the organs of sense ; the nauti- 
 lus and cuttle-fish are of the highest order of molluscous animals. 
 The oyster and clam are destitute of heads; they have a shell of 
 two pieces, which are therefore termed birvalved. 
 
 Articulated Animals. 
 
 We proceed next to those animals called Articulated ; these have 
 jointed trunks, and mostly jointed limbs. They possess the faculty 
 of locomotion^ or changing place ; some have feet, and others are 
 destitute of them ; the latter move by trailing along their bodies. 
 
 Class VI, Annelida^ contains such animals as have red blood, 
 without a bony skeleton ; bodies soft and long, the covering divided 
 into transverse rings;, they live mostly in water; some of them se- 
 crete calcareous matter, which forms a hard covering, or shell; as the 
 earth or angle-worm, and leech. 
 
 Class VII, Crustacea^ contains animals without blood, with jointed 
 limbs fastened to a calcareous crust ; they breathe by a kind of gills. 
 
 Class VIII, Arachnida^ contains spider-like animals, without 
 blood, or horns with jointed limbs. They breathe by little openings, 
 which lead to organs resembling lungs, or by small pipes distributed 
 over the whole body; these do not pass through any important 
 change of state, as insects do ; they have mostly six or eight eyes, 
 and eight feet, and feed chiefly on living animals ; examples of this 
 class are the spider and scorpion. 
 
 Class .IX, or insects, without blood, having jointed limbs 
 and horns; they breathe by two pipes, running parallel to each 
 other through the whole body; they have two horns ; they are mostly 
 winged, having one or two pairs ; a few are without wings ; mostly 
 with six feet. They possess all the senses which belong to any class 
 of animals, except that of hearing. 
 
 The winged insects pass through several changes or metamor- 
 phoses. The butterfly is first an egg; this, when hatched, is long 
 and cylindrical, and divided into numerous rings, having many short 
 legs, jaws, and several small eyes; this is the larva^ or caterpillar. 
 
 Class 3d — Class 4th — Molluscous animals — Articulated animals — Class 6th — Class 
 7th — Class 8th — Class 9th — Metamorphoses of insects. 
 
 21 
 
242 
 
 CLASSIFICATION OF xVXIMALS. 
 
 At length it casts off its skin, and appears in another form without 
 limbs. It neither takes nourishment, moves, nor gives any signs 
 of life; this is the chrysalis. In process of time, b^y examining it 
 closely, the imperfect form of the butterfl}^ may be seen through the 
 envelope; this it soon bursts, and a perfect butterfly appears. When 
 about to pass into the chrysalis state, of which they appear to have 
 warning, the insect selects some place where it may repose safely 
 during its temporary death.* The silk-worm spins a silken web for 
 a shroud to wrap itself in, and from this all our silks are made. 
 
 Radiated Animals. 
 
 Fig. 158. 
 
 Class X,' Zoophites, or animal plants. Here we find the lowest 
 beings in the animal kingdom. Some of the orders of this class 
 contain animals which have neither heart, brains, nerves, nor any 
 apparent means of breathing. These are sometimes called animal 
 plants j many of them, as the corals^ are fixed to rocks, and change 
 place. The term cgral includes under it many species ; the red co- 
 ral used for ornaments, is the most beautiful. The substance of co- 
 ral, when subjected to chemical analysis, is found to consist chiefly 
 of carbonate of lime; the hard crust which envelops the animal 
 substance, is an excretion formed by it in the same way as the shells 
 of the oyster and lobster are produced, or as nails grow upon the 
 fingers and toes of the human body. The quantity of this carbon- 
 ate of lime, elaborated by the little coral animal, is truly wonderful; 
 islands are formed, and harbours blocked up by it. Fig. 158, a, rep- 
 resents a branching coral ; the dots show the apertures by which the 
 animal receives its nourishment. Some of the zoophites are fixed 
 by a kind of root, to the bottom of the sea; some, as the sea-nettle^ 
 which appears like the segment of a circle, are carried about by the 
 motion of the 'waters, without any voluntary motion, as are also the 
 sea-daisy^ sea-marygold^ and the sea-car nation^ so named from an 
 apparent resemblance to those plants. We find here the sea-fan., the 
 sea-pen^ and the madrepore^ the latter of which are often thrown to- 
 gether in vast quantities. 
 
 * Ma>r not this be considered as a lesson to man to anticipate and provide for the 
 change in his existence, which, his bodily infirmities and daily observation teach him, 
 is to be his own lot? 
 
 Class J 0th— Description of zoophites— Cor, als— Various kinds of zoophites. 
 
COMPARISON BETWEEN ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 
 
 243 
 
 The sponge also belongs to this class of strange animal substances 
 it consists of a fibrous mass, containing a jelly-like substance, 
 which when touched, discovers a slight sensation, the only s^n of 
 life manifested by it. There are many species of sponge ; those 
 most valued in the arts are found in the Mediterranean sea and In- 
 dian ocean. Some grow upon rocks, and are found covering the 
 interior of submarine caves. The Spongia parasitica is seen grow- 
 ing upon the back and legs of a species of crab; sometimes as ma- 
 ny as forty individual sponges extend themselves over the crab, 
 impeding the motion of its joints, spreading like a cloak over its back, 
 or forming for its head grotesque and towering ornaments, from 
 which the poor crab vainly attempts to disencumber itself 
 
 Some species of the sponge grow to a very large size; one has 
 been found in the East Indies in the form of a cup, capable of con- 
 taining fen gallons of water. The fibrous part of the sponge is the 
 skeleton of the animal; the large apertures (see fig. 158, 5,) serve to 
 carry out fluids from within ; while the water by which the animal 
 is nourished, is imbibed by minute pores: this continual circulation 
 of water is one of the most important functions of j;he living sponge. 
 
 These animals resemble plants in their manner of producing 
 others; they form a species of germ, like the bud growing upon 
 the stalk; this falls off from the stem, and becomes a perfect animal. 
 If a part of one of these animals is separated from the rest, it will 
 itself be as perfect a living animal as was the whole before. A poly- 
 pus can be divided into as many animals as it contains atoms; 
 some of this order are very properly called hydras, (many-headed.) 
 Besides these, there is another order of animal substances, infusoria^ 
 which appear like a homogeneous mass, having no appearance of 
 any limbs whatever; these are either angular,^ oval, or globular. 
 
 LECTURE XLVII. 
 
 COMPARISON BETWEEN ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 
 
 In our last lecture, after a glance upwards to the heavenly bodies, 
 we returned to our globe, and considered its various substances ; 
 here we found two classes of bodies, inorganized and organized 
 substances ; the former including minerals, the latter embracing the 
 animal and vegetable kingdoms. We then took a brief view of the 
 animal creation. 
 
 At the head of the animal kingdom, we found man, sufficiently 
 resembling brute animals in his material frame to constitute part of 
 an extensive class, embracing the ape, elephant, and dog ; yet be- 
 tween the lowest degree of intelligence in The human race, and the 
 highest faculties of brutes, there is a line of distinction marked by the 
 hand of the Almighty, in characters too obvious for doubt. God said, 
 ^‘Let us make man in our own image, and he breathed into him the 
 breath of life, and man became a living souV^ 
 
 Some writers have attempted to show that man differs only from 
 the inferior order of animals in possessing a greater variety of in- 
 stincts. But however wonderful may appear the instinctive percep- 
 tion of brutes, they are destitute of reason, and incapable of being 
 
 Sponpje— Manner in which these animals are reproduced— Recapitulation — Man at 
 the head of the aninial kingdom— How resembling inferior animals. 
 
244 
 
 COMPARISON BET^VEEN ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 
 
 the subjects of moral government; we must, therefore, both from 
 our own observation and the declarations of scripture, infer, that 
 the faculties of man differ not in degree only, but distinctly in their 
 nature^ from those of all other beings upon our globe. 
 
 “ Man, (says Buffon,) by his form and the perfection of his organs, 
 and as the only being on earth endowed with reason, seems properly 
 placed at the head of the kingdom of nature. All, in him, announces 
 the lord of the earth ; his form marks his superiority over all living 
 beings ; he stands erect, in the attitude of command ; he can gaze upon 
 the heavens ; on his face is imprinted the character of dignity ; the 
 image of his soul is painted upon his features, and the excellence of 
 his nature penetrates through his material organs, and animates the 
 expression of his countenance.” 
 
 In the orders of animals nearest to man, we find the senses of 
 sight, touch, taste and smell, equally perfect as those possessed by 
 him, and in some cases they are even more acute; but as we pro- 
 ceed downwards through the gradations of animal existence, we 
 perceive the number and acuteness of the senses to diminish — we 
 find some beings with but four senses, some with three, others with 
 two, and lastly, in Zoophytes, we find only the sense of touch, and 
 that so faintly exhibited as almost to lead us to doubt its existence. 
 
 Let us now return to the- distinction between animals and vegeta- 
 bles. Y ou now perceive that although you would find no difficulty with 
 regard to a nightingale and a rose, to discover to which of the king- 
 doms of nature they belong; yet with respect to a sponge or coral, 
 a mushroom or lichen, it would be somewhat difficult, without a pre- 
 vious knowledge of their classification, to say which is called ani- 
 mal, and which vegetable, or to give the distinctions between them. 
 We have seen among the zoophites, that the polypus, like a vegeta- 
 ble, may be increased by cutting shoots and ingrafting them upon 
 other animals. 
 
 With respect to sensation^ some plants seem to possess this, ap- 
 parently even in a greater degree than some of the last orders of 
 animals ; — the sensitive plant shrinks from the touch ; the Dionea 
 suddenly closes its leaves upon the insect which touches them ; the 
 leaves of plants follow the direction of light, in order to present 
 their upper surfaces to its influence ; as you may observe in flower 
 pots placed by a window. The seed of a plant, in whatever situa- 
 tion it may be placed in the earth, always sends its root downwards, 
 audits stem upwards; in these cases, does there not seem as much 
 appearance of sensation and instinct, and even more, than in the 
 lower orders of animals 7 
 
 We find, then, that the possession, or want of instinct, does not 
 constitute a mark of distinction between animals and plants. 
 
 Some have attempted to draw a line of distinction, by considering 
 that locomotion, or the power of changing place, belongs to animals 
 only ; but this criterion seems to fail, since we find animals fixed to 
 the bottom of the sea, or growing upon rocks, and plants moving 
 upon the surface of the water. 
 
 Another mark of distinction has been given, in the supposed pres- 
 ence of nitrogen in animals, detected by a peculiar odour when ani- 
 mal substances are burning, similar to what we perceive in the com- 
 bustion of bones ; but nitrogen having been discovered in some vege- 
 tables, this proof is no longer considered infallible. 
 
 It appears then, from a comparison between animals and vegeta- 
 bles, that these beings are closely connected by the essential charac- 
 
 How differing from them. 
 
COMPARISON BETWEE?; ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 
 
 245 
 
 ters of organization; that it seems impossible to distinguish them by 
 any trait that belongs exclusively to either; that the connexion be- 
 tween them appears the most striking in the least perfect species of 
 both kingdoms ; and that as we recede from this point, the differ- 
 ences become more numerous and more marked. 
 
 We may illustrate this view, by imagining two ascending chains, 
 rising from one common point, each side of the chain becoming 
 more and more unlike in proportion to the intervening distance 
 from the centre. From this same central point, also proceeds the 
 chain of inorganized substances ; some imperfect animals resem- 
 bling plants in their outward form, some, both of animals and plants, 
 resembling minerals in their hard and calcareous coverings and 
 shapeless forms. 
 
 Having thus learned the almost imperceptible gradations by which 
 the animal and vegetable kingdoms are blended, we must, in stating 
 the important differences which exist between animals and plants, 
 consider the imperfect species of both kinds as exceptions to any 
 general rule, and confine ourselves to perfect animals and plantp. 
 
 1st. Plants differ from animals vn'th respect to the elements which 
 compose them ^ carbon^ hydrogen^ and oxygen^ form the base of vege- 
 table substances ; animals exhibit the same elem^ents^ with this impor- 
 tant distinction^ that carbon prevails in plants^ and nitrogen in ani- 
 mal food. 
 
 2d. They differ in their food ; plants are nourished with inorgan- 
 ized matter.^ absorbed, with water^ which holds in solution various sub- 
 stances ; animals are mostly nourished either by vegetable or other 
 animals. 
 
 3d. Plants throw off oxygen gas^ and inhale carbonic acid ; ani- 
 mals., in respiration., inhale oxygen gas and throw off carbonic acid. 
 
 4th. Although plants and animals both possess a principle of life., it 
 is in the one case much more limited than in the other j exhibiting itself 
 in plants by^ a feeble power of contraction or irritability ; in animals 
 appearing in sensation., muscular movement., and voluntary motion. 
 
 We see, then, many impoYidOit differences between perfect animals 
 and perfect plants. We have, in numerous instances, pointed out 
 striking analogies between the two great divisions of organized bod- 
 ies : this subject might be greatly enlarged ; but we have already, 
 amid the multitude of interesting facts and reflections presented by 
 the vegetable creation, far exceeded the bounds originally prescribed. 
 A few remarks on the inorganic matter upon and around the earth, 
 and our course of Lectures is closed. 
 
 Inorganic bodies form the solid base of the globe. Minerals are 
 spread upon the face of the earth, or lie buried beneath its surface. 
 They form vast masses of rocks, chains of mountains, and the 
 ground upon which we tread., The Water occupies a still greater 
 surface of the earth than the land ; it is filled with life and animation ; 
 the treasures and wonders of the deep seem almost unbounded. , 
 The Air, lighter than earth and water, extending on all sides about 
 forty miles in height, surrounds the whole globe, separating us from 
 the unknown elements which exist beyond it. Heat, or Caloric, is a 
 subtle fluid which pervades all matter, in an increasing proportion 
 from solids to fluids, and fluids to gases" Light, reflecting its hues 
 from terrestrial objects, produces, by the decomposition of its rays, 
 all the beautiful variety of colouring. 
 
 Result of the comparison between animals and vegetables— Chains of beings 
 proceeding from one point — Differences between animals and plants — Different kinds 
 of inorganic matter— The Deity manifested in his works. 
 
246 
 
 CONCLUSION'. 
 
 Wherever we turn our eyes, we behold wonders f “ if we go up to 
 heaven, God is there;” “the firmament showeth forth his handy- 
 work if we contemplate the earth on which we are placed, with its 
 varied tribes of beings, and the provision made for their comfort and 
 subsistence, we realize, that it is indeed God, “.who^maketh the grass 
 to grow on the mountains, and herbs for the use of man.” 
 
 The universe, how vast! exceeding far 
 
 The bounds of human thought ; millions of suns. 
 
 With their attendant worlds moving around 
 Some common centre, gravitation strange I 
 Beyond the power of finite minds to scan! 
 
 Can He, who in the highest heav’n sublime. 
 
 Enthron’d in glory, guides these mighty orbs — 
 
 Can He behold this little spot of earth. 
 
 Lost midst the grandeur of the heav’nly host : 
 
 Can God bestow one thought on falPn man ? 
 
 Turn, child of ignorance and narrow views. 
 
 Thy wilder’d sight from off these dazzling scenes ; 
 
 Turn to thy earth, and trace the wonders there. 
 
 Who pencils, with variegated hues. 
 
 The lowly flower that decks the rippling stream, , 
 
 Or gorgeously attires the lily race 7 
 
 Who with attentive care, each year provides 
 
 A germ to renovate the fading plant 
 
 And gives soft show’rs and vivifying warmth, 
 
 Kindling within the embryo inert 
 The little spark of life, unseen by all. 
 
 Save him who gave it, and whose care preserved ? 
 
 Who teaches, when this principle of life. 
 
 Thus animated, swells the germ within. 
 
 And bursts its tomb, rising to light and air — 
 
 Who teaches root and stem to find their place. 
 
 Each one to seek its proper element? 
 
 Who gilds the insect’s wings, and leads it forth 
 To feast on sweets and bask in sunny ray ? 
 
 None can the life of plant or insect give. 
 
 Save God alone ; — He rules and watches all ; 
 
 Scorns not the least of all His works ; -much less 
 Man, made in his image, destin’d to exist 
 When e’en yon brilliant worlds shall cease to be. 
 
 Then how should man, Rejoicing in his God, 
 
 Delight in his perfections, shadow’d forth 
 In every little flow’r and blade of grass ! 
 
 Each opening bud, and care-perfected seed, 
 
 Is as a page, where we may read of God. 
 
 
PART V 
 
 A P P E N D I X 
 
 TO THE 
 
 LECTURES ON BOTANY, 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 1. ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE HABITS OF PLANTS, 
 
 ( With Eight Engravings.) 
 
 II. NATURAL ORDERS. 
 
 III. DESCRIPTIONS OF GENERA. 
 
 IV. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 
 
 V. VOCABULARY. 
 
 VI. SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS. 
 
 VII. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 VIII. COMMON NAMES OP PLANTS. 
 
SECTION I. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE HABITS OF PLANTS. 
 
 * 
 
 WITH EIGHT ENGRAVINGS, 
 
 The following Wood Engravings, copied from the elegant work 
 of C. F. Brisseau Mirbel, entitled Elemens de Botanique^^'^ are 
 added to this volume, in order to exercise the pupil in the study of 
 the habits of plants. The author above alluded to, thus remarks, 
 [we give a translation of his words :] 
 
 “ In order to learn any part of Natural History, the student must 
 see much^ and exercise himself that he may see clearly ; this de- 
 mands zeal and perseverance. A thousand characters offer them- 
 selves to the eye of the naturalist, which are unseen by others ; this 
 is, because these characters become striking only by comparison, 
 and the art of comparison supposes knowledge already acquired. 
 In placing before the eye of the pupil figures representing the most 
 striking characters of objects, we take the surest method of helping 
 him forward. We cannot vary too much the forms we offer him. 
 
 “ The following designs present examples of the plants of all cli- 
 mates, and such as are found in all classes. The minute and ex- 
 tended analyses which will be found in the explanations of some of 
 these plants, are made for the benefit of those pupils who love to 
 push their investigations beyond the mere elements of science; 
 such will soon learn to make observations for themselves, and to test 
 those of others by a comparison with nature. 
 
 “ The relative size of the different plants represented, is preserved 
 as far as possible, but it was in many cases impossible to give an 
 accurate idea of this, in grouping the figures.” 
 

 
 .•'T- 
 
 
PLATE I. 
 
 1 Arcea oleracea.— 2 Cactus peruviaijus.— 3 Dracaena draco.— 4 Musa paradisiaca.— 5 Cactus 
 opuntai.— 6 Typlia latifulia. — 7 Cactus melocatus. 
 
EXPLANATION OF PLATE 1. 
 
 Pig. 1. Areca oleracea. Cabbage-tree. [Family of the Palms.] This tree is 
 moacEcious. It grows to the height of 120 feet. This is a young plant, little more 
 than 20 feet in height. The stipe js slendei*, simple, and'vertical. Leaves terminal, 
 very long, pinnate; petioles sheathing; leafets elongated, lanceolate ; spathas mono- 
 phyllous, growing from the axils of the lower leaves, which fall off; flowers in pani- 
 cles, the stamiriate and pistillate flowers enclosed by different spathas. a, Spatha 
 shut; b, spatha opened laterally; c, stipe, which is fusiform ;* d, panicle of staminate 
 flowers, which were contained'in the spatha before it opened; e, panicle of pistillate 
 flowers, entirely separated from its spatha; /, part of the stipe, formed at' its super- 
 fices by the base of the developed leaves, and in the interior by the young, tender, and 
 SQCculent leaves, which form a white compact head. These are eaten by the people 
 of the West Indies as a salad, cooked as we prepare cabbage; the name Areca is 
 given in the East Indies, where this tree flourishes. is a young leaf folded like a fan. 
 The areca-nut is chewed by the people of India. It is said to resemble the nutmeg. 
 This plant belongs to Moncecia Monodelphia. 
 
 Fig. 2. Cactus peruvianus. (Family of the Cacti.) The name Cacti was given 
 by the Greek botanist, Theophrastus, who first discovered the plant. A succulent 
 plant, becoming woody by age; it rises to the height of thirty feet. It grows among 
 the rocks in Peru, near the sea. The stem is vertical, articulated, branching, spinose, 
 with seven or eiglit prominent angles. Branches erect ; spines acicular, fasciculated, 
 divergent, placed at intervals upon the ridges of the stern and branches. Flowers lat- 
 eral, cauline, solitary, sub-sessile, it belongs to Icosandria Monogynia. 
 
 Fig. 3. D RACAiNA (iraco. Dragon-tree. (Family Asp/rorfe/.) A tree of Africa and 
 the Indies, the diameter of whose trunk is very great m comparison to its height. 
 Stipe cylindrical, vertical, marked with transverse cicatrices left by the leaf in falling. 
 Leaves terminal, alternate, crowded, semi-amplexicaulis, ensiform, cuspidate; the 
 upper ones erect, the lower ones pendent, the intermediate ones spreading or reflexed; 
 a red, resinous extract, obtained from this plant, and called Dragon’s blo 9 d, is sold in 
 the shops. The ancient Greeks introduced it into medicine. This plant is classed in 
 Hexandria Monogynia. 
 
 Fig. 4. Musa paradisiaca^ or the Banana tribe. (Familjr Musce.) The name Musa 
 is said to have been given by Linnaeus in honour of Antonius Musa, the physician of 
 Augustus, who wrote on botany. This is an herbaceous plant, with a perennial bul- 
 bous root; it grows to the height of 15 or 20 feet. Lt is a native of the East Indies, 
 but has been long cultivated in South America. The leaves are radical, petioled, at 
 first convolute; petioles long, large, sheathing, forming by their brim a thick and 
 smooth stem resembling a stipe. The lamina of the leaf is sometimes 9 feet in length 
 and two in breadth, oblong, entire ; the sides thick and strong, with the veins at right 
 angles to them, and to the midrib. Scape cylindrical, naked, sheathed. Spike termi- 
 nal, pendent. Flowers semi-verticillate, bracted ; the fertile flowers at the base of the 
 spike, the infertile at the summit. A, is a young Banana ; a a, central leaves, convo- 
 lute. B, a Banana bearing fruit ; a, remains of old leaves ; b, the scape; c, d, e, peri- 
 dent spike; c, the fruit, (classed by Mirbel iri the genus berry;) d, portion of the axis 
 from which the flowers have fallen ; e, steril flowers, crowded into a compact head, 
 termin.al, enveloped by their bracts. This plant is by some placed in the class Hex- 
 andria, by others in the now obsolete class Polygamia ; but Mirbel, very properly, I 
 think, con.siders it as belonging to the class Moncecia. The spikes of fruit sometimes 
 weiglrfrom thirty to forty pounds each. The fruit when ripe is yellov/. Each berry is 
 about eight inches in length, and one in diameter. 
 
 Fig. .5. Cactus opunt la. Prickly-pear. (Family of the Cac^f.) A succulent plant 
 with a woody stem, first described and named by Theophrastus, as a spiny, edible 
 plant. It is a native of southern latitudes, where it grows to the height of eight or fim 
 feet. Stem thick, compressed, ramose, articulated, spinose; the joints are ovate. 
 Leaves very small, cylindrical, subulate, caducous. Spines fasciculated, divergent, 
 growing at the base of the leaves. 
 
 Fig. 6. Typha latifqlia. Cat-tail. (Family Typhce.) The name from the Greek 
 tiphos, a lake, because it grows in marshy places. An herbace 9 us plant, monoecious, 
 with a perennial root, growing to the height of eight or ten feet in marshy grounds, in 
 Europe and North America. Stem vertical, simple, aphyllous at its summit, surround- 
 ed at the lower part with sheathing petioles. Leaves very long, riband-like. Flowers 
 in a terminal, crowded, cylindrical spike. Barren flowers superior, and separated 
 from the fertile flowers by a short interruption. This plant belongs to Moncecia Tri- 
 andria. 
 
 Fig. 7. Cactus melocactus. (Family of the Cacti.) Succulent plant from the 
 Antilles, perennial, rnelomform, with fifteen or twenty sides, garnished with fascicles 
 of divergent spines. 
 
 • Mirbel, whose description I follow, defines fusiform as tapering at both ends and swelled towards tho 
 middle ; thus he considers the Radish root as fusiform, while ine carrot he calls conical. 
 
EXPLANATION OF PLATE 11. 
 
 Fig. 1. Yucca aloifqlia. (Family of the Adam’s Needle. A tree of 
 ten or twelve feet in height, indigenous in the West Indies. Stype cylindric, erect, 
 sometimes two or three-forked. Leaves terminal, alternate, crowded, semi-amplexi- 
 caclis, ensiform; the upper ones erect, the lower ones pendent, the intermediate, 
 spreading or reflexed. Panicle simple, terminal, pyramidal. Flowers pendent. Peri- 
 anth simple, six-sepalled, campanulate. This plant belongs to Hexandria Monogynia. 
 It is the majestic lily of ihe tropics. The name Yucca is from Jucca, the Indian ap- 
 pellation. 
 
 Fig. 2. Saccharum o,fficinale. (Family of the Grasses.) Sugar-cane. An her- 
 baceous, perennial plant, which grows to the height of ten or twelve feet. Culm is 
 vertical, cylindrical, solid. Leaves sheathing, dongated, ensiform. Panicle large, 
 silky.' The name Saccharum is from the Arabic, soukar^ sugar. This plant is thought 
 to be a native of India, but it is now cultivated in most warm countries. With most 
 of the grass-like plants, it belongs to Triandria Digynia. 
 
 Fig. 3. Fervla tin gitana. {Family of the Umb ell i/erce.) Giant-fennel. Herba- 
 ceous plant, biennial, S or 9 feet in height. Stem cylindrical, vertical. Leaves alter- 
 nate, large, decompound, with very small leafets. Petioles with a large base, amplex- 
 icaulis. Panicle terminal, composed of umbels. This plant grows in Spain and 
 Barbary; it belongs to Pentandria Digynia, where the umbelliferous tribe is mostly 
 classed. A species of this genus, Ferula assafoetida, produces from its root the me* 
 dicinal gum, assafcelida ; from another species, the galbanum is obtained. 
 
 Fig. 4. CvMEiDiuM echinocarpon. (Family of the Orchidece.) A parasitic plant of 
 South America which grows to the height of two or three feet. Stems compressed. 
 Leaves opposite, oval, acute. Capsule bristly. This plant belongs to Gynandria 
 Monandria. A species C.* pulchellum (grass-pink) is very common in our region. 
 
 * It may be proper to intbrm the stuilent, that where several species of a genus are mentioned, it is very 
 common to designate the name of the genus by the initial letter ; thus C. stands for Cymbidium. 
 
PLATE II. 
 
/ . 
 
 # 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
f 
 
 % 
 
PLATE ITT. 
 
 1 Populpus fastigiata. 2 Salix babylonica. 3 Chamaerops humilis. 4 JMaranta arundinacea. 
 
 5 Sarraccenia purpurea. G DionsBa muscipula. 7 Phallus impudicus. 8 Agaricus cretaceus. 
 9 Boletus. 
 
EXPLANATION OF PLATE III. 
 
 Fig. 1. PopuLUs fastigiata.* (Family AmentacecB.) Dioecious- tree. It was orm- 
 nally carried from the Levant into France, and is knowri in the United States as the 
 Lombardy poplar. Trunk vertical. Branches erect, fastigiate. The slaminate dow- 
 ers only are known in this country. 
 
 Fig. 2. Salix bahylonica. Weeping- willow. (Family AmentacecB.) A Dioecious 
 tree^ growing to the height of 35 feet ; it was originally from the Levant. The fertile 
 plant only exists in this country. Stem branching ; the branches are supple, pendent. 
 Leaves alternate, lanceolate. 
 
 Fig. 3. Cham^rops humilis. (Family of the Palms.) Dioecious tree, whose height 
 varies from 4 to 30 feet. It grows in Barbary, Spain, and Italy. Its fruit is called 
 wild dates. 
 
 Fig. 4. Maranta amndinacecB. Arrow-root. (Family Cannes.) Perennial plant, 
 four feet high; native of South America. Stem herbaceous, slender, branching. 
 Leaves entire, oval-lanceolate, petioled. Petioles short, sheathing. Flowers termi- 
 nal. The root of this plant affords a substance resembling starch in many of its prop- 
 erties ; this is much valued for its nutritious qualities. The plant belongs to Monan- 
 dria Mono^nia. 
 
 Fig. 5. Sarracenia 3W7-pMrea.t (Family undetermined.) Side-saddle flower ; an 
 herbaceous plant peculiar to marshes of North America. Leaves radical, ascidiate. 
 Calyx five-sepalled. Corolla five-petalled. 
 
 Fig. 6. Dion^a muscipula. Venus’ fly-trap. (Family uncertain.)$ Perennial, 
 herbaceous. Scape vertical, about eight inches high. Leaves radical, radiating from 
 the centre, petioled. Petiole cruciform. Leaf round, folds itself up suddenly on being 
 touched. Flowers corymbed. Decandria Monogynia. 
 
 Fig. 7. Phallus impudicus. (Family of the Fungi.) Mushroom called morel. A, 
 young plant still enclosed in its volva. B.^ a plant perfectly developed ; a, volva which 
 has burst to make room for the pedicel, h ; c, pileus ; c?, umbo, a central part of the hat, 
 which is pierced in its turn. 
 
 Fig. 8. Agaricus cretaceus. (Family of the Fungi.) Mushroom without a volva. 
 a, pedicel ; 6, neck ; c, pileus ; d^ interior surface, forming a layer for the seeds to rest 
 in ; e, umbo. 
 
 Fig. 9. Boletus salicinus. Parasite. (Family Fungi.) Pileus dimidiate, sessile. 
 
 * The dilitata of most authors. 
 
 t Lindley establishes a family, Sarracenice, in which this is the only genus ; he considers it to be allied to 
 Papaverac^, on account of its dilated stigrna, its indefinite nunjber of stamens, and small embryo lying at 
 me base of copious albumen. He also thinks it nearly related to Droseraceae, or to whatever family the 
 Dio^a may be placed in. The pitcher-form leaf of the Sarracenia is analogous to the dilated foot-stalk of 
 Uie Dionaea, and the lid of the pitcher in the former leaf is represented by the irritable lamina in the latter, 
 ^anf leaves, the Sarracenia is related to the family Nepentbeae, containing the pitcher* 
 
 » Referred by Lindley to Droseraceae. 
 
EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV. 
 
 Pig. 1. Cauica papaya. Papnw-tree. (Familjr unknown.)* The name carica is 
 from Caiia, where the tree was first cultivated. Licecious. 20 feet high. It is a native 
 of the East and West Indies and Guinea — Fig. 1. A fertile plant. Trunk very simple, 
 vertical, cylindric, marked with cicatrices produced by the fall of leaves. Leaves ter- 
 minal, large, seven-lobed, peiioled. Petioles two or three feet long. Flowers grow at 
 the base of the petioles. Berries large, furrowed, depressed in the centre. The green 
 fruit is eaten by the Indians in the same manner as we use the turnip. The buds are 
 used for sweetmeats. The ripe fruit is eaten for a dessert, like melons. 
 
 Fig. 2. Crescentia cujete. Calabash-tree. A tree *16 feet in height; native of 
 South America and the West Indies. Trunk thick. Branches horizontal or reflexed. 
 Leaves fasciculate, obovate, cruciform, fascicles alternate. Flowers rameus, sometimes 
 cauline, solitary. Calyx campanulate, bi-lobed. Corolla large, sub-campanulate* 
 Berries large, resembling the pumpkin in figure ; the epicarp cortical, like that of the 
 gourd. 
 
 Fig. 3. VANiLLA-aroma^ica. (Family of the Orcliidecc.) This plant is sometimes 
 called Epidendron vanilla, the generic name being derived from epi, upon, and deiidroiiy 
 a tree, because the plant grows parasitically on the trunks and branches of trees. It 
 is perennial, climbing, parasitic; a native of South America. Stems cylindric ; flow- 
 ers ramose, producing roots at every joint, which fasten themselves to the bark of trees. 
 Leaves alternate, oval, oblong, acute, thick. Flowers in terminal spikes, yvhich are 
 lax and pendent. Perianth simple, six-lobed. Capsule fusiform, containing small 
 black seeds which have an aromatic taste and fragrant smell ; they are used as per- 
 fumes. This'plant belongs to Gynandria Monandria. 
 
 Fig. 4. Nepenthes distillatoria. (Family unknown. )t A perennial plant of the 
 Indies. Stem simple, with leaves towards the base. Leaves alternate, large, oval, 
 lanceolate, contracting at the base into petioles which are semi-amplexicaulis, and 
 terminated at the summit by a tendril which supports an ascidium ; this is cylindric, 
 and furnished v.dth an operculum which opens and shuts according to the state of the 
 atmosphere. Flowers terminal, panicled. 
 
 Fig. 5. Sempervivum teclorum. House-leek tribe.t The generic name is derived 
 from thel^ntin, semper^ always, f it ire, to live, and the specific name from tectum^ 
 house. Ti'ds is a perennial, herbaceous plant, which grows to the height of sixteen 
 inches. The stem is simple, vertical, foliated. Leaves succulent, oblong, alternate ; 
 radical leaves cordate. Flov/ers in close panicles. Polyandria Polygynia. 
 
 Fig. 6. Panicum italicum. (Family of the Grasses.) An herbaceous, annual 
 plant, two feet in height, a native of India. Culm erect. Leaves^elongate, lanceolate, 
 sheathing. Spike elongated, compounded of numerous spikelets. 
 
 Fig. 7. Clathrus cancellatus. Mushroom. (Family of the Fungi.) A, young 
 planl enclosed in its volva. B, another more advanced; a, volva ruptured ; 6, peri- 
 dium beginning to appear. C, a plant entirely developed. The peridium is globular 
 and cancellated. 
 
 * I<indl('y fomns of this a distinct family, called Papayacece. He considers it as allied to the Passion- 
 flower tribth in its fruit ; and to the Fig tribe, in the separation of stamens and pistils, and in ils milky juice, 
 wliich resembles that found in some species of Ficus, 
 t Fo'-med by Lindley into a new family, NepvithecB. 
 
 : Belonging to the Crassulaccae of Liiidley ; allied to the Cacti and Euphorbiae. 
 
PLATE IV. 
 
 l Carica papaya. 2 Cresceriiia cujete. 3 Vanilla aromatica. 4 Nepentiies distillatoria. 
 5 Sempetvivum tectorura. C Panicum italicum. 7 Clathrus cancellatus. 
 
 

 
 
 m 
 
 V -•r'' 
 ' ' > 
 
 I* r;;' 
 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
PLATE V, 
 
 1 Pandanus. 2 Rhizophora mangle. 3 Bromelia ananas. 4 Tlieophrasta americana. 
 
EXPLANATION OF PLATE V. 
 
 Fig. 1. Pandanus.* * * § Screw-pine. Dioecious tree of South America, 24 feet in 
 height. Fertile plant. Stype cylindric, rectilinear, vertical, branches at the summit. 
 Leaves terminal, crowded, spiral, elongated, amplexicaulis, acuminate, bordered 
 with spinose teeth. Fruit sorose, peduncied, axillary, large, round, woody, composed 
 of a great number of small pericarps of an hexagonal figure. The name Pandanus is 
 from the Malay word, pandan^. The common name is given from the direction of 
 the grain of the bark, which runs spirally. 
 
 Fig. 2. Rhizophora mangle.i A low tree of South America, which grows in salt 
 marshes, and at the mouths of rivers near the sea. It puts forth two kinds of branches, 
 the one bearing leaves, and forming the head of the tree ; the other aphyllous, stolo’- 
 niferous, and inclining downwards, at length taking root and producing new shoots 
 which become perfect plants. Branches opposite. Leaves opposite. Seeds germi- 
 nating in the fruit still suspended from the branches, and producing clavate radicles 
 twelve or fourteen inches in length ; these, detaching themselves from the cotyledon 
 which remains enclosed in the pericarp, fall, and planting thernselves in the earth, de- 
 velop a new trunk and branches, a, shows a shoot germinating. 
 
 Fig. 3. Bromelia ananas,t Pineapple. An herbaceous, perennial plant, 4 feet 
 high ; it is a native of South America and the West Indies. Leaves radical, coria- 
 ceous, channelled, ensiform, long, denticulate. Teeth spinose. Scape short. Sorose, 
 ovate, succulent, surmounted with a crown of leaves. This plant belongs to Hexan- 
 dria Monogynia. 
 
 Fig. 4. Theophrasta americana. (Family of the Shrub of South 
 
 America, four feet high. Trunk very simple, spinose. Leaves crowning, verticillate, 
 elongated, obcrenulate, denticulate. Fruit spherical. 
 
 * Belonging to the family Pandaneae of Brown and De Candolle ; somewhat allied to Typhae in its fructifi- 
 cation, and to the Palms in its arborescent stem. 
 
 t The Mangrove tribe, or Rhizophoreae of Brown and De Candolle ; described as “ natives of the shores of 
 the tropics, where they root in the mud, and form a dense thicket to the verge of the ocean.” 
 
 J Of the family Bromeliaceae, or Pineapple tribe ; Lindley says, “ the habit of the Brnmeliaceae is pecu- 
 liar; they are hard, dry-leaved plants, having a calyx, the rigidity of which is strongly contrasted with the 
 delicate texture of the petals.” 
 
 § Lindley follows Brown in placing this in the order Myrsineae. He considers it as nearly related to Pri- 
 mulaceae through some of th^^ genera of that order, and to Sapoteae through the genus Jacquinia. 
 
EXPLANATION OP PLATE VI. 
 
 P^a^suarina. (Family Coni/crce.)* * * § A large tree of New Holland. Truni 
 thick, head branched; branches flexible, pendent, verticillate, articulated. Monoecia 
 Monandna. 
 
 Fig. 2. Agave americanaA (Family Narcissi.) A succulent plant which grows 
 in South America. Leaves radical, crowded, more than four feet long, tapering grad- 
 ually to a point, channelled, bordered with spinose teeth. Scape more than 20 feet 
 high, cylindric, rectilinear, vertical, with scattering, scale-like, appressed leaves. Pan- 
 icle simple, pyramidal. Flowers erect, numerous, grouped at the extremity of a long 
 peduncle. This magnificent plant belongs to Hexandria Monogynia. 
 
 Fig. 3. Stizolobium altissimum. (Family Leguminosce.) A climbing plant 
 which ascends the loftiest trees of the equatorial region. Stem flexible. Leaves al- 
 ternate, pinnate, trifoliate. Peduncle axillary, filiform, very long, pendent, terminated 
 bv an umbel of large and beautiful flowers. Legume acinaciform, wrinkled. Diadel- 
 phia Decandria. 
 
 Fig. 4. Passiflora quadrangular is. t Climbing plant of warm regions of Ameri- 
 ca. Stem quadrangular, slender, cirrose. Leaves alternate, petioled, oblong-oval. 
 Tendrils axillary. Flowers large, axillary. Berries large, ellipsoid. 
 
 Fig. 5. Cyperus papyrus. Herbaceous plant, perennial, aquatic; fifteen feet high; 
 a native of Egypt. Stem erect, three-sided, aphyllous, sheathing at the base ; umbels 
 large, terminal, compound, with an involucrum and an involucel. Triandria Mo- 
 nogynia. 
 
 Fig. 6. Iris germanica.% (Family IridecB.) Herbaceous plant of Europe, three or 
 four feet high, with a perennial root. Leaves radical, equitant, compressed, ensiform. 
 Stem leafy, branching at its summit. Flowers terminal. Perianth simple, six-lobed ; 
 three lobes exterior, reflexed ; three lobes interior, erect. Triandria Monogynia. 
 
 Fig. 7. Hippurus vulgaris. Perennial plant growing in wet grounds. Stem cy- 
 lindrical, very simple. Leaves linear, verticillate. Flowers very small, verticillate. 
 Monandria Monogynia. 
 
 * Mil bel Establishes a natural order, Casuarineae, in which he places this genus ; Lindley considers it as be- 
 loitging to Myriceae. or the Gale tribe j he says, “ the nearest approach made by these plants is to the Elm 
 tribe, (UlmaceaB,) and to the Birch tribe, (Betulineae,) from the former of which they are readily known by 
 their amentaceous flowers, and want of a perianth ; from the latter they are distinguished by their erect 
 ovules, aromatic leaves, and one-celled ovary. Casuarina has the habit of a gigantic Equisetam, (fern,) 
 and can scarcely be compared with any other dicotyledonous tree.” Browm considers the genus Casuarina 
 as approximating to Coniferae, where it was placed by Jussieu, whose arrangement we have followed. 
 
 t By Lindley, this is placed in his natural order Bromeliaceae, called Bromelia) by Jussieu. The habit of 
 Agave is similar to that of Aloe in the order Asphodeleae. 
 
 : Botanists are much divided with respect to that place in the natural method which the Passion-flower 
 tribe should occupy. Jussieu and De Candolle, in view of the organization of the fruit, consider it as nearly 
 allied to Cucurbitaceae. A separate order, Passiflorese, is now established among botanists, for this interest- 
 ing tribe of plants. Jussieu considered that the parts taken for petals, are nothing but inner divisions of the 
 cjilyx, usually in a coloured state, and wanting in some species. Lindley considers the outer species of the 
 floral envelopes as the calyx, and the inner as the corolla, for two principal reasons ; first, they have the 
 ordinary position and appearance of calyx and corolla, the outer being green, the inner coloured ; second, 
 there is no essendal difference between the calyx and corolla, except one being the outer, the other the in- 
 ner of the floral envelopes. “ The nature of the filamentous appendages, or rays as they are called,” says 
 Lindley, ” which proceed from the orifice of the tube, and of the processes which lie between the petals and 
 stamens, is ambiguous. I am disposed to refer them to a peculiar form of petals rather than to stamens. 
 There can he no doubt, at least, of their being of an intermediate nature between petals and stamens.” 
 
 The zealous Catholics who discovered them in the woods of South America, attached to the form of their 
 corolla idea^! connected with their religious faith. 
 
 § The IridesB difler from the Narcissi and Amaryllideae in being triandrous, with the anthers turned out- 
 wards ; from Orchideee, to wliich they arc in some respects nearly allied, in not being gynandrous, and in all 
 tiiGir anthers being distinc-L 
 
PLATE VI. 
 
 1 Casiiar.ni. '2 Auave americana. 3 Stizolobiuiii alti->siiiium. 4 jPassittora uuaUiaijiiuJar.s. 5 Cype- 
 us papyrus. 6 Ins gennanica. 7 Ilippuris vulgaris. 
 
 23 
 
4 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 

 
PLATE VIL 
 
 1 Piiius pinea. 2. Abies picea. 3 Cycas circinalis. 4 Fritillaria imperials. 5 Lycopodium 
 cernuuin. 6 Digitalis purpurea. 7 Narcissus poeticus. 8 Lycopodium alopecuroides. 9 Do- 
 decatheon meadia. 
 
EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII. 
 
 Fig. 1. Piijvs pinea. Stone-pine. The fir tribe. (Family Com/erfE.) A native of 
 the south of Europe. The head low and branching. Leaves of a sea-green colour, 
 acicular, forming an egret upon the summits of the branches. Strobilums large, ovate, 
 thick ; served up in desserts in Italy and France. This tree, according to Loudon, 
 forms a distinguished ornament of the villas of Rome and Florence. 
 
 Fig. 2. Abies picea. Fir-tree. {Coniferce.) Trunk rectilinear, vertical. Branches 
 forming a pyramid; sub-verticillate, very open. Boughs pendent. Leaves small, 
 linear, acute. Strobilums cylindrical, pendent. A tree common to mountainous re- 
 gions in the north of Europe, and in the United States. 
 
 Fig. 3. Cycas circinalis.* * * § A small dioecious tree of India, resembling the palms 
 in its aspect. Stipe vertical, cylindric. Leaves pinnate; leafets lanceolate- linear. 
 Petioles spinose. Spines leafy. Staminate flpwers in a catkin. Pistillate flowers in 
 spikes. A fertile plant showing the fructification at a. The pith of this plant affords 
 an article called Sago, superior to that brought from the West Indies under that name. 
 This was placed by Linn^us in the family of the Palms, and afterward classed among 
 Ferns. According to Mirbel’s drawing and description, the first arrangement was 
 most natural. 
 
 Fig. 4. Fritillaria imperialis. Crown-imperial. {LiliacecB.) Bulbous plant, 
 two or three feet in height ; a native of Persia. Leaves radical, elongated, ensiform. 
 Scape naked, vertical. Flowers large, terminal, peduncled, umbelled, pendent. Pe- 
 rianth six-sepalled, campanulate. Bracts numerous, elongated, leafy, erect, crowning. 
 
 Fig. 5. Lycopodium cernuum.f Stem erect, branching. Leaves scattered, seta- 
 ceous, inflated. Spikes small, ovate, drooping. Cryptogamous. 
 
 Fig. 6. Digitalis purpurea.t Fox-glove. {Scrophularia^.) Biennial, native of 
 mountainous and sandy regions of Europe. Stem generally simple, leafy below. 
 Leaves alternate, oval-lanceolate ; the radical leaves larger. Flowers in a spike, uni- 
 lateral, peduncled, pendent. Corolla tubular, campanulate. 
 
 Fig. 7. Narcissus poeticus.% {Narcissi or AmaryllidecB.) Bulbous plant, ten or 
 twelve inches in height. Native in the meadows of Italy and the south of France. 
 Leaves radical, erect, riband-like. Scape naked, uni-flowered. Flower drooping, 
 spathaceous. 
 
 Fig. 8. Lycopodium alopecur aides. Native of South America. Branches fall and 
 take root at their extremities. Leaves linear, subulate. 
 
 Fig. 9. Dodecatheon meadia. {Primulacecc.) Herbaceous plant, eight inches 
 high ; originally a native pf Virginia. Leaves radical, spreading, oblong. Scape 
 n^ed, erect. Flowers pedicelled, umbelled, pendent. Corolla five-parted, the divi- 
 sions reflexed. 
 
 * This plant is the principal genus of an order not recognised by Jussieu, the Cycadeas, first proposed by 
 Ventenat and established by M. Richard. In the cylindrical stem and pinnate leaves, this order resembles 
 the Palms ; in many other charac^teri.stics, particularly in the organization of the fruit, it approximates to the 
 Conifer* ; in the mode of developing leaves, it bears a relation to the Ferns. 
 
 ^ This genus belongs to the natural order Lycopodiacese, being, according to Lindley, “ intermediate be- 
 tween Ferns and Conifer* on the one hand, and Ferns and Mosses on the other ; related to the first of those 
 tribes in the want of stamens and pistils ; to the second, in the aspect of the stems of some of the larger 
 kin<k ; and to the last, in their whole appearance.” M. Brogniart supposes that in the primitive ages of the 
 world, these plants attained a gigantic size, equal to the largest forest trees of the present day ; this opinion 
 arises from discoveries made in coal mines, where, along with Ferns, are found what appears lika re- 
 mains of species of this tribe. At present their habit resembles that of the Mosses ; they are usually low, 
 prostrate plants. 
 
 I Lindley says. Digitalis forms a connecting link between Scrophulari* and Solarie* in its relation to 
 Verbascum, both genera having alternate leaves. 
 
 § This order is allied to Asphodele* and Liliace*, in the appearance of various organs, but distinguished 
 rrom them by its inferior germ. The corona or nectariferous cup of the Narcissus is considered by Lindley, 
 m be nothing more than an organ formed of an extra number of stamens, developed in a petaloid state. 
 I'he same author remarks, that ” there is in this whole order a strong tendency to form another set of sta- 
 miniierous organs between the perianth, and those stamens that actually develop.” 
 
 92 * 
 
EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIII. 
 
 Fig. 1. Vallisneria spiralis. A dioecious aquatic plant of Europe, America, and 
 New Holland. Leaves radical, riband-like. A, siaminate flower. Peduncles short, 
 terminated by a spike ; ovate, spaihaceous, remaining under water until the period for 
 fertilizing the pistillate flowers. B, fertile plant, peduncles very long, spiral, uni- 
 flowerei Flower spathaceous, floating. This singular plant, in vyhich the two 
 kinds of flowers are entirely separate, is fertilized by a curious provision of nature. 
 When arrived at a mature state, the spiral peduncles of the pistillate flowers untwist 
 themselves, and the flowers rise to the surface of the water ; the short spike of stam- 
 iriate flowers breaks off from its peduncle; the flowers light upon the qther plant, 
 and shower their pollen over it. After this period, the pistillate flowers disappear be- 
 low the surface of the water, where their fruit is produced. 
 
 Fig. 2. VisTiA stratiotes. The Duckweed tribe. A floating, stoloniferous plant. 
 Leaves radical, spreading, flabeiliform. 
 
 Fig. 3. Trapa natans.* {OnagrcB.) An aquatic plant. Stem sub-merged, pro- 
 ducing radical fllamentfi of two sorts; the one simple, filiform; the other ramified 
 and pinnate ; they appear to be transformed leaves. The leaves are terminal, diverg- 
 ing ; petioles broad, dentate. A, a plant soon after germination ; a, the fruit; 5, peti- 
 ole from one of the two cotyledons which remain enclosed in the fruit; c, the other 
 cotyledon; c?, root; e, stem. B, a plant more developed. 
 
 tkg. 4. Butomus umbellatus.i Flowering-rush tribe. A plant which grows on 
 the border of laj^es and rivers. Leaves radical, erect, riband-like, pointed at the sum- 
 mit. Scape rectilinear. Umbel simple, terminal, involucred. 
 
 Fig. 5. PoTAMOGETON compressum.t An annual, aquatic plant, common in brooks 
 and ditches. Stem compressed, slender, leafy. Leaves alternate, linear. Spiltes 
 terminal, interrupted. Flower whorled. 
 
 Fig. 6. Nelumbo nucifera.% An aquatic, perennial plant found in Egypt, India, 
 and America. Leaves radical, peduncled, peltate, round, concave. Peduncle one- 
 flowered. Calyx caducous. Corolla of many spreading petals. Stamens numerous ; 
 style, very short ; stigma, like a cup ; a, young leaves ; 6, flower ; c, fruit. 
 
 Fig. 7. JuNcus conglomeratus.W The Rush tribe. {Juncca.) Stem very simple, 
 aphyllous, rectilinear, vertical, terminating in a point. Panicle crowded, unilateral, i 
 Fig. 8. Fucus articulatus.^ The Sea- weed tribe. {Algcs.) A marine plant of 
 the Atlantic Ocean. Frond cartilaginous, dichotomous, moiiiliform, articulated, each 
 joint containing fruit. i j- • 
 
 Fig. 9. Fucus digitatus. Stem simple, cylindric. Frond compressed, digitate, 
 flabeiliform. . , , . , . , • • i i 
 
 Fig. 10. Fucus natans. A marine plant which, detaching itself from the rocks 
 where it originates, floats in vast quantities upon the surface of the sea, forrning 
 islands which retard navigation. Stem filiform. Frond braiicjhtng, lanceolate, den- • 
 tate. ~ — , "f 
 
 Fig. 11. Fucus ohtusatus. Amarine plant of Cape Van-Diemen. Frond com - 1 
 pressed, coriaceous, branching, linear. 
 
 * This plant is in tlje order Hydrocaryes of De Candolle, called the Water-chestnut Tribe. It is considered, 
 by the late modifiers of the natural method, to be nearly allied to Onagrse, distinguished Irom it only by soU* t 
 taxy, pendulous ovules. ^ _ , , „ , i , i- .v 
 
 + This is the leading genus .in the order Butomeae, of Bindley ; by De Candolle and Mirbel, placed in AUs- 
 macesB, to which it is closely allied. . j ,, t • 
 
 I Of the order Naides of Jussieu, or Fluviales of more modern botanists. In this order, Bindley re- 
 marks, " we have the nearest approach, except in PistiaceaB, to the division of flowerless plants. 1 lie peri- 
 anth is reduced to a few impertect scales, the habit is almost that of Coniterae, and there is iiisome ot tlie 
 genera, either a total absence of spiral vessels, or that form of tissue exists in a very rudimefitary state. 
 The affinity of this order to Aroideae is manifest from the tendency of some species to produce a rudimentaiy 
 spath i. IMirbel places this in the order Alismacese. . , . , 
 
 ^ In the order Nelumboneao of De Candolle by most writers united to Nymphaeaceae, with which it dil- 
 fers in the structure of ihefiaiit, but agrees in the foliage and flowers. The fruit ol one species ot Neluuibium 
 is thought to be the Egyptian bean of ancient writers. 
 
 agreeing 
 
 perianth, and with 
 
 genuity may be employed in determining the relative degree of dignity in the vegetable creation between 
 Fungi Lichens, and Algae, it seems to mo that the c.onclusion constantly arrived at is, that Alg« are only 
 to be distinguished from the other two by their being in water, and that but for the influence which that me- 
 dium exercisL S on them, they would be identical with Lichens on the one hand, and Fungi on the other. 
 Those who have ever examined the surfaces of stones constantly moistened by water, the glass ot hot-houses, 
 the face of rocks in the sea, or of walls where ihe sun never shines, or the hard paths m the damp parts oi 
 gardens after rains, cannot fail to have remarked a green, mucous slime, with which they are covered. i ms 
 slime consists of Algae in their simplest state ot organization, belonging to the genera Palmella, Nos toe, «c. 
 This slirne is like a layer of albumen spread with a brush.” This albumen, Bindley says, may be the orig^ 
 of either vegetable or animal matter, according to the nature ot the corpuscles which penetrate or develop 
 themselves in it : and, according to some late discoveries, it seems to be ascertained that many ot the sea 
 weed consists o^ congeries of animalculae. Thus we see that the vegetable and animal kingdoms not oniy 
 ^osely approximate, but that they do, in fact, exist in the most intimate union. 
 
PLATE VIII. 
 
 1 Vallisneria spiralis. 2 Pistia stratiotes. 3 Trapa natans. 4 Butomus umbellatus. 5Po- 
 tamogeton conipressum. 6 Nelumbo nucifera. 7 Juncus conglomeratus. 8 Fucus articulatus. 
 9 Fucus digitatus. 10 Fucus natans. 11 Fucus obtusatus. 
 
I 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
SECTION II. 
 
 NATURAL ORDERS. 
 
 The following arrangement of Natural Orders^ is that of Jussieu, as approv- 
 ed byMirbel, and adopted at the Jardin Des Plantes at Paris. Many of the 
 subdivisions of Brown, De Candolle, and Lindley, are noticed under their proper 
 heads. These orders are introduced that the student, by reference to them in 
 the analysis of plants, may gain general ideas of the agreements which exist 
 among the different vegetable tribes. The author would recommend to teach- 
 ers, to give the advanced pupil these orders as an exercise for occasional recita- 
 tions, dwelling chiefly on the most important divisions. 
 
 , Class I. Acotyledons. 
 
 Embryo destitute of cotyledons, and a separate albumen. 
 
 1. Fungi, or Mushroom-like plants. These are either parasitical, or spring from 
 the ground naked or enclosed in a volva. The substance of mushrooms is 
 fleshy, fungous, or mucilaginous. They are round or flat ; some have a pileus, 
 (signifying hat.) They have neither leaves nor flowers. Instead of anthers, 
 they have a scattered, external or internal powder. Instead of pistils they have 
 organs, which resemble thin plates, wfinkles, pores, tubes, &c. In these organs 
 exists a substance analogous to seeds, called sporules, which germinates and re- 
 produces the species. The different species of fungi are known by the common 
 names of toad-stool, puff-ball, &c. The medicinal qualities of this order are, 
 to7iic'wh.en dry, narcotic when juicy. Some are eatable, others poisonous. 
 
 2. Musci. Moss-like plants. These are little herbaceous plantwS, often resem- 
 bling trees in miniature. They grow in humid situations, and are found in the 
 most northern latitudes which are known to produce vegetation. They resem- 
 ble the Hepaticee in their general appearance, but the latter are destituie of the 
 operculum or lid which co vers the seed vessel of the mosses. 
 
 3. Alg.®. Sea-weed-like plants. Aquatic ; differently coloured, herbaceous, car- 
 tilaginous or membranous ; seeds contained in conceptacles, or in tlie substance 
 of the plant. These plants are found both in, salt waters, and in ponds, ditches 
 and rivers. They are often mere tufts of fine filaments. Examples : Sea-rock 
 weed, Fucus, and Conferva. (Plate 8. Pigs. 8, 9, 10.) 
 
 4. Lichens.* Seldom vegetating on the earth, sometimes upon living plants, 
 as leaves and bark, often upon stone and dead wood; sometimes pulveruient, 
 dry, or coriaceous ; sometimes thick, woody, or fungous. Colour various. In 
 dry places. Sorhe used in dying; some, food for the arctic reimdeer. 
 
 5. FiLi'cEs.t Fern-like plants. Roots fibrous, leaves radical, circhiaie when 
 young. Capsules collected in clusters {sort) upon the frond or leaf Examples : 
 .Common fern, scouring rush, &c. 
 
 6. HEPAT^ficj3. Liverwort plants. Succulent ; some grow in earth, some in wa- 
 ter, and others are parasites. Resemble the mosses in their general appearance. 
 
 7. Naia'des4 Duck-meat Tribe. Floating plants with very cellular stems, 
 and leaves scarcely to be distinguished. Astringent. 
 
 Class II. . Monocotyledons. 
 
 Stamens hypogynous (below the germ.) Embryo with one cotyledon. The characters of this 
 
 class are : — stamen inferior ; calyx inferior, whenpresent ; stamen seldom indefinite ; leaves 
 
 mostly alternate and sheathing. 
 
 8. Aro^deje. The Arum tribe. Inflorescence a spadix, surrounded by a 
 vSpatha. Leaves petioled, sheathing at the base with parallel or branching veins. 
 Roots often tuberous. Properties: acrid and heating. Examples: Wild-turnip 
 and Calla. 
 
 9. Ty^ph.e. Cat-tail tribe. Growing in marshes or ditches. Leaves rigid, 
 ensiform, with parallel veins. (See Plate 1. Pig. 6.) 
 
 10. CypERodDEiE. Sedge-grass tribe. Stem herbaceous, simple. Leaves 
 grass-like. Petiole sheathing. Flower^ glume-like, in spikes. Robts fibrous. 
 
 Mirbel makes of this order a division called Hypoxylece. 
 
 ! ^^^^kel makes of this order a division called Lycopodiacece. 
 
 X The PistiacecR of Lindley. 
 
' NATURAL ORDERS. 
 
 28 ' 
 
 Ovary one-seeded, often surrounded by bristles. Examples: Carex^ Cyperus^ 
 Scirpus^ di'C. 
 
 11. Gramine'.e. The Grasses. This is a very important family. The flowers 
 have generally three stamens and one germ. The embryo is small and attach- 
 ed to a farinaceous albumen. In germinating, the cotyledon remains attached 
 to the albumen and nourishes the plume.. The roots are fibrous and capillary. 
 The culms are cylindrical, hollow, or pithy. The flower and calyx consist of 
 scales, called glumes. The chaffy flower^ single seed, mealy albumen, situation 
 of the embryo, and method of germination, distinguish, in a peculiar manner, this 
 family. Properties : farinaceous, valuable as food for men and animals. Exam- 
 ples : wheat, meadow-grass, sugar-cane. (See Plate 2. Fig. 2, and Plate 4. Fig. 6.) 
 
 Class III. Monocotyledons. 
 
 /Stamens perigynous (around the germ.) Fruits with three cells. Embryo small, with a large 
 
 albumen. 
 
 12. Pal'^ma:. The Palm tribe. This family is a native of warm climates. 
 The flowers are often dioecious. (See Areca oleracea, Plate 1. Fig. 1.) The 
 number of stamens is usually six ; the filaments are often united at the base. 
 The germ is superior; corolla deeply parted into six segments, the three outer 
 ones being smallest. The germ is superior. The fruit is a berry or a fibrous 
 drupe, the albumen of which is, at first, tender and eatable, and at last becomes 
 hard. The stems of palms are usually undivided, lofty, and round; they are 
 not composed of concentric circles, being endogenous or growing internally ; 
 they are scaly from the remains of the indurated foot-stalks of leaves. The 
 leaves of palms appear in a terminal tuft, alternate and sheathing. 
 
 13. Lilia'ce.e. Lily-like plants. Six petals spreading gradually from the base, 
 and exhibiting a bell-form appearance, butdifiering from the campanulate flow- 
 ers in being polypetalous. The number 'of stamens is generally six, sometimes 
 but three, usually alternate with the petals. The germ is always of a triangu- 
 lar form, and contains three cells ; the roots are mostly bulbous. The calyx is 
 usually wanting; the stems are simple, without branches ; the leaves entire, and 
 nerved. To this family belong the tulip, lily, crown-imperial, dog-tooth violet, 
 &c. Plants of this natural family usually belong to the artificial class, Hexan- 
 dria; the Crocus and Ixia, having 3 stamens, belong to the class Triandria. 
 (Plate 7. Fig. 4.) 
 
 14. Aspar'Vgi. Asparagus-like plants. Corolla, monopetalous, 6-parted. Sta- 
 mens six. Fruit a berry, superior, 3-celled. Roots fasciculated. Examples: 
 Asparagus and Convallaria. (See Plate 1. Fig. 3, for a plant of this family.) 
 
 15. Narcis'si. Roots mostly bulbous. Leaves sessile, elongated, alternate ; rad- 
 ical leaves sheathing. Flowers with spathas ; panicled, corymbed or solitary. 
 Perianth, which is usually called a corolla, 6-parted. Stamens 6, inserted into 
 the tube of the perianth. Style 1. Stigma simple or 3-parted, Capsule 3-celled, 
 3-valved, or 3-parted. Seed with a perisperm. Examples : Narcissus and Ga- 
 lanthus. 
 
 16. ImTiYJ m. Iris-like plants. Root tuberous. Leaves sessile, alternate, equi- 
 tant, compressed, ensiform. Flowers with spathas. Perianth petal-like, 6-part- 
 ed, 3 internal, 3 external. Stamens 3. Style 1. Stigmas 3, often petaloid. 
 Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded. Examples: Iris, Gladiolus. Roots 
 useful in dropsical complaints, antiscorbutic. (Plate 6. Fig. 6.) 
 
 17. Junce'.e. The Rush tribe. Flowers imperfect, glumaceous. Leaves 
 fistular, or flat and channelled, with parallel veins. Examples : Juncus, Luzula. 
 The leaves are used for bottoming chairs. Medicinal properties doubtful. 
 (Plate 8. Fig. 7.) 
 
 18. Brome'lia:. Pine-apple tribe. Leaves radical, ensiform, caniculate. 
 
 Scape short. Fruit a sorose, ovate succulent, surmounted with a crown of 
 leaves. Examples: Bromelia, Agave. (See Plate 5. Fig. 3.) ' 
 
 19. Asphode'li. Asphodel tribe. Stamens 6; corolla 6-parted ; germ 3-celled. 
 Roots bulbous, or fasciculated. Examples: Onion, Hyacinth. Properties: 
 acrid and stimulating. 
 
 20. Commeli'ne.se. The Spider-wort tribe. Examples: Tradescantia, Com- 
 melina. Herbaceous plants. Leaves usually sheathing at the base. This 
 family is taken from Juncem. 
 
 21. Alisma'ceje. The Arrow-head tribe. Examples : Sagittaria, Alisma. 
 Taken from Junceoe. (Plate 3. Figs. 4, 5.) 
 
NATURAL ORDERS. 29 
 
 22. CoLCHiCE^.®. Colchimm tribe. Emetic and cathartic. Examples: Col- 
 chicum, Melanthium. This order is by some called Melanthacece. 
 
 Class IV. Monocotyledons. 
 
 Stamens epigynous, (above the germ.) 
 
 23. Orchide'.e. Orchis-like plants. Roots fibrous or tuberous. Stem simple. 
 Leaves mostly radical, sheathing ; caulineones sessile. Flowers bracted, com- 
 monly in a spike, seldom solitary. Perianth irregular, 6-parted, 3 divisions ex- 
 ternal, 3 internal, and 9-petaloid ; a lower one in the form of a lip, often spurred. 
 Stamens 3, adnate to the style in. part or wholly ; two are usually abortive. 
 Style thick. Stigma oblique, viscid. Examples: Orchis, Cypripedium, Neot- 
 tia. Properties : farinaceous and emollient. 
 
 24. iVlu's.®. Banana tribe. Examples: Plantain-tree, (^Musa^) Bread-fruit, 
 {Artocarpus.) (See Plate 2. Fig. 4.) 
 
 25. Can^.e. The Indian reed-tribe. This is subdivided into Marantacece^ 
 the arrow-root tribe, and Aviomce^ or Scitaminacece, the ginger tribe. Proper- 
 ties: aromatic, and carminative. (Plate 3. Fig. 4.) 
 
 26. HYDROCHAR^fiDEs. Tape-grass tribe. Floating plants. Examples: Hy- 
 drochariSy Vallisneria. (Plate 8. Fig. 1.) 
 
 Class V. Dicotyledons. 
 
 Apetalous— Stamens epigynous. Calyx superior. Monos epalous.^ (above the germ.) 
 
 27. ARisTOLo'cHiiE. Wild ginger tribe. Perennial. Flowers Gynandrous. 
 Examples : Virginia snake-root, {Aristulochia^') Wild ginger, {Asarum.) 
 
 Class VI. Dicotyledons. 
 
 Stamens perigynouSf (around the germ.) Perianth single^ in some cases resembling a calyx, 
 in others a corolla. 
 
 28. Eleag''n.e. Flowers dioecious. Fruit a drupe or nut. Leaves alternate. 
 Trees or shrubs. Examples : Pepperage-tree and Eleagnus. 
 
 29. HYMELE'iB. Under-shrubs. Stamens 8. Style 1. Fruit, a drupeole. Co- 
 tyledons large, fleshy. Perisperm, thin. Examples : Leather-wood and Daphne. 
 Bark caustic when chewed. 
 
 30. Prote'^. Silver-tree tribe. Deciduous shrubs from the Cape of Good 
 Hope. Example : Protea. 
 
 31. Lau'ri, (or The Laurel tribe. Trees. Flowers Enneandrous; 
 
 4 to 6 cleft- Fruit a berry or drupe. The American plants of this family are 
 the spice-bush, (Laurus benzoin,) and Sassafras. Medicinal properties various 
 and important. 
 
 32. Polygo'ne.e. The Dock tribe. Herbaceous. Leaves alternate, at first 
 revolute, petioled. Flowers panicled, or in a spike. Fruit a nut, usually tri- 
 angular, as in the buckwheat. Seed with farinaceous albumen. Examples: 
 Dock, rhubarb, buckwheat. 
 
 33. Atrip^'lices. Pig-weed tribe. Flowers Y^ith little beauty. Herbs or 
 small shrubs. The beet, poke-weed, and pig-weed, are examples of this family. 
 The pig-weed is by some arranged in a new order, Chenopodeae ; and the poke- 
 weed in another, Phytolacceae. 
 
 Class VII. Dicotyledons. 
 
 Stamens, (beneath the germ.) 
 
 34. Amaran''thi. Coxcomb-like plants. Stem herbaceous. Leaves entire. 
 Flowers small, numerous, often bracted, sometimes imperfect, in a head, ra- 
 ceme or spike. Perianth often coloured, monosepalous. Pericarp either a 
 pyxide or utricle. Example : Amaranthus. 
 
 35. Plantagin''e.?:. Plantain tribe. Herbaceous. Leaves many-nerved. 
 Flowers sessile, bracted in a spike. Stamens 4. Pyxide 4-celled, many-seeded. 
 Example: Plantain. Useful as a pot herb. Emollient. 
 
 36. Nycta'gines. Alirabilis tribe. The principal family in this order is the 
 Four o’clock, (Mirabilis.) Properties: cathartic and emetic. 
 
 37. Plumba'gines. Marsh rosemary tribe. Herbs or under-shrubs. Leaves 
 alternate or clustered. Corolla regular. Stamens 5, ovary 1-celled; ovule, pen- 
 dulous. Fruit, a utricle. Properties: astringent, tonic. Example: Statice. 
 
 Class VIII. Dicotyledons. 
 
 Corollas monopetaloit.s. hypogynous, (below the germ.) regular or irregular, bearing the sta, 
 mens, which generally alternate with its segments when of equal number ; germ superior. 
 
 38. LYsiM-ACH^'iiE, (or Primulacece.') The Loose strife, or primrose tribe. A idiXiii- 
 
30 
 
 NATURAL ORDERS. 
 
 ly comprising many showy flowers, but belonging to genera which difler much 
 in the appearance of their inflorescence. Examples : Trientalis, Primula, Ly- 
 simachia. 
 
 39. Pedicula^res, (or Rhinanthece.) This family contains genera of plants 
 which appear to have little natural resemblance, as Rhinanthus, Pedicularis, 
 Bartsia, &c. 
 
 40. Ac Tm ^ {pT AcanthacecP:') Contains no important genera. Examples: 
 Malabar-nut, {Justicia,) and Ruellia. 
 
 41. Jasmi'ne^. Lilac tribe. Trees or shrubs. Leaves generally opposite. 
 Flowers in a th 3 Tse or corymb. Stamens 2. Pericarp 2-celled, 2-seeded, a 
 berry or drupe, or capsular. Example : Lilac, {Syringa.) 
 
 42. VhTicEs, (or Verbenacece') The Verbena tribe. Properties: secernent 
 stimulant. 
 
 43. Labia'tm. Mint-like plants. A very extensive family ; of importance in 
 seasoning food, as Sage, Sumnier-savorv, and thyme; medicinal, as Catnip, 
 Mint, Horehound, &c. 
 
 44. ScROPHULA^RiiE, (or Personece.) Flowers with personate corollas, as snap- 
 dragon, (Anlerhinum.) Scrophularia, and Digitalis. Properties: narcotic. 
 
 45. SoLA^NE.SE. Potato-like plants. Stamens 5. Pericarp sometimes a berry, 
 sometimes a pyxide or a capsule. Examples: Potato, Tomato, Red pepper, 
 {Capsicum.) Narcotic, stimulating. 
 
 46. BoragiNe.®:. Borage-like plants. Leaves, often rough, or pubescent. Ex- 
 amples: Borogo. Myosotis. Properties: emollient. 
 
 47. CoNvoL^VuLi. Convolvulus tribe. Stem often twining. Peduncles axilla- 
 ry or terminal. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Some (as the 
 sweet potato. Convolvulus batatus) are edible, some (as Convolvulus pandura- 
 tus) are medicinal. 
 
 48. PoLEMO^NiJE. Phlox-like plants. Herbs. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5- 
 lobed, regular, stamens 5. Examples: Phlo;^ Polemonium, 
 
 49. Btgno'ni.®:. Trumpet-flower tribe. Mostly trees or shrubs, often climbing 
 or twining. Examples : Bignonia, Catalpa.. 
 
 50. Gentia^n.®:. The Gentian tribe. Calyx monosepalous, 5 to 10-divided. 
 Corolla with usually as many lobes as the divisions of the calyx; Herbs, sel- 
 dom shrubs. Leaves opposite without stipules. A division of this family, 
 SpigeliacecE, contains the Carolina Pink, (Spigelia,) used in medicine as a ver- 
 mifuge. The Frasera, or American Columbo root, which is very bitter, is val- 
 ued as a cathartic. 
 
 51. Sapo't^. West India plum. A family of little importance. 
 
 52. ApocyN^e.®:. Dog-borne tribe. Herbs or small shrubs. Leaves opposite. 
 Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-parted. Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla. Peri- 
 carp a double follicle, Follicle many-seeded. A division of this fruit, Asclepi- 
 adce^ or milk-weed plants, have a milky juice. 
 
 Class IX. Dicotyledons. 
 
 Corolla monopetalous^ perigynous, (around the germ.) 
 
 53. Ebena'ce.®:. The Ebony tribe. Example : Diospyros. 
 
 54. Klena^ce.®:. The Per simon tribe. Example : Sarcolsena, a foreign plant. 
 
 55. Rhododen^'dr.®:. The rose-bay tribe. Herbs and shrubs. Flowers often 
 bracted. Inflorescence various. Included by De Candolle in the next order. 
 
 56. ERkcEAE. Heath-like plants. Shrubs, or under-shrubs. Leaves evergreen, 
 rigid, entire, whorled, or opposite, without stipules. Examples: Arbutus Gaui- 
 theria^ Kalmia. 
 
 57. Guaiaca'n.®:. Example : Lignum vitce. The gum-guaiacum of medicine 
 is from a plant of this family. 
 
 58. Campanula'ce.®:. The Bell-flower tribe. Calyx usually 5-parted, Corolla 
 5-lobed, inserted into the top of the calyx, withering on the fruit. Stamens 5. 
 Leaves simple, or deeply divided. Examples : Campanula, Lobelia. Lindley 
 makes a subdivision, LobelioJcece^ in which is the genus Lobelia, a species of 
 which, called the Indian tobacco, is powerfully medicinal, and often improperly 
 used by ignorant practitioners. 
 
 Class X. Dicotyledons. 
 
 Corollas monop etalous. cpigynovs, (above the germ.) anthers united. 
 
 59. Cighora'ce^. Flowers Syngenesious. Calyx divided into hairs or pappus. 
 
NATURAL ORDERS. 
 
 31 
 
 Corolla either ligulate, or tubular. Stamens 5, alternating.with the teeth of the 
 corolla; filaments distinct, anthers forming a cylinder by their coherence. Ova- 
 ry inferior 1-celled, with a single erect ovule. Style single; stigmas 2. Fruit 
 an achenium. Seed solitary, erect. Examples: Dandelion and Lettuce. An- 
 tiscorbutic, and mild anodyne. 
 
 60. CiNAROCEPn^'AL,E. Examples : Thistle and Burdock, differs little from the 
 preceding. 
 
 61. Corymbif^'er.e. Thorough-wort plants. Examples : Eupatorium and 
 • Rudbeckia. Very valuable for their medicinal qualities. The compound flow- 
 ers are by some writers classed under the general head Composite, and subdi- 
 vided into numerous sections, viz: CardnacecB^ or the Thistle tribe, Asterece, or 
 the Aster tribe, Eupatorinece^ or the Thorough-wort tribe, Jacobece, ortheColt’s- 
 foot tribe, and Helianthece, or the Sunflower tribe. 
 
 Class XL Dicotyledons. 
 
 Corolla monopetalous, epigynous^ (above the germ,) anthers distinct. 
 
 62. Dipsa'ce,e. Teasel plants. Flowers densely capitate. Leaves opposite or 
 whorled. Herbs or under-shrubs. Examples: Teasel, Button-bush. 
 
 63. RuBiA^CEjE." Bed-straw tribe. Leaves whorled, very entire. Flowers ax- 
 illary or terminal. Stamens 4, ovary simple, fruit a dieresil, 2-seeded. Exam- 
 ples : Galium, Rubia. Some of this family are of use in dying. 
 
 64. Caprifo^li.e. Elder ^ Snoio-ball^ and Honey-suckle-like plants. Shrubs. 
 Ovary cohering with the calyx ; fruit crowned by its limb. Leaves opposite. 
 Flowers terminal, corymbose or axillary. Examples: Viburnum, Lonicera, 
 Symphoria. 
 
 Class XII. Dicotyledons. 
 
 Corolla polyp etalous : stamens epigynous^ (above the germ.) 
 
 65. Ara'leje. Ginseng tribe. Calyx superior. Stamens 5 or 6, or 10 or 12, 
 arising from within the border of the calyx ; ovary with many cells ; ovules 
 solitary, pendulous; styles equal in number to the cells. Trees, shrubs, or 
 herbs, resembling umbelliferous plants in their habit. Examples : Spikenard, 
 (Aralia,) Ginseng, (Panax.) 
 
 - 66. Umbellif^'era:. Pa-rsley-like plants. Stem herbaceous. Leaves mostly 
 
 pinnate or pinnatifid. Flowers in umbels. Calyx adhering to the germ. Co- 
 rolla 5-petalled. Stamens 5. Style and stigma 2. Fruit a cremocarp. Seeds 
 closed, remaining after maturity, suspended to a central axis. Examples : Dill, 
 Fennel, Parsley, Caraway. Uses and medicinal qualities various. The follow- 
 ing subdivision has been made of this tribe: HydrocotolicE ; umbels 
 
 or imperfect. Examples: Water-hemlock. (Cicuta,) Water-parsnip, (Sium,) 
 Fool’s-parsley, and Angelica ; 2d, Campy tospermce ; Sweet cicely, and Hemlock, 
 (Conium.) 
 
 Class XIII. Dicotyledons. 
 
 Corolla poly petalous ; stamens hypogynous, (under the germ.) 
 
 67. Ranuncula^ce.e. A very large order, containing the Virgin ’s-bower. Ra- 
 nunculus, Anemone, Hepatica, &c. Calyx with many definite sepals, or many- 
 parted. Stamens and pistils numerous. Fruit often consists of dry nuts or car- 
 pels. Herbs or under-shrubs. Leaves simple, often variously lobed and sub- 
 divided, petioled. Sorne of this family, as the gold thread, (Coptis,) are highly 
 a.stringent, some are valuable as dies, and some are beautiful as ornamental 
 flowers. 
 
 68. Papavera'ce.e:. Poppy-like plants. Lactescent. Stem herbaceous. Leaves 
 alternate. Flowers solitary, in a spike or umbel. Calyx 2-3 sepalled, cadu- 
 cous, Stamens numerous. Examples: Poppy, Blood-root. Properties: nar- 
 cotic, anodyne. 
 
 69. Crucif'^er^}. Plants with cruciform corollas^ as cabbage, turnip, radish. 
 Stem herbaceous. Leaves alternate. Flowers corymbed, panicled or in a 
 spike. Calyx 4-sepalled. Corolla 4-petalled. Stamens 6, solitary, 4 disposed 
 in two pairs. Glands nectariferous. Fruit a silique. Chiefly useful as gar- 
 den vegetables. This order is subdivided into SiliculoscBj pods short, and Sili~ 
 quosce^ pods long. 
 
 70. Cappar'ides. a small order. Cruciform plants. Examples: Cleome, 
 
 Gynandropsis. • 
 
 71. Sapin^di. Example: Soap-berry, (Sapindus.) 
 
 72. Ace^ra, (or Acerinece.) Maple tribe. Trees, with opposite, simple, rarely 
 
 24 
 
32 
 
 NATURAL orders; 
 
 pinnate leaves. Flowers often polygamous, sometimes apetalous. Examples: 
 Acer, Negundo. 
 
 73. Malpi^ghi^. Example: Barbadoes c herry, (Malpighi ) 
 
 74. Hyper'ic. 2 e. St. John^-wort tribe. Herbs or shrubs, with a resinous juice. 
 Leaves opposite, entire, dotted, occasionally alternate and crenate. Flowers 
 generally yellow. Examples ; Hypericum, Ascyrum. Some species are said 
 to be healing for wounds. 
 
 75. GuTiFE^RiE. Example: Cambogia. 
 
 76. Auran^^tia. Orange tribe. Examples : Orange,. Lemon. Properties : re- 
 frigerant, tonic. 
 
 77. Me^li.®. Tea. Astringent, anodyne. 
 
 78. ViTEs, The Vine family. Stem woody, sarmentose, cirri fferous. Leaves 
 alternate, stipuled. Tendrils and pedunc-les opposite. Flowers in a thyrse. 
 Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla 5-pelalled. Stamens 5. Pericarp a berry. Exam- 
 ple: Vitis, the grape. Another order has been substituted by De Candolle, call- 
 ed Amyelidece^ which. contains Ampeiopsis and Vitis. 
 
 79. Gera^nl?:. Geranin7ii tribe. Stamens 10, monadelphous. Stigmas 5. 
 Fruit a dieresil ; 5 carpels, each 2-seeded. 
 
 80. Malva^ce^. Holly -hock tribe. Leaves alternate, stipuled. Calyx 5-parted. 
 Corolla 5-petalled. Stamens indefinite, monadelphous. Dieresil with many 
 carpels. Carpels many-seeded. Examples: Holly-hock, Lavatera, Mallows. 
 
 81. MagnoTi.®. Tvlip-tree tribe. Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, coria- 
 ceous. Flowers large, solitary, often odoriferous. Examples: Magnolia, Li- 
 riodendron. 
 
 82. Anno^n.e. Example: Anona, custard-apple. 
 
 83. Menisper'^m.e. Example: PvJeni.sperm, moon-seed. 
 
 84. Bereer^jdes. Example : Hamamelis, witch-hazel ; Berberis or barberry 
 Flowers panicled. Pericarp a capsule or berry. 
 
 85. TiLfACEiE. Bass-wood plants. Trees. Leaves alternate, stipuled. Flow- 
 ers corymbed. Example: Tilia, ba.ss-wood, oiTime-tree. 
 
 86. Cis^^Ti. Rock-rose plants. Small shrubs. Example : Cistus. 
 
 87. Ruta^cejE. Rue plants. Leaves compound. Stamens 6. Fruit a dieresil 
 or regmate. Example: Rue. (Ruta.) 
 
 88. Caryophy'lle.e. Pink-like plants. Herbaceous. Leaves opposite. Flow- 
 ers often terminal, sometimes axillary. Fruit a capsule. Example : Dianthus. 
 
 Class XIV. Dicotyledons. 
 
 Corolla poly petalous ; stamens epigynous.^ (around the germ.) 
 
 89. SEMPERvkvjE. House-leek plants. Emollient. 
 
 90. Saxifra'gje. Saxifrage plants. 
 
 91. Cac'^ti. Prickly-pear tribe. 
 
 92. VowT\jLkG'cE.M. Purslane tribe. Example: Portulacca. Properties: emol- 
 lient. 
 
 93. Picoi'DEiE. Example: Mesembryanthemum, ice-plant. 
 
 94. Ona'gr^.. Willovj-herb pla.nts. Example: Epilobjum. 
 
 95. Myr'^ti. Example : Myrtus. 
 
 96. Melas^tomje. Example: Rhexia, deer-grass. 
 
 97. Salica'rije. Examples: Lythrum, Cuphea. 
 
 98. RosA'cEiE. Rose and apple tribe. Stamens numerous. Pericarp a pyrid- 
 ion. Examples : Rosa, Pyrus. 
 
 99. Legumino's.e. Pea tribe. Stamens 10, diadelphous. Flower papiliona- 
 ceous. Fruit a legume. Examples: Lupin us, Trifolium. 
 
 100. TEREBiNTA'cEiE. Example : Rhus, the sumach. 
 
 101. Rham'^ni. Examples: Buckthorn, (Rharnnus,) and Ceonothus. 
 
 Class XV. Dicotyledons. 
 
 Stamens and pistils dielimous^ or on different flowers., 
 
 102. Euphor"bi^. Example: Euphorbia, or spurge. 
 
 103. Cucdr''bitaceje Melon-tike plants. Stem herbaceous. Stamens 5. Fruit 
 apepo. Examples: Watermelon, Cucumber. 
 
 104. Urtice'.e. Example: Hop, (Humulus.) 
 
 105. Amenta'ce.®. Trees with inflorescence in an ament or catkin. Exam- 
 ples : Oak, Willow. 
 
 106. Conif^'er.®. Cone-bearing trees. Examples: Pine, Cedar. 
 

 DESCRIPTION 
 
 OP 
 
 GENERA AND SPECIES, 
 
 INCLUDING MOST OP 
 
 THE PHENOGAMOU&, 
 
 JLND SOME OF 
 
 THE CRYPTOGAMOUS, PLANTS 
 
 OP THE 
 
 UNITED STATES, 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 MOST COMMON EXOTICS. 
 
SECTION III. 
 
 GENERA OF PLANTS. 
 
 CLASS 1. MONANDRIA. 
 
 * ORDER I. MONOGYNIA. 
 
 Salicor'^nia. Calyx inflated, entire, 3 or 4-sided, obconic; corolla 0; style 2- 
 cleft; seed 1, enclosed in the calyx, (samphire.) 
 
 Hippu^ris. Calyx superior, obsolete, with a 2-Iobed margin ; corolla 0; seed 
 1 ; stigma simple; style in the groove of the anther, (marestail.) 
 
 Can"na. Anthers adhering to the petal-like fllaments; styles thick, club-shap- 
 ed. Stigma obtuse, linear. (Indian-reed.) 
 
 Tha'lia. Anther attached to the filaments. Style depressed. Stigma gaping. 
 
 ORDER II. DIGYNIA\ 
 
 Bli'ttjm. Calyx 3-cleft, or 3-parted, berry-like; corolla 0; seed 1, immersed 
 in the calyx, (blite.) 
 
 Calitri'che. Calyx 0 ; petals 2, resembling a calyx. Seeds 4, naked. 
 
 Corisper'^mum. Calyx 2-leaved ; corolla 0; seed 1. 
 
 CLASS II. DIANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MONOGYNIA. 
 
 A. Corolla \-petalled^ inferior^ regular ; seeds in a drupe or nut. 
 
 Ornus. Calyx 4-parted; corolla 4-parted ; petals long and ligulale. Two 
 barren filaments ; nut winged ; fruit a capsule, (flowering-ash.) 
 
 Elytra'ria. Calyx 4 or 5-parted ; corolla 5-cleft; capsule 5- valved ; 2-seeded. 
 Seeds adhering to a dissepiment, contrary to the valves. 
 
 Ligus^^trum. Calyx 4-toothed ; corolla with 4 ovate divisions ; berry 1 or 2- 
 celled, 2 or 4-seeded. (prim.) 
 
 Chionan'^thus. Calyx 4-parted; corolla 9-parted, with very long divisions; 
 nucleus of the drupe, striate-fibrous, (fringe-tree.) » 
 
 Ole^a. Corolla 4-cleft, with obovate divisions; drupe I-seeded. 
 
 Jas'^minum. Corolla salver-form, 5 to 8-cleft ; berry 2-seeded, each seed soli- 
 tary, arilled. (jasmine.) Ex. 
 
 Syrin'^ga. Corolla salver-form; capsule 2-celled. (lilac.) Ex. 
 
 B. Corolla \-petalled^ inferior^ irregular ; seeds in capsules. 
 
 Veron'^ica. Calyx 4-parted ; corolla cleft into 4 lobes, lower division smaller; 
 capsule obcordate, few-seeded, 2-celled. (speedwell.) 
 
 Leptan"dria. Calyx 5-parted; segments acuminate; corol a tubular cam- 
 pan ulate, border 4-lobed, a little ringent, low'-er segment narrow; stamens and 
 at length the pistils much exserted ; capsule ovate, acuminate, opening at the 
 top. (culver’s physic.) 
 
 Gra'tiola. Calyx 5-parted, often with 2 bracts at the base ; corol an irregular 
 resupinate, 2-lipped, upper lip 2-lobed, lower one equally 3-cleft; stigma 2-lip- 
 ped ; capsule 2-celled, 2- valved. (hedge-hy.ssop.) 
 
 Linder'^nia. Calyx 4-parted; corol resupinate, a tubular, 2-lipped; upper 
 lip short, reflexed, emarginate; lower one trifid, unequal; filaments 4, the 2 
 longer ones forked and barren ; capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, the dissepiment par- 
 allel to the valves. ’ 
 
 Catal'^pa. 'Corolla 4 or 5-cleft, somewhat inflated, bell-form; calyx 2-parted, 
 or 2-leaved; stigma 2-lipped ; capsule cylindric, 2-celled. (catalpa tree ) 
 
 Hemian'^thus. Calyx tubular, cleft on the under side ; border 4-toothed ; up- 
 per lip of the corolla obsolete; lower, 3-parted ; intermediate segments ligulate, 
 longer, incurved. Stamens with 2 cleft filaments; the side branches bearing 
 anthers. Capsule I-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded. 
 
^ CLASS III. ORDER L 35 
 
 JusTi'ciA. Calyx 5-parted, often with 2 bracts at the base. Corolla irregular, 
 labiate; upper lip emarginate; lower lip 3 cleft. 
 
 Utricula'ria. Calyx 2-leaved, equal. Corolla ringent, lower lip spurred at 
 the base. Filaments incurved. Stigma divided. 
 
 PiNGuic'^uLA. Corolla labiate, spurred. Calyx 5-cleft. Capsule 5-celled. 
 
 Micran'^themum. Calyx 4-paried. Corolla 4-parted ; the upper lip smaller. 
 Filament incurved, shorter than the corolla. Capsule 1-celled, 2-vaived. Seeds 
 striate. 
 
 C. Corolla \-petalled^ inferior^ irregular ; seeds naked. 
 
 Monar'^da. Calyx cylindric, striated, 5-toothed ; corolla ringent, tubular, 
 upper lip lance-linear, involving the filaments, lower lip reflexed, 3-lobed. (Os- 
 wego tea, mountain mint.) 
 
 Lyco'pus. Calyx tubular, 5-cleft or 5-toothed; corolla tubular, 4-cleft, nearly 
 equal; upper division broader and emarginate; stamens distant ; seeds 4, re- 
 tuse. (water horehound.) 
 
 Sai/'via. Calyx tubular, striated, 2-lipp’ed, under lip 2 to 3-toothed, lower lip 
 2-cleft ; corolla ringent, upper lip concave, lower lip broad, 3-lobed, the middle 
 lobe the largest, notched; stamens with two spreading branches, one of which 
 bears a 1-celled anther; germ 4 cleft-, style thread-shaped, curved; seeds 4, in 
 the bottom of the calyx, (sage.) 
 
 Collinso'nia. Calyx tubular, 3-lipped, upper lip 3-toothed; corolla funnel- 
 form, unequal, under lip many-cleft, capillary; one perfect seed, (horse-balm.) 
 
 Rosmari'nus. Corolla ringent, upper lip 2-parted ; filaments long, curved, 
 simple, with a tooth, (rosemary.) Ex. 
 
 D. Corolla superior. 
 
 Circ.e'a. Calyx 2-leaved or 2-parted ; corolla 2-petalled; capsule hispid, 2- 
 eelled, not gaping ; cells 1 or 2-seeded, seeds oblong, (enchanter’s nightshade.) 
 
 ORDER II. DYGYNIA. 
 
 Antiioxan'^thum. Calyx of two, egg-shaped, pointed, concave, chaffy scales; 
 1-flowered ; corolla of two equal husks, shorter than the calyx, avmed on the 
 back; an internal corolla or nectary, consisting of two, egg-shaped, minute 
 scales ; stamens longer than the corolla ; anther oblong, forked at both ends ; 
 germ superior ; seed 1. (sweet vernal grass.) 
 
 ' ORDER III. TRIGYNIA. 
 
 Pl'PER. Spadix simple and slender. Calyx and corolla wanting. Fruit a 
 berry, globose, (pepper.) Ex 
 
 CLASS III. TRIANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MONOGYNIA. 
 
 A. Flowers superior. 
 
 Frts. Calyx spatha, 2 or 3-valved; corolla 6-parted ; divisions alternately 
 reflexed; stigmas 3, petal-like ; style short ; capsule 3-celled. (flower-de-luce, 
 iris or flag.) Ex. 
 
 Gladiolus. Spatha 2- valved ; corolla 6-parted; two divisions much smaller ; 
 upper division broadest ; style long and slender; stigmas 3; capsule triangu- 
 lar ; 3-celled, many-seeded. . 
 
 Valeria'na. Corolla monopetalous, 5-cleft, horned at the base. Seed 1, 
 crowned with a feathery pappus. Fx. 
 
 Cro'cus. Spatha radical; corolla funnel-form, with a long slender tube ; stig- 
 ma deep-gashed, crested. 
 
 Ix''iA. Spatha 2 or 3-valved, ovate, short; corolla 6-parted or 6-petalled ; 
 sometimes tubular ; stamens strait or incurved ; stigmas sub-filiform, (black- 
 berry-lily.) 
 
 B. Flowers inferior. 
 
 .CoMMELffNA. Sheath cordate ; calyx 3 leaved; corolla 3-petalled, sub-equal; 
 3 barren filaments — sometimes the whole 6 filaments bear anthers; stigma sim- 
 ple ; nectaries 3, cross-form, inserted on peculiar filaments; capsule sub-glo- 
 bose, 3-celled, cells 2-seeded or empty, (day-flower ) 
 
 Xy'ris. Calyx a cartilaginous glume, 2 or 3-valved, in a head ; corolla 4-pe- 
 talled, equal, crenate; capsule 3-valved, many-seeded, (yellow-eyed grass.) 
 
 24* 
 
CLASS III. ORDER II. 
 
 .3C> 
 
 ORDER II. DYGYNIA. 
 
 A. Spikclets \~Jiowered; corollas without abortive rudiments of flowers at ike 
 
 base. [Calyx and corolla difl'erent in textv^re.^ 
 
 Leer^'sia. Calyx 0; corolla "^-valved, closed; valves compressed, boat-shap- 
 ed; nectary obovate, entire, collateral; stamens varying in number, (cut- 
 grass.) 
 
 Sac"ciiarum. Calyx involucred with long wool at the base, 2-valved ; corolla 
 1 or 2 waived; stamens I to 3. (sugar-cane.) 
 
 [Calyx and corolla of similar texture— flowers in spreading panicles'] 
 
 Agros"tis. Calyx herbaceous, 2-valved, 1 -flowered, valves acute ; a little 
 less than the corolla; corolla 2-valved, membranaceous, often hairy at the base ; 
 stigmas longitudinally hispid or plumose, dorets spreading; nectary lateral; 
 seed coated, (redtop.) 
 
 Arun'^do. Calyx 2-valved, unequal, membranaceous, surrounded with hair 
 at the base ; lower valve mucronate or slightly awned. Sometimes there is a 
 pencil-form rudiment at the base of the upper valve, (reed.) 
 
 [ Calyx and corolla of similar texture— flowers in compact panicles^ often spike- 
 
 form.] 
 
 Phle'ijm. Calyx hard, 2-valved, equal, sessile, linear, truncate, picuspidate; 
 corolla enclosed in the calyx, 2-valved, awnless, truncate, (timothy-grass.) 
 
 B. Spikelets \-flowered ; corolla loith 1 or 2 abortive rudiments of floivers at the 
 
 • base. [Cahjx and corolla of similar texture.] - 
 
 Phala'ris. Calyx membranaceous, 2-valved, valves keeled, nerved, equal in 
 length, including the 2-valved pilose corolla. The corolla is shorter than the 
 calyx and coriaceous; rudiments opposite, sessile, resembling valves — nectary 
 lateral, (riband-grass, canary-grass.) 
 
 C. Spikelets many-flowered. [Flowers in panicles ; corolla unarmed.] 
 
 Phragmi'tes. Calyx 5 to 7-flowered. The florets on villo.se pedicels ; lower 
 valve elongated, acuminate, involute; upper one somewhat condiiplicate. 
 
 Bri'za. Spikelets heart-ovate, many-flowered ; calyx chalfy, shorter than the 
 2-ranked florets; corolla ventricose ; lower valve cordate; upper one orbicular, 
 short, (quake-grass) 
 
 Po'a. Spikelets oblong or linear, compressed, many-flowered ; calyx shorter 
 than the florets; corolla herbaceous, awnless, often scarious at the base; lower 
 valve various at the margin, (spear-grass.) 
 
 Sorg'^hqm. Florets in pairs, one perfect, with a 3-valved corolla, and sessile; 
 the other slaminate or neutral, and pedicelled. (broom-corn.) Ex. 
 
 [Flowers in paiiides ; corolla armed or mucronate.] 
 
 Dac"tvlis. Spikelets aggregated in unilateral heads, many-flowered ; calyx 
 shorter than the florets, with one large glume, keeled, pointed; corolla with the 
 lower valve keeled, emarginate, mucronate ; upper valve sub-conduplicate. 
 (orchard-grass.) 
 
 Ave^na. Calyx 2-valved ; 2, 3, or many-flowered ; corolla with valves mostly 
 ’ bearded at the base, lower one torn, with a twisted awn on the back ; glumes 
 membranaceous, and somewhat follicle-like ; seed coated, (oats.) Ex. 
 
 [Flowers in spikes.] 
 
 Lo'lium. Calyx I-leafed, permanent, many-flowered ; florets in many flower- 
 ed, 2-rowed, simple, sessile spikelets on a rachis ; lower valve of the corolla 
 herbaceous-membranaceous, mucronate, or bristled at the tip. (darnel-grass.) 
 
 Trit'icum. Calyx 2-valved, about 3-flowered ; florets sessile on the teeth of 
 the rachis, obtusish and pointed ; glumes beardless, or interruptedly bearded, 
 (wheat.) Ex. 
 
 Seca'le. Calyx 2-valved, 2 or 3 flowered; spikelets sessile on the teeth of the 
 rachis, with the terminal floret abortive ; calyx 2-valved ; glumes subulate, 
 opposite, shorter than the florets ; corolla with the lower valve long-awned. 
 (rye.) Ex. 
 
 D. Flowers polygamous. [In panicles.] 
 
 Pan^'icum. Calyx 2-valved, 2-flowered; the lower glume generally very 
 small ; the lower floret abortive, 1 or 2-valved ; the lower valve resembling 
 
CLASS IV. ORDER I. 
 
 37 
 
 the calyx, the upper one membranaceous ; perfect floret with cartilaginous 
 valves, unarmed, (cockfoot-grass, panic-grass.) 
 
 [In spikes.'l 
 
 Hor'^deum. Spikelets 3 at each joint of the rachis, 1 or 2-flowered, all perfect, 
 or the lateral ones abortive ; glume lateral, subulate; perfect flower with a 2- 
 valved corolla ; lower valve ending in a bristle; seed coated, (barley.) Ex. 
 
 ORDER III. TRIGYNIA. 
 
 Molluu'go. Calyx 5-leaved, coloured within ; corolla 0; capsule 3-celled, 3- 
 valved. (carpet-weed.) 
 
 Puoserpina'ca. Calyx 3-parted, superior ; corolla 0 ; fruit a hard nut, 3-sided, 
 
 3- seeded, crowned by the calyx, (mermaid- weed.) 
 
 CLASS IV. TETRANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MONOGYNIA. 
 
 A. Flowers superior. W-petalled^ 
 
 Allto'nia. Common calyx oblong, simple, 3-flowered ; proper calyx obsolete ; 
 corolla irregular ; receptacle naked. 
 
 Cephalan^^thus. Inflorescence in ahead; general calyx none; propeivcalyx 
 superior, minute, angular, 4-cleft ; corolla funnel-form ; receptacle globular, 
 hairy ; capsule 2 to 4-celled ; seed solitary, oblong, (button-bush.) 
 
 Dip^^sacus. Flowers in an ovate or roundish head ; common calyx polyphl- 
 lous, foliaceous; proper calyx monophyllous, superior; corolla tubular, 4-cleft; 
 seed solitary, receptacle, conic, chaffy, (teasel.) 
 
 Gallium. Calyx 4-toothed; corolla flat, 4-cleft; fruit dry; seeds 2, roundish; 
 leaves stellate, (bedstravv.) 
 
 Ru'bia. Calyx small, 4-toothed, superior. Corolla bell-form. Filaments 
 shorter than the corolla. Fruit pulpy, (madder.) 
 
 Scabio^sa. Involucre many-leaved. Calyx double, superior. Corolla tubular. Fil- 
 aments longer than the limb of the corolla. Seed naked, crowned by the calyx. 
 
 Dio'dia. Calyx with the tube ovate, 2 or 4-toothed. Corolla funnel-form, 
 
 4- lobed. Capsule ovate, 2-celled. 
 
 Hedyo'tis. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla tubular, bearded at the throat, 4-parted. 
 Capsule ovate, 2-celled, many-seeded. 
 
 Housto^nia. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla salver-form, 4-cleft ; capsule 2-celled, 
 many-seeded, opening transversely. (Innocence.) 
 
 Mitchel^'la. Calyx 4-toothed; corollas 2 on each germ, funnel-form; tube 
 c;y lindric ; limb 4-parted, spreading, villose on the inside; stamens scarcely ex- 
 sert ; stigma 4-cleft ; berry double, 4-seeded. (partridge-berry.) 
 
 Linn.^^'a. Calyx double; that of the fruit 2-leaved, inferior; that of the stig- 
 ma globose; berry 3-celled, dry. (twin-flower.) 
 
 CoR^^NUs. Calyx 4-toothed; drupe with a 2-celled nut. Some species have a 
 4-leaved involucrum. (dogwood, false box.) 
 
 LuDwdciA. Calyx 4-parted, persistent; corolla sometimes 3; capsule quad- 
 rangular, 4-celled, inferior, many:;Seeded. 
 
 B. Flowers inferior. 
 
 Planta^go. Calyx 4-cleft; corolla 4-cleft, reflex; capsule 2-celled opening 
 transversely; stamens exsert very long, (plantain, ribwort.) 
 
 Centaurel'la. Calyx 4-parted ; corolla sub-companulate, segments somewhat 
 erect ; stigma thick ; capsule I-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded, surrounded by 
 the persistent calyx and corolla. 
 
 Ex'acum. Calyx deeply 4-parted; corollh 4-cleft, tube globose; capsule bisu- 
 late, 2-celled, many-seeded. 
 
 Swer'^tia. Calyx flat, 4 or5-parted; corolla 4or5-parted; tube short; bor- 
 derspreading, with 2 pores at the base of each; style short; stigma 2; capsule 
 1-celled, 2-valved. 
 
 Fra'sera. Calyx deeply 4-parted; corolla 4-parted, spreading segments oval, 
 with a bearded orbicular gland in the middle of each ; capsule compressed, part- 
 ly marginate, 1-celled; seeds few, large, imbricate, with a membranous margin. 
 
 Ly'cium. Corolla tubular, having the throat closed by the beards of the fila- 
 ments; stamens often 5; berry 2-celled, many-seeded, (matrimony.) 
 
 Icto'des. General calyx aspatha; spadix simple, covered with flowers; peri- 
 
38 
 
 CLASS V. 3RDER I. 
 
 anth corolla-like, deeply 4-parted, permanent, becoming thick and spongy; style 
 pyramid-form, 4-sided; stigma simple, minute; berries globose, 2-seeded, en- 
 closed in the spongy spadix receptacle, (skunk-cabbage.) 
 
 Sanguisor'ba. Calyx coloured, 4 lobed, with 2 scales at the base; capsule 
 4-sided, 1 or 2-cel led. (burnet saxifrage ) 
 
 Alchemil'la. Calyx 8-cleft, segments spreading, alternately smaller; stylelat- 
 eral fjom the base of the germ; fruit surrounded by the calyx, (ladies’ mantle.) 
 
 ORDER II. DIGYNIA. 
 
 Hamame^lts. Involucrum 3-leaved; perianth 4 leaved or 4-cleft; petals 4, 
 very long, linear; nut 2-celled, 2 horned, (witch-hazel.) Flowers in autumn, 
 and perfects its seed the following spring. 
 
 ORDER IV. TETRAGYNIA. 
 
 Flex. Calyx minute, 4 or 5-toothed; corolla 4-parted; style 0; stigmas 4; 
 berry 4-celled, cells 1-seeded. (holly.) 
 
 Sagi^na. Calyx 4 or 5-parted; petals 4 or 5, or nonej stamens 4 or 5; capsule 
 4 or 5-valved, l-celled, many-.seeded. 
 
 PoTAMOGE^TON. Flowers on a spadix ; calyx and corolla 0; nuts 4, 1-seeded, 
 sessile. 
 
 CLASS V. PENTANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MONOGYNIA. 
 
 A. Floioers \-petalled^ inferior ; seeds naked in the bottom of the calyx. 
 
 ROUGH-LEAVED PLANTS. 
 
 Myoso'tis. Calyx lialf 5-cleft, or 5-cleft; corolla salver-form, curved, 5-cleft, 
 vaulted, the lobes slig-htly emarginate ; throat closed with 5 convex converging 
 scales ; seeds smooth or echinale. (scorpion grass.) 
 
 Cynoglos'Vjm. Calyx 5 parted ; corolla short, funnel-form, vaulted ; throat 
 closed by 5 converging convex processes ; seeds depressed, affixed laterally to 
 the style, (hound-tongue.) 
 
 Lycop"sis. Calyx 5-cleft; corolla funnel-form; throat closed with ovate con- 
 verging scales ; seeds perforated at the base. 
 
 Bora'go. Corolla wheel-form, the throat closed with rays, (borage.) Ex. 
 
 Anchu'sa. Calyx 5-parted; corolla funnel-form, vaulted; throat closed; 
 seeds marked at the base, and their surface generally veined, (bugloss.) Ex. 
 
 Sym^phytum. Limb, or upper part of the corolla, tubular, swelling; the 
 throat closed with subulate rays, (comfrey.) Ex. 
 
 Heliotro'pium. Calyx tubular, 5-toothed ; corolla salver-form, 5-cleft, with 
 teeth or folds between the divisions; throat open. Spikes recurved, involute, 
 (turnsole.) 
 
 LiTr;[osPER"MUM, Calyx 5-parted, segments acute ; corolla funnel-form ; bor- 
 der 5-lobed ; orifice naked ; stamens within the tube of the corolla; stigma ob- 
 tuse; seeds hard and shining, (gromwell.) 
 
 Bats'chia. Calyx deep 5-parted ; corolla salver-form, with a bearded ring 
 within the straight tube, (false bugloss.) 
 
 Pulmona'ria. Calyx prismatic, 5-cornered, 5-toothed; corolla funnel-form; 
 border 5-lobed ; tube cylindrical, (lung wort.) 
 
 E^chium. Calyx 5-parted ; segments subulate, erect; corolla bell-form, wdth 
 an unequal 5-lobed border, the lower segment acute and reflexed. (Viper’s 
 bugloss.) 
 
 B. Flowers 1-petalled, inferior ; seeds covered. [Capsule \-celled.^ 
 
 Anagal'^js. Calyx 5-parted; corolla wheel-form, deeply 5-lobed; capsule 
 opening transversely, globose, many-seeded ; stamens hairy, (scarlet pimpernel.) 
 
 Lystmach^ia. Calyx 5-cleft; corolla wheel-form, 5-cleft; capsule l-celled, 
 globular, 5 or 10-valved, mucronate ; stigma obtuse. (In some species the fila- 
 nients are united at the base.) (loose strife.) 
 
 Pri'mula. Umbellets involucred ; calyx tubular, 5 toothed; corolla salver- 
 form, 5 lobed ; tube cylindric; throat open; divisions of corolla emarginate; 
 capsule 1 celled, with a 10-cleft mouth; stigma globular, (primrose, cowslip.) 
 
 Dodecath^eon. Calyx 5-cleft ; corolla wheel-form, reflexed, 5-cleft ; stamens 
 in the tube; stigma obtuse; capsule oblong, opening at the apex, (false 
 cowslip.) 
 
CLASS V. ORDER L 39 
 
 Menyan''thes. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla funnel-form ; limb spreading, 5-lobed, 
 hairy within ; stigma capitate, (buck-bean.) 
 
 ViLLAR^siA. Calyx 5-parted, 5-lobed ; limb spreading, ciliate on the margin ; 
 stigma 2-lobed ; glands 5, alternating with the stamens ; capsule 2-valved, many- 
 seeded. (water-shield.) 
 
 Hotto'nia. Calyx 5-parted; corolla salver-form, 5-lobed; stamens in the 
 lube of the corolla ; capsule globose, (feather-leaf.) 
 
 Sabba'tia. Calyx from 5 to 12-parted ; corolla wheel-form, from 5 to 12-part- 
 ed ; stigmas 2, spiral ; capsule 2-valved, many-seeded, (centaury.) 
 
 Hydrophyl''lum. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla bell-form, 5-cleft, with 5 longitu- 
 dinal grooves inside, (water-leaf.) 
 
 Neomphi^la. Calyx 10-parted, alternate lobes reflexed ; corolla subcampanu- 
 late, 5-lobed ; the lobes emarginate, with nectariferous cavities at the base ; sta- 
 mens shorter than the corolla ; capsule fleshy, 2-valved, 4-seeded. 
 
 [Capsule 2 to b-celled.^ 
 
 ^Verbas'^cum. Calyx 9-parted ; corolla wheel-form, 5-lobed, somewhat irregu- 
 lar ; stamens declined, hairy; capsules 2-celled, 2-valved; valves indexed 
 when ripened, many-seeded, (mullein.) 
 
 Nicotia'na. Calyx urceolate, subtubular, 5 cleft ; corolla funnel-form, 5-cleft, , 
 limb plaited; stigma notched, capitate; stamens inclined ; capsules 2-celled, 2 
 to 4-valved. (tobacco.) 
 
 Convol'^vulus. Calyx 5-parted, with or without ‘2 bracts ; corolla funnel- 
 form, plaited ; stigma 2-cleft or double ; cells of the capsule, 2 or 3 ; each 1 or 
 2-seeded. (bind-weed.) 
 
 Ipomje'a. Calyx 5-cleft, naked; corolla funnel or bell-form, with 5 folds; 
 stigma globe-headed, papillose; capsule 2 or 3-celled, many-seeded, (cypress- 
 vine, morning-glory.) 
 
 ^Phlox. Calyx prismatic, 6-cleft , segments converging ; corolla salver-form, 
 5-lobed, with a tube somewhat curved ; filaments unequal in length, attached to 
 the inside of the tube of the corolla; stigma 3-cleft; cells 1-seeded, seeds ob- 
 long, concave. (lichnidia.) 
 
 -Datu'ra. Calyx tubular, angled, caducous, with a permanent orbicular base ; 
 corolla funnel-form, plaited ; capsule 4-valved, 2-celled, and each cell half 
 divided; generally thorny, (thorn-apple.) 
 
 Aza'lea. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla -tubular, 5-cleft, somewhat oblique ; stamens 
 on the receptacle, declined; stigma declined, obtuse, usually ending with 5 short 
 capillse; capsule 5-celled, 5-vaIved, opening at the top. (wild honeysuckle.) 
 
 Vin"ca. Corolla salver-form, twisted, border 5-cleft, with oblique divisions ; 
 throat 5-angled ; seed naked, oblong; follicle-like capsules 2, erect, terete, nar- 
 row. 
 
 Physa^lis. Calyx 5-cleft ; corolla wheel-form, 5-cleft ; stamens converging ; 
 berry globose, (winter-cherry.) 
 
 .-^^ola'num. Calyx 5 to 10-parted, permanent; corolla bell or wheel-form, 5- 
 lobed, plaited; anthers thickened, partly united, with two pores at the top; 
 berry containing many seeds, 2 to 6-celled. (potato, nightshade, bitter-sweet.) 
 
 Atro'pa. Corolla bell-form ; stamen distant; berry globose, 2-celled, sitting 
 on the calyx, (deadly nightshade.) Ex. 
 
 .^Ap^sicuM. Corolla wheel-form ; berry juiceless, inflated ; anthers converg- 
 ’ing ; calyx angular, (red-pepper.) 
 
 Spige'lia. Calyx 5-pariecl ; corolla funnel-form, border 5-cleft, equal; anthers 
 convergent; capsule 2-celled, 4-valved, many-seeded. Ex. 
 
 Hyoscy'amus. Calyx tubular, 5 cleft ; corolla funnel-form, irregular, lobes 
 obtuse ; stigma capitate ; capsule ovate,' covered with a lid. 
 
 Polemo'nium. Capsule bell-form, 6-cleft; corolla wheel-form, 5-parted; sta- 
 mens inserted upon the 5 valves which close the orifice of the corolla. 
 
 C. Flowers \-petalled^ superior. [Seeds in a capsule.^ 
 
 Campan"ula. Calyx mostly 5-cleft ; corolla bell-form, closed at the bottom 
 by valves bearing the flattened stamens; stigma 3 to 5-cleft; capsules 3 to 5- 
 celled, opening by lateral pores, (bell-flower.) 
 
 ' -^Lobe'lia. Cafyx 5-eleft ; corolla irregular, often irregularly slitted ; anthers 
 cohering, and somewhat curved ; stigma 2-lobed ; capsule 2 or 3-celled. (car- 
 dinal flower, wild-tobacco.) 
 
 Diervil"la. Calyx oblong, 5-cleft, with 2 bracts; corolla 5-cleft, twice as long 
 
40 
 
 CLASS V. ORDER I 
 
 as the calyx, funnel-form; border 5-cleft, spreading; stigma capitate ; capsule 
 oblong, 4-celled, naked, many-seeded, (bush honeysuckle.) 
 
 CniocofeCA. Calyx 5-toothed ; corolla funnel-form, equal ; berries compressed, 
 twinned, 2-seeded; seeds oblong, compressed. 
 
 Sympho'ria. Calyx minute, 4-tool hed; corolla tubular, short, 4or5-lobed; 
 stigma globose ; berry crowned by the calyx ; 4-ceiled, 4-seeded. (snow-berry.) 
 
 Lonice'ra. Calyx 5-toothed; corolla tubular, long, 5-cleft, unequal; stamens 
 exsert^ stigmas globose ; berry 2 or. 3-celled, distinct ; seeds many, (trumpet 
 honeysuckle.) 
 
 Xylos'^teum. Calyx 5-toothed, with 2 conate bracts ; corolla tubular, border 
 5-parted. nearly equal ; berries in pairs, united at their bases, or combined in 
 one ; 2-cel led. (fly honeysuckle, twin-berry.) 
 
 Trios^^teum. Calyx 5-cleft, with linear divisions; corolla tubular, 5-lobed, 
 gibbous at the base ; berry 3-celled, 3-seeded, (fever-root.) 
 
 Mirab''ilis. Corolla funnel-form, coarciate below ; calyx inferior; germ be- 
 tween the calyx and corolla ; stigma globular, (four-o’clock.) Ex. 
 
 D. Flowers 4 to ^-petalled, inferior. [Seed in a capsule.^ 
 
 Ite'a. Calyx 5-cleft, bell-form ; petals linear, reflexed, spreading, inserted 
 into the calyx ; stigma capitate, 2-lobed ; capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, many- 
 seeded. 
 
 Impa'tiens. Calyx 2-leaved, deciduous; corolla irregular, spurred; anthers 
 cohering at the top ; capsule 5-valved, bu'rsting elastically when ripe, (ladies’ 
 slipper, jew^el-weed.) 
 
 Vi'oLA. Calyx 5-leaved, or deeply 5-cleft; corolla' irregular, with a horn 
 behind, (sometimes the horn is wanting, ora mere prominence;) anthers attach- 
 ed by a membranous tip, or slightly cohering ; capsule 1-celled, 3-valved. 
 ^violet.) 
 
 .Sole'a. Sepals 5, not auricled at the base, decurrent into a pedicel; petals 
 nearly equal ; the lower a little larger, and somewhat gibbous at the base ; flla- 
 menls with short, broad claws at the base. 
 
 Clayto^nia. Calyx 2-leaved, or 2-parted, the^ leaves valve-like; corolla 3- 
 petalled,emargiriate ; stigma 3-cleft ; capsule 1-celled, 3-valved; 3 to 5 seeded, 
 (spring beauty.) 
 
 Ceano'thus. Petals scale-like, vaulted; claws long, standing in the 5-cleft, 
 cup-form calyx; .stigmas 3; berry or capsule dry, 3-grained, 3-celled, 3-seeded, 
 3-parted, opening on the inner side. (New-Jersey tea) 
 
 Euon/'ymus. Calyx 4 to 6-lobed, flat, covered at the base by a peltole disk; 
 petals 4 or 6, spreading inserted into the disk; capsule 3 to5-celled. 
 
 Celas^^trus. Calyx 5-lobed, flat; corolla spreading; capsule obtusely 3-ang- 
 led. 3-celled, berry-like; valves bearing their partitions on their centres; cells 
 1 or 2-seeded ; stamens standing around a glandular 5-toothed disk; style thick; 
 stigma 3-cleft; seeds calyptred or arilled. (staff-tree, false bitter-sweet.) 
 
 Zi'ziPHUs. Calyx 5-cleft; petals 5, resembling scales, inserted into the glan- 
 dular disk of the calyx; styles 2; drupe 2-cellecl, one cell often empty. /S'. 
 
 Gomphre'na. Calyx 5-leaved, coloured ; exterior one 3-leaved ; 2 leafets con- 
 verging, keeled ; petals 5, villose, (or rather no corolla;) nectary cylindric, 5- 
 loothed ; capsule opening transversely, 1-seeded ; style semi-bifld. (bachelor’s 
 button.) Ex. 
 
 \Seed in a herry.] 
 
 VfTis. Calyx 5-toothed, minute; petals cohering at the tip, hood-like, wither- 
 ing; styleO; stigma obtuse, capitate; berry 5-seeded, globular, often dioecious; 
 seeds sub-cordate, (grape-vine.) 
 
 Ampeeop^^sis. (Cissus.) Calyx minute, 4 or 5-toothed; petals 4 or 5, uncon- 
 nected above, deciduous; germ surrounded with a glandular disk; berry 4 or 
 5-seeded. 
 
 Rham^'nus. Calyx urceolafe, 4 or 5-cleft ; petals alternating wuth the lobes of 
 the calyx, or w'anting ; stigma 2 or 4-cleft; berry 2 or 4-celled. 
 
 E. Flowers b-petalled, superior, 
 
 Rr'cEs. Calyx bell-form, 5-cleft, (sometimes flat ;) corolla and stamens insert- 
 ed on the calyx ; st3de 2-cleft ; berry many-seeded, (currant, gooseberry.) 
 
 He'oera. Petals oblong; berry 5-seeded, surrounded by the calyx; style sim- 
 ple. (European ivy.) Ex, 
 
CLASS V. ORDER II. 
 
 41 
 
 F. Flowers incomplete. 
 
 Hamilto'nia. Polygamous ; perianth turbinate, campanulate, 5-cleft ; corollaOj 
 nectary with the disk 5-toothed ; style 1 ; stigmas 2 or 3, germ immersed in the 
 nectary ; drupe 1-seeded, enclosed in the adhering base of the calyx, (oil nut.) 
 
 The'sium. Perianth 4 or 5-cleft; stamens 4 or 5, villous externally; nut 1- 
 seeded, covered by the persistent perianth, (false-toad flax.) 
 
 Glaux. Calyx campanulate, 5-lobed, coloured ; capsule globose, 5-valved, 5- 
 seeded, surrounded by the calyx. 
 
 ORDER II. DIGYNIA. 
 
 A. .Corolla l-petalled^ inferior. 
 
 Gentia'na. Calyx 4 or 5-cleft ; corolla with a tubular base, bell-form, without 
 pores, 4 or 5-cleft ; stigmas 2, sub-sessile; capsule 1-celled, oblong ; columellas 
 2, longitudinal ; stamens but 4, when the divisions of corolla are 4. (gentian.) 
 
 Cuscu"ta. Calyx 4 or 5-cleft; corolla 4 or 5-cleft, sub-campanulate, wither- 
 ing; capsule 2-celled, dividing transversely at the base ; seeds binate. (dodder.) 
 
 Gelsemi^num. Calyx small, 5-leaved ; corolla funnel-form ; border spreading, 
 5-lobed, nearly equal; capsule 2-celled ; seeds flat. 
 
 Hydro'i.ea. Calyx 5-petalled; corolla wheel-form, or bell-form; anthers cor- 
 date ; style long, diverging ; stigma pql^ate; capsule 2-celied. S. 
 
 Dichon'^dra. Calyx 5-parted, with ^atulate segments ; corolla short, bell- 
 form, 5-parted ; stigma peltate, capitate ; capsule compressed, 2-celled, 4-seed- 
 ed. S. 
 
 Evoi/'vulus. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla bell-form ; styles 2, 2-cleft ; stigma 
 simple. 
 
 Swer'^tia. Corolla rotate, with 2 pores at the base of each segment. 
 
 B. Corolla b-petalled. 
 
 Pa'nax. Polygamous, umbelled, involucrum, many-leaved; Calyx 5-toothed, 
 in the perfect flower, superior ; berry cordate, 2 or 3-seeded; Calyx in the sta- 
 minate flower entire, (ginseng.) 
 
 Heuciie^ra. Calyx inferior,' 5 cleft ; corolla on the calyx; petals small; cap- 
 sule 2-beaked, 2-celled, many-seeded, (alum-root.) 
 
 C. Corolla wanting. 
 
 SalsoAa. Perianth inferior, 5-cleft, persistent, enveloping the fruit with its 
 base, and crowning it with its broad, scarious limb, (salt wort.) 
 
 Atri'plex. Polygamous; calyx 5-leaved, 5-parted, inferior; style 2-parted ; 
 seed 1 ; in the pistilate flowers the calyx is 2-parted. (orach.) 
 
 Plane'ra. Calyx membranous, *bell-form, 4 to 5-cleft; corolla 0 ; stigmas 2; 
 capsule globose, membranous, 1-celled, 1-seeded; stamens4to 6 ; polygamous. S. 
 
 Ko'chia. Calyx inferior, be]l-ft)rm, 5- cleft, forming a permanent band around 
 the fruit, .somewhat resembling 5 petals ; corolla 0; style short; stigmas 2 or 3, 
 long, simple. S. 
 
 Cel'tis. Perfect or polygamous ; perianth inferior, 5-lobed ; drupe globose, 
 1-seeded. (nettle-tree.) 
 
 Chenopo'dium. Calyx 5-parted, obtusely 5-angled, inferior; style deeply cleft; 
 seed 1, lens-like, horizontal, invested by the calyx, (pig-weed, oak of Jerusalem.) 
 
 Ulm"us. Calyx bell-form, withering; border 4 or 5-cleft; seed 1, enclosed in 
 a flat membranaceous samara ; stamens vary from 4 to 8. (elm.) 
 
 -4-Beta. Calyx 5-leaved ; seed kidney-form within the fleshy substance of the 
 base of the calyx, (beet.) Ex. 
 
 {Plants umlelliferous ; flowers b-petalled^ superior ; seeds 2.] 
 
 Eryn'^gium. Fruit ovale, with bristles; petals oblong, equal, inflected; flow- 
 ers aggregate, forming a head. 
 
 Sanic'%la. Seeds with hooked prickles, oblong, solid ; umbels nearly simple, 
 capitate; flowers polygamous; involucre few-flowered; calyx 3-parted, per- 
 manent. 
 
 Dau'cus. Seeds striate on their joining sides; outer sides convex, having 
 hispid ribs ; involucrum pinnatifid ; flowers sub-radiate* abortive in the disk, 
 (carrot.) 
 
 Urasper'mum. [Osmorhiza.]* Seeds sub-linear, solid, acute-angled, not stri- 
 
 * Where two or more generic names are given, the pupil will understand that those within 
 the brackets are synonymes of the other name. 
 
42 
 
 CLASS V. ORDER III. 
 
 ate ; ribs 5-acate ; angles a little furrowed, hispid; the joining sides furrowed, 
 and attached to a 2-cleft columella-like receptacle ; style subulate, permanent 
 rendering the seed, caudate; involucrum none or few-leaved; fruit stiped, 
 oblanceolate, polished, part of it hispid, (sweet cicely.) 
 
 [Seeds with wing-like rihs^ 
 
 Herac'lium. Seeds with winged margins, and 3 ribs on the back, obtuse, 3 
 grooves on their outer sides; germ oval, emarginate at the apex ; petals emar- 
 ginate, indexed ; general involucre 0 ; partial involucre 3 to 7-leaved ; flowers 
 somewhat radiated, .(cow parsley.) 
 
 Cni'dum. Involucre 1-leaved or 0; fruit ovate, solid; ribs 5, acute, somewhat 
 winged ; intervals sulcate, striate. 
 
 Angel^ica. Seeds with 3 ribs on their backs, and winged margins; intervals 
 between the ribs grooved ; germ oval, corticate ; general involucrum none, 
 (angelica.) 
 
 Pastina^ca. Seeds emarginate at the apex, somewhat winged ; ribs 3 besides 
 the wings ; intervals striate; joining sides 2-striate ; germ oval, compressed, 
 — entire; petals entire, incurved, sub-equal; involucrum none. 
 
 Seeds flat or convex, 5-ribbed ; germ lenticular, compressed ; 
 calyx and petals entire ; involucrums none, (fennel, dill.) Ex. 
 
 [Seeds with 3 ribs nearly equal. 'I 
 
 Hydrocot'yle. Umbel simple ; fruit compressed, sub-rotund, (marsh pen- 
 ny-wort.) 
 
 Crith'mum. Fruit elliptical, ribbed, crowned ; petals elliptical, acute, incurv- 
 ed, equal ; styles short or thick, with swelled bases. Ex. 
 
 >Ca^rum. Seeds oblong-ovate, striate ; petals carinate, emarginate, indexed ; 
 involucrum about 1-leaved, (caraway.) Ex. 
 
 [Seeds with 5 ribs nearly equal. 1 
 
 ' Co'nium. Seeds 5-ribbed ; ribs at first crenate with flat intervals between 
 them; germ ovate, gibbous ; perianth entire; petals unequal, cordate, indexed ; 
 general involucrum about 3 to 5-leaved ; partial ones mostly 3-leaved unilat- 
 eral. (poison hemlock.) 
 
 "Oicu'ta. Seeds gibbous-convex ; ribs 5, obtuse, converging, with intervening, 
 tuberculate grooves and prominences ; joining sides flat ; germ sub-globose, 
 compressed laterally ; calyx obsolete, 5-toothed ; petals cordate, indexed ; par- 
 tial involucrums 5 or 6-leaved, or wanting, (water hemlock.) 
 
 Si'uM. Fruit somewhat prismatic, with 5 obtuse ribs; perianth minute; petals 
 cordate, indexed ; involucres many-leaved, entire, (water-parsnip.) 
 
 A'pium. Seeds convex externally; ribs 5, s^mall, a little prominent; germ 
 sub-globose; perianth entire; petals equal, roundish, indexed at the apex; 
 involucrum 1 to 3-leaved or wanting, (celery, parsley.) Ex. 
 
 . Corian^drum. Seeds sub-spherical; germ" spherical; perianth 5-toothed; 
 petals cordate, indexed, outer ones largest ; involucrum 1-leaved or wanting, 
 (coriander.) Ex. 
 
 Ligusticum. Germ oblong, with 5 acute ribs, intervals sulcate; universal 
 and partial involucres, (lovage.) 
 
 ^THu^sA. Fruit ovate, sub-solid, having bark ; ribs acute and turgid; inter- 
 vals acute-angled; joining sides flat, striate; involucrum 1-sided, or none, 
 (fools’ parsley.) 
 
 ORDER III. TRIGYNIA. 
 
 A. Flowers superior. 
 
 Vibur^'num. Calyx 5-parted or 5-toothed, small ; corolla bell-form, 5-cleft, 
 with spreading or reflexed lobes ; stigmas almost sessile; berry or drupe 1- 
 seeded. (snow-ball, sheep-berry, high cranberry.) 
 
 Sambu'cus. Calyx 5-parted or 5-cleft, small ; corolla sub-urceolated, 5-cleft ; 
 stigma minute, sessile ; berry globose, 1-celled, 3-seeded. 
 
 B. Flowers inferior. 
 
 Rhus. Calyx 5-parted ; petals 5 ; berry 1-seeded, small, sub-globular, (su- 
 mach, poison ivy.) 
 
 Staph yle'a. Calyx 5-parted, coloured ; petals 5 on the margin of a glandu- 
 
 periantn cal; 
 (parsnip.) 
 
 . Ane'tiium. 
 
CLASS VI. ORDER L 
 
 43 
 
 far 5-angIed disk; capsules inflated, connate; nuts globular, and cicatrized, 1 
 or 2 remaining in each capsule, though several appear as rudiments while in- 
 bloom. (bladder-nut.) 
 
 ORDER IV. TETRAGYNIA. ' 
 
 Parnas"sia. Calyx inferior, permanent, 5-parted; corolla 5-petalled; necta- 
 ries 5-fringed, with stamen-like divisions,; stigmas sessile ; capsule 4-valved, 
 1 or 2-celled; seed membranaceous-margined. (parnassus grass, flowering 
 plantain.’ 
 
 , ORDER V. PEJ^^TAGyNIA. 
 
 "^ra'lia. Umbellets in vol acred ; perianth 5-tootbed, superior; petals 5; stig- 
 mas sessile, sub-globose ; berry crowned, 5-celled; cells 1-seeded. (spikenard, 
 wild-sarsaparilla.) 
 
 ‘Li'num. Calyx 5-leaved or 5-parted, permanent; corolla 5-petailed, inferior, 
 with claws; capsule 5 or 10- valves, 10-celled; seeds solitary, ovate, compressed; 
 filaments spreading or united at the base, (flax.) 
 
 Stat"ice. Calyx funnel-form, plaited, scarious ; petals 5 ; stamens inserted 
 on the petals; styles 5; flowers in spikes or heads; capsule 1-seeded, without 
 valves. 
 
 Dros"era. Calyx inferior, deeply 5-cleft, permanent; petals 5, mareseenl; 
 anthers adnale ; styles 6, or 1 deeply divided ; capsule round, 1 or 3-cellcd, 
 many-seeded ; valves equalling the number of stigmas, (sundew.) The leaves 
 of ail the species are beset with glandular hairs resembling dew. 
 
 ORDER XIII. POLYGYNIA. 
 
 Zanthorhi'za. Calyx 0 ; petals 5 ; nectaries 5, pedicelled ; capsule half 2- 
 valved, 1-seeded, about 5 in number, (yellow-root.) 
 
 Mvosu'rus. Calyx inferior, of few, lanceolate, coloured sepals; petals 5, with 
 tubular, honey-bearing claws; filaments as long as the calyx; calyx spurred at 
 the base. 
 
 CLASS VL HEXANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I, MONOGYNIA. 
 
 A. Flowers comylete^ having a calyx and corolla. 
 
 Tradescan'^'tia. Calyx inferior, 3-leaved ; corolla 3-petalled ; filaments with 
 jointed beards; capsules 3-celled, many-seeded, (spider-wort.) 
 
 Ber'^beris. Calyx inferior, 6-leaved ; petals 6, with 2 glands at the claw of 
 each; style 0; berry 1-celled, 2 or 4-seeded ; stigma umbilicate ; stamens spring 
 up on being irritated, (barberry.) 
 
 Cleo'me, Calyx 4-leaved, inferior ; petals 4, ascending to one side ; glands 3, 
 one at e^h sinuate division of the calyx, except the lowest ; stamens from 6 to 
 20, or more; capsule stipid or sessile, silique-like, often 1-celled, 2-valved. 
 Does not belong to the class Tetradynamia by its natural or artificial charac- 
 ters. It has no silique^ though the capsule appears, like a silique, until it is 
 opened, (false mustard.) 
 
 Leon'^tice. Calyx of 6 sepals, caducous ; petals 6, having a scale at the base ; 
 nectaries 5, inserted upon the claws of petals ; anthers adnate to the filaments^ 
 2-celled. (pappoos root.) 
 
 Pri^nos. Calyx minute, 6-cleft; corolla sub-rotate, monopetalous, 6-parted; 
 berry 6-seeded. (winter-berry.) 
 
 Fl.er^^kia. Calyx 3-leaved ; petals 3, shorter than the sepals; seeds 2 or 3, 
 superior. 
 
 Tilland^'sia. Calyx 3-cleft, sub-convolute, permanent; corolla 3-cleft, bell- 
 form, somewhat tubular; capsule 1 to3-celied; seed comose. 
 
 Diphyl'lia. Sepals 3, caducous*,^ petals 6, opposite the divisions of the calyx ; 
 anthers adhering to the filaments; berry l-celled; seeds 2 or 3, roundish. 
 
 B. Flowers issuing from a spatha. 
 
 Amaryl"lis. Corolla superior, 6-petalled, unequal; filaments unequal, de- 
 clined, inserted in the throat of the tube, (atamask Hly.) 
 
 Al"lium. Spatha many-flowered; corolla inferior, 6-parted, very deeply divi- 
 ded; divisions ovate, spreading; capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded; flow- 
 ers in close umbels or heads, /(leek, garlic, onion, cives.) ♦ 
 
 Hypox^'is. Glume-like spatha 2-valved; corolla superior, 6-parted, per ma- 
 25 
 
44 
 
 CLASS VI. » ORDER I. 
 
 nent; capsule elongated, narrow at the base, 3-cclled, many-seeded; seed 
 roundish, (star-grass.) 
 
 Pontede'ria. Corolla inferior, 6-cleft, 2-lipped, with 3 longitudinal perfora- 
 tions below ; capsule with ntricles, deshy, 3-celled, many-seeded; 3 stamens, 
 commonly inserted on the tip, and 3 on the tube of the corolla, (pickerel 
 weed.) 
 
 Pancra'tium. Flower funnel-shaped, with a long tube; nectary 12-cleft, bear- 
 ing the stamens. iS. 
 
 Broadj^'a. Corolla inferior, bell form, 6-parted; filaments inserted in the 
 throat of the corolla ; germ pedicelled ; capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. 
 
 Crin'um. Corolla superior, funnel-form, half 6-cleft, tube filiform; border 
 spreading, recurved; segments subulate, channelled; filaments inserted on the 
 throat of the corolla, separate. 
 
 Galan^^thus. Petals 3, concave, superior ; nectaries (or inner petals) 3, small, 
 emarginate ; stigma simple, (snowdrop.) Ex. 
 
 Narcis^^sus. Corolla bell-form, i-leafed, spreading, 6-parted, or 6-petalled, 
 equal, superior ; nectary bell form, 1-leafed, enclosing the stamens, (jonquil, 
 daffodil.) Ex. 
 
 C. Flowers witfi a single^ corolla-like perianth, . 
 
 Ale'tris. Corolla tubular ovate, 6-cleft, wrinkled; stamens inserted upon the 
 orifice; style 3-sided, 3-parted; calyx half superior, 3-celled, many-seeded, 
 (false aloe ) 
 
 Lophio''la. Corolla 6-cleft, persistent, woolly, bearded inside ; anthers erect; 
 filaments naked ; stigma simple; capsule opening at the summit. 
 
 Aga've. Corolla superior, tubular, funnel-form, 6-parted ; stamens longer 
 than the corolla, erect; capsule triangular, many-seeded. 
 
 Narthe^cium. Corolla 6-pafted, coloured; filaments hairy; capsule prismatic, 
 3-celled ; seed appendaged at each end. (false asphodel.) 
 
 Strepto^pus. Corolla 6-cleft, cylindrical, segments with a nectariferous pore 
 at the base; anthers longer than the filaments; stigma very short; berry sub- 
 globose, smooth, 3-celled ; seeds few. 
 
 Hemerocal^'lis. Corolla 6-pafted, tubular, funnel-form; stamen declined; 
 stigma small, simple, somewhat villose, (day-lily ) Ex. 
 
 Ornithog"alum. Corolla 6-petalled, inferior, erect, permanent, spreading 
 above the middle ; filaments dilated, or subulate at the base; capsule roundish, 
 angled, 3-celled ; seed roundish, naked, (star of Bethlehem.) 
 
 Lii/^ium. Corolla liliaceous, inferior, 6-petalled ; petals with a longitudinal 
 line from the middle to the base; stamenj? shorter than the style ; stigma undi- 
 vided; capsule sub-triangular, with the valves connected by hairs crossing as in 
 a sieve, (lily.) 
 
 Erythro'nium. Corolla liliaceous, inferior, 6-petalled; petals reflexed, hav- 
 ing 2 pores and 2 tubercle-form nectaries at the base of the 3 inner, alternate 
 petals; capsule somewhat stipid ; seeds ovate, (dog-tooth violet, or adder- 
 tongue.) 
 
 Uvula'ria. Corolla inferior, 6-petalled, with a nectariferous hollow at the 
 base of each petal; filaments very short, growing to the anthers; stigmas re- 
 flex; capsule 3-cornered, 3-celled, 3-valved, with transverse partitions; seeds 
 many, sub-globose, arilled at the hilum. (bell-wort.) 
 
 Convalla'ria. [Smilaci^na, Polygona'tum, Drac.e'na.] Corolla inferior, 6- 
 cleft; berry globose, 3-celled, spotted before ripening. (Solomon’s seal.) 
 
 Aspar^agus. Corolla inferior, 6 parted, erect ; the three inner divisions reflex- 
 ed at the apex ; style very short ; stigmas 3 ; berry 3-celled, cells 2-seeded. 
 (asparagus.) 
 
 Polyan"thes. Corolla funnel-form, incurved ; filaments inserted in the 
 throat ; stigma 3-cleft ; germ within the bottom of the corolla, (tuberose.) Ex. 
 
 Hyacin'^thus. Corolla roundish or bell-form, equal, 6-cleft; 3 nectariferous 
 pores at the top of the germ ; stamens inserted in the middle of the corolla ; 
 cells somewhat 2-seeded. (hyacinth ) Ex. 
 
 Tu'lipa. Corolla 6-petalled, liliaceous, style 0; stigma thick; capsule oblong, 
 3-sided, (tulip.) Ex. 
 
 Asphode'lus. Corolla 6-parted, spreading; nectary covering the germ with 
 5-valves, (king’s spear, or asphodel.) Ex. 
 
 Yuc"ca. Corolla inferior, bell-form; style 0; capsule oblong, 3-celled, open- 
 ing at the summit, seeds flat. (Adhm’s needle.) S. 
 
CLASS VI. ORLER XIII. 
 
 45 
 
 Pritila'ria. Corolla inferior, 6 petalled, bell-form, with a nectariferous cavity 
 above the claw of each ; stamens of the length of the corolla ; seeds flat, 
 (crown-imperial.) S. 
 
 Scil"la. Corolla G-petalled, spreading, caducous; filament thread-form, 
 attached to the base of the petals, (squills.) 
 
 C. Flowers with a single^ cahjx-like perianth^ without a spatha. 
 
 A'corus. Receptacle spadix-like, cylindric, covered with florets; calyx 6- 
 parted, naked ; corolla 0, (or calyx 0, corolla 6-parted or 6-petalled ;) stjdeO; 
 stigma small ; capsule. 3-celled, 3-seeded. (sweet-flag ) 
 
 JuN^cus. Glume or outer calyx 2 valved; perianth inferior, G-leaved, glume- 
 like, permanent; stigmas 3; capsule 1 or 2-celled, 3- valved, many-seeded; 
 seeds attached to a partition in the middle of each valve, (rush-grass, bulrush.) 
 
 Oron^'tium. Spadix cylindrical, crowded with flowers; perianth G-petalled, 
 naked; stigmaO; capsule bl^dder-like, l-secd(?d. (flowering arum.) 
 
 Luzu'la. Perianth G-parted, glumaceous; capsule superior, 3-celled, 3-valv- 
 ed ; cells 1-seeded. (false rush-grass.) 
 
 ORDER II. DYGYNIA. 
 
 Ory'za. Calyx glume 2-vaived ; 1 flowered; corolla 2-valved, adhering to 
 the seed, (rice.) Ex. 
 
 ORDER in. TRIGYNIA. 
 
 Vera'trum. Polygamous; calyx 0; corolla G-parted, expanding; segments 
 sessile, without glands; stamens'inserted upon the receptacle; capsules 3 united, 
 in an y- seeded. 
 
 Tril^'lium. Calyx 3-ieaved, inferior, spreading; corolla 3-petalied ; styles 0; 
 stigmas 3; berry 3-celled, many-seeded, (false wake-robin.) 
 
 Ru'mex. Calyx 3-leaved ; petals 3, vaive-like, converging, (or calyx 6-sepal- 
 led, and corolla 0;) stigmas many-cleft ; seed 1, naked, 3-sided, (dock, field- 
 sorrel.) 
 
 Melan^thicm. Polygamous; perianth rotate, 6-parled ; segments wilh 2 
 glands at the base of each ; claws staminiferous ; capsule sub-ovate, 3-celled; 
 apex 3-cleft; seeds many, membranaceous wdnged. (black flower.) 
 
 Zigade'nus. Perianth G-leaved, coloured, spreading, with 2 glands above the 
 narrow base of each leaf; stamens inserted in contact with the germ; capsule 
 3-celled, many-seeded. 
 
 Helo'nias-. Perianth G-parted, spreading, without glands; styles 3, distinct; 
 capsule 3-cclled, 3 horned : cells few-sceded. 
 
 Xerophyl"lum. Perianth sub-rotate, deeply G-parted; stigmas 3, revolute; 
 capsule sub-globose, 3-ceiled; cells 2-seeded, opening at the top. 
 
 Tofiei/'da. Perianth G-parted, with a small 3-parted involucre ; capsule 3 to 
 G-celled; cells many-seeded. 
 
 Scheuchze'rta. Perianth G-parted; anthers linear; stigmas sessile, lateral; 
 capsule inflated, 2-valved, 1 to 2-seedod. 
 
 Triglo'chin. Perianth of 6 deciduous leaves, 3 inserted above the rest; sta.- 
 rnens very short; capsules 3 to G, united by a longitudinal receptacle, (arrow- 
 grass.) 
 
 Medeo'la. Perianth 6-parted, revolute ; stigmas 3-diyaricate, united at the 
 base ; berry 3-celled; cells 3 to 6-seeded. (Indian cucumber.) 
 
 Sa'bal. Flowers perfect; spathas partial; filaments free, thickened at the 
 base; 1 to 3-.seedcd, seeds bony, (false fan-palm.) S. 
 
 Cham.s'rops. Flowers polygamous; spatha compressed ; spadix branched; 
 perianth 3-parted; corolla 3-petalled ; filaments partly united ; drupe 3-cellGd, 
 2 of them often empty. The staminate flowers grow on distinct plant.s. (fan- 
 palm.) S. ^ 
 
 Caloci!Or"tus. Corolla 6-parted, spreading, 3 inner segments larger, with 
 the upper side woolly; hdaments short, inserted on the base of the petals; an- 
 thers arrow-form ; stigmas reflexed ; capsule 3-celled. S. 
 
 Noli'na. Corolla G-parted, spreading, segments nearly equal ; styles short ; 
 stigmas recurved ; capsule 3-sided, 3-celled; seed 1, convex. S. 
 
 ORDER XIII. POLYGYNIA. • 
 
 Alis"ma, Calyx 3-leaved ; petals 3; capsules numerous, 1-seeded, not opening. 
 
4G CLASS VlII. ORDER IIL 
 
 CLASS VII. HEPTANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MONOGYNIA. 
 
 Trienta'^lis. Calyx 7-leaved ; corolla 7-parted, equal, flat ; berry juiceless, I- 
 celled, many-seeded ; number of stamens variable, (chick-wintergreen.) 
 
 ^'scuLUs. Calyx inflated, 4 or 5-toothed ; corolla 4 or 5-petalled, inserted on^ 
 the calyx, unequal, pubescent ; capsule 3-celled , seeds large, solitary, chestnut- 
 form* (horse-chestnut.) 6*. 
 
 ORDER IV. TETRAGYNIA. ^ 
 
 Sauru'rus. Calyx in an ament or spike, Y^tli 1-flowered scales j corolla 0;^ 
 anthers adnate to the filaments; germs 4 ; berries or capsules 4, 1-seeded j sta- 
 mens 6, 7, 8, or more, (lizard-tail.) 
 
 CLASS VIII. OCTANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MONOGYNIA. 
 
 A. Flowei's superior. 
 
 RnEx'fiA. Calyx ventricose-ovate at the base, limb 4-cleft ; petals 4, ovate; 
 capsule included in the calyx, 4-eelled ; seeds numerous, cochleate. (deer-grass j 
 
 Gaura. Calyx 4-cleft, tubular ; corolla 4‘petalled, ascending towards the up- 
 per side; nut 4-cornered, seeded. (Virginian loose-strife.) 
 
 CEno'tiiera. Calyx 4-cleft, tubular, caducous, divisions deflected ; petals 4,. 
 inserted on the calyx; stigma 4-cleft; capsule 4-celled, 4-valved; seeds not 
 feathered, afiixed to a central 4-sided columella, (scabish, or evening-prim- 
 rose.) 
 
 Efilo'bium. Calyx 4-cleft, tubular; corolla l-petalled ; capsule oblong and of 
 great length ; seeds feathered, (willow-herb.) 
 
 OxYCOc'^cus. Calyx superior,, 4-toothed ; corolla 4-parted, the divisions sub- 
 linear. revolute ; filaments converging; anthers tubular, 2-parted, berry many- 
 seeded. (cranberry.) 
 
 Fusch^sia. Calyx funnel-form, cxdoured, superior, caducous; petals (or nec- 
 taries) 4, sitting in the throat of the calyx, alternating with its divisions; stig- 
 ma 4-sided, capitate ;- berry oblong, 4-celled ^ seeds numerous, (ear-drop.)* 
 
 Clark"ia. Calyx 4-cleft, tubular; corolla 4-petalled, 3-lobed, cruciform^ 
 
 F etals with claws; stamens 4; stigma petai-like, 4-lobed; capsule 4-celled. 
 beautiful clarkia, false tree-primrose.) 
 
 B. Flowers inferior. 
 
 Menzie'sia. Calyx deeply 5-cleft ;- corolla I-petalled, ovate, 4 to 5-cleft ; sta- 
 mens inserted into the receptacle; capsule 4-celled ; seeds numerous, oblong. 
 
 Dir'^ca. Perianth coloured, campanulate, border obsolete; stamens unequal, 
 exserted ; berr}^ I-seeded. (leather-wood.) 
 
 Jefferso'nia. Calyx 4-sepalled ; petals 8 ; capsule obvate, opening below the 
 top. (twin-leaf) 
 
 A'cer. P^olygamous; sometimes hexandrous; calyx 5-cleft; corolla 4 or 5- 
 petalled, or wanting; samaras 2, united at the base, 1-seeded, often 1 rudiment 
 of a seed, (maple.) 
 
 Eri^ca. Calyx 4-leaved, permanent;, corolla 4-cleft, permanent; filaments 
 inserted on the receptacle; anthers bifid ; capsules membranaceous. 4 to 8-cell- 
 ed, the partitions form the margins of the valv^es; seeds many in each cell, 
 (heath.)- Ex- 
 
 Daph^^ne. Calyx 0 ; corolla 4-clefr, withering, including the stamens ; drupe- 
 Lseeded. (mezereon.) Ex. 
 
 TROPiBo'LUM. Calyx 4 or 5-cleft, coloured, spurred; petals 4 or 5, unequal; 
 nuts leathery, sulcate. (nasturtion ) Ex. 
 
 Eleiot^tia. Calyx 4-toothed, inferior; corolla deeply 4-parted; stigma capi- 
 tate. (false-spiked aider.) S. 
 
 Amyris. Flowers perfect ; calyx 4-toQlhed ; petals wedge-form, longer than 
 the stameffs; germ 1-celled ; stigma sessile. 
 
 ORDER II. DIGYNIA. 
 
 Chrvsosple'nium. Cal vx superior, 4 or 5-clefl, coloured ; corolla 0; capsule 
 2-beaked, l-ceiisd, many-seeded, (golden saxifrage, w'ater-carpet.) 
 
 ORDER III. TRIGYNIA. 
 
 .BoLyG^oNUM. Calyx infeiior, 5-parted, coloured ; corolla 0; seed 1, angular,, 
 
CLASS X. ORDER I. 
 
 47 
 
 covered with the caip ; stamens and pistils vary in number. The calyx in 
 some species, might be taken for a corolla, (knot-grass, water-pepper, buck- 
 wheat, heart’s-ease.) 
 
 Bruni'chia. Calyx tubular, inflated, 5-cleft, angular at the base; corolla 0; 
 styles short ; stigma 2-cleft; seed 1 ; stamens 8 to 10. 
 
 Sapin"dos. Calyx of 4 sepals; corolla of 4 petals; capsule fleshy, ventri- 
 cose. (soap-berry.) 
 
 Cardios^'permum. (See specific description.) 
 
 ORDER IV. TETRAGYNIA. 
 
 Adoxa. Calyx inferior, 2 or 3-cleft ; corolla 4 or 5-cleft; berry 1-celled, 4 or 
 5-seeded, attached to the calyx; flowers lateral; stamens 8 to 10. S. 
 
 V CLASS IX. ENNEANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MONOGYNIA. ^ 
 
 Lau'rus. Calyx 4 to 6-parted; corolla 0; nectaries 3, each a 2-bristled or 2- 
 lobed gland, surrounding the germ; drupe 1-seeded; stamens vary from 3 to 
 14, but they are generally in two series of 6 each, with 3 of the inner series 
 barren — often dioecious. The calyx may be taken for a corolla, (sassafras, 
 spice-bush.) 
 
 Erigo'num. Perianth bell-form, 5-clefl ; seed triangular, covered by the ca- 
 lyx ; flowers involucred. S. 
 
 ORDER III. TRIGYNIA. 
 
 Rhe'um. Perianth 6-cleft, permanent ; seed 1 to 3-sided, (rhubarb.) 
 
 CLASS X. DECANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MONOGYNIA. 
 
 A. Exotic flowers polypetalous, irregular, {mostly po.pilionaceous.') 
 
 Cas"sia. Calyx 5-leaved ; corolla 5-petalled ; anthers 3, lower ones beaked, 
 and on longer incurved filaments ; legume membranaceous, (cassia.) 
 
 Bapti'sia. Calyx 4 or 5-cleft, half-way, (sometimes 4-toothed,) somewhat 2- 
 lipped; corolla papilionaceous; wings of the length of the reflexed banner; 
 stamens caducous; legume inflated, smooth, many-seeded, (wild indigo.) 
 
 Cer^cls. Calyx 5-toothed, gibbous below; corolla papilionaceous, wings long- 
 er than the banner; keel 2-petalled; legume compressed ; seed-bearing suture 
 margined ; seeds obovate. (Judas-tree.) 
 
 SoPHORA. Calyx 5-toothed ; pod many-seeded, not winged. S, 
 
 Ther'mia. Calyx oblong, 2-Iipped, convex behind; banner reflexed; keel 
 obtuse; pod linear, many-seeded, (false lupine.) S. 
 
 Virgil'ia. Calyx 5-cleft; petals equal; stigma beardless; pod compressed, 
 oblong ; many-seeded. S. 
 
 Poma'ria. Calyx turbinate, 5-parted, caducous; petals 5, with short claws; 
 filaments hirsute below ; legume l-celled, 2-seeded. >8. 
 
 Rhodo'ra. Calyx 5-toothed ;, corolla 3-petalled, or 2-petalled, with the upper 
 one deeply parted; stamens declined; capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, opening at 
 the top. 
 
 B. Flowers polyvetalous, regular. 
 
 Pyro'la. Calyx 5-parteil ; petals 5; styles longer than the stamens; anthers 
 with 2 pores at the base before* and at the top after the opening of the flower; 
 capsule 5-celled, dehiscent at the angles near the base, (shin-leaf) 
 
 Chimaph"ila. Calyx 5-parted; petals 5; anthers beaked, with 2 pores at the 
 base before, and at the top after the opening of the flower; style immersed; 
 stigma thick, orbiculate ; capsule 5-celled, dehiscent at the angles near the sum- 
 mit. (prince’s pine, pi psi.ssiwa.) 
 
 Leiophyl"lum. Calyx 5-parted; corolla flat, 5-parted or 5-petalled; stamens 
 longer than the corolla, with lateral anthers opening longitudinally on their 
 insides; capsule 5-celled, dehiscent at the top, 5-valved; valves ovate with 
 margins inflexed, remote, straight; columella sub-ovate, terete, rugose; seeds 
 small, not winged ; leaves always glabrous, (sleek-leaf.) 
 
 Cleth^^ra. Calyx 5-parted, permanent ; corolla 5-pela)led ; style permanent ; 
 stigma short, 3-cleft; capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, enclosed by the calyx; spiked, 
 (sweet nepper-bush.) 
 
 25 ♦ 
 
48 
 
 CLASS X. ORDER IL 
 
 Ru'ta. Calyx 5-parted ; petals concave ; receptacle surrounded by 10 nectarif- 
 erous dots; capsule lobed; petals sometimes 4, and stamens 8. (rue ) Ex. 
 
 Le'dum. Calyx minute, 5-tootlied; corolla 5-petalled, spreading; stamena 
 exserted ; anthers opening by 2 terminal pores capsule sub-ovate, 5-celled, 5- 
 valved, opening at the base. (Labrador tea.) 
 
 Mvloca'ruum. Calyx 5-toothed; petals 5; stigma sessile; capsule superior, 
 winged, 3-celled, 1-seeded, seed subulate, (buckwheat-tree.) S. 
 
 Me'lia. Calyx minute, 5-parted; petals 5; nectary 10-toothed, cylindric; 
 drupe 5-celled, 5-seeded. (pride of China.) 
 
 Jns^'sijSA. Calyx 4 or 5-parted, superior, persistent; petals 4 or 5, ovate; cap- 
 sule many-seeded, seeds minute. #8. 
 
 Swiete'nia. Calyx 5-cleft; petals 5; capsule 5-celled, opening at the base,, 
 woody ; seeds winged, (mahogany-tree.) S. 
 
 Dionjs'a. Calyx 5-parted or 5-leaved ; petals 5 ; stigma fringed ; capsule 
 roundish, gibbous, 1-celled, many-seeded; petals sometimes G. (Venus’ fly- 
 trap.) S. 
 
 C. Mowers rtionopetalous. 
 
 Arbu'tus. Calyx inferior, 5-parted, minute.; corolla ovate, pellucid at the 
 base ; border small, 5-cleft, revolute ; filaments hairy ; berry 5-celled. (bear- 
 berry.) 
 
 Epig.e'a. Calyx double, outer 3-leaved, inner 5-parted ; (or calyx 5-parted, with 
 3 bracts ;) corolla salver-form; border 5-parted, spreading; tube villose with- 
 in ;, capsule 5--celled, man y- seeded ; receptacle 5-p5Fted. (trailing o.rbutus.) 
 
 Gaulthe'ria. Calyx inferior, double ; outer 2-leaved, inner 5-cfeft ; (or calyx 
 5-cleft, with 2 bracts;) corolla ovate ; border small, 5-cleft, revolute ; filaments 
 hairy; receptacle 10-toothed, (or with a 10-pointed nectary ;) capsule 5-celled, 
 invested with the berry-like calyx, (spicy wintergreen.) 
 
 VAcciN^fiuM. Calyx superior, 5-toothed or 5-parted; corolla bell or pitcher- 
 form, 5-cleft, the diyisioirs reflexed;, filaments inserted on the germ with the 
 Go-rolla; berry 4 or 5-celted,' many-seeded. The foreign species are sometimes 
 octandrous. (whortleberry.) 
 
 Androm'^eda. [Lyonia.] Calyx 5-parted or 5 toothed, inferior ; corolla ovate, 
 roundish or sub-cylindric, with a 5-cleft, reflexed mouth ; capsule 5-celled) 5^ 
 valved, with partitions contrary; stamens sometimes 8. (white-bush, leather- 
 leaf.) 
 
 Kal"mia. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla wheel salver-form, with 10 horns beneath 
 and 10 cavities within, containing the anthers until ^le pollen is mature; cap- 
 sule 5-celledj many-seeded, (laurel.) 
 
 Rhododen^'dron. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla 5-cleft, somewhat funnel-form and 
 pblique ; stamens declining, * varying from 5 to 10; anthers opening by 2 ter- 
 minal pores ; capsules 5-celled, 5-valved, opening at the top. (ro.3e-bay.) 
 
 D. Flowers without a calyx ; {^or with a coloured petal-like one ;) mhole plant des-^ 
 titnte of green herbage. 
 
 Monot-ropa. Corolla confusedly polypetalous, permanent; petals about 5, 
 with nectariferous hollows at their bases; anthers reniform, sub-peltate, 1-celled, 
 giving out pollen by 2 holes near the middle; stigma orbicular, not bearded; 
 capsule 5-celled, 5-valved. (bird’s-nest.) 
 
 Pterospo'^ra. Corolla 5-parted; nectary ovate, with a 5-toothed, reflexed, 
 margin, enclosing the stamens; anthers 2-celled,2-bristled, sub-peltate ; filaments 
 flat; style short ; stigma capitate ; capsule sub globose, 5-celled. The nectary 
 is considered as a corolla and the corolla as a calyx, by some. “ But the three 
 genera in this section,” says Eaton, “ should be united in one, by altering twO: 
 or three words in the definition.” (Albany beech-drops.) 
 
 Monotrop"sis. Corolla 5-petalled, withering; ovate, acuminate, close pressed 
 to the nectary ; nectary bell-form, fleshy ; anthers clavate. 
 
 ORDER IK DIGYNIA. 
 
 Hydran'^gea. Calyx 5-toothed, superior; corolla 5-petalled; capsule 2-celled, 
 2-beaked, dehiscent between the beaks, (hydrangea.) See Hortenjjia. 
 
 Saxifra'ga. Calyx 5-parted, half superfor ; corolla 5-petalled ; capsule 2^ 
 celled, 2-beaked, opening between. the beaks ; many-seeded, (saxifrage.) 
 
 Mitel"la. Calyx 5-cleft, permanent; petals 5, pinnatifid, inserted into the 
 calyx; capsule 2-celled, 2-YaIved, valves equal. 
 
CLi\SS XI, ORDER I. 49 
 
 Sapona'ria. Calyx inferior, 1-leafed, tubular, 5-toothed, without scales ; petals 
 5, with claws ; capsule oblong, 1-celled. (soap- wort.) 
 
 Dian"thus. Calyx inferior, cylindrical, 1-leafed, with 4 or 8 scales at the 
 base; petals 5, with claws; capsule cylindrical, l-celled, dehiscent at the top. 
 (pink, sweet-william.) 
 
 Tiarella. Calyx 5-parted, persistent ; petals 5, inserted into the calyx, ungui- 
 culate, entire; capsule l-celled. 2-v'alved. 
 
 Scleran^'thus. Calyx 5-cleft, with the stamens inserted upon it; corolla 0; 
 capsule l-celled, covered wdth the calyx. 
 
 ORDER III. TRIGYNIA. 
 
 Sile'ne. Calyx 1-leaved, tubular or conic, .5-toothed; petals 5, with claws, 
 generally crowned at the orifice ; capsule 3-celled, G^toothed, many-seeded. 
 
 Arena'ria. Calyx inferior, spreading, 5-leaved; petals 5. entire; capsule 1- 
 celled, many-seeded, (sandwort.) 
 
 Cucu^BULUs. Calyx 1-leaved, inflated ; 5-toothed; petals 5, unguiculate ; cap- 
 sule 3-celled. (bladder-campion.) 
 
 Steela^ria. Calyx 5-sepalled ; petals 5, deeply cleft; capsule l-celled, opening 
 with 6 teeth, many-seeded, (slarwort.) 
 
 Horten^'sia. Calyx 5 toothed, minute; corolla 5-petalled ; the flowers com- 
 posing the cyme have a large, coloured, permaAnt, petal-like 5-leaved calyx, 
 and a minute, caducous, 4 or 5-petalied corolla; ^kmens 8, 10, or 11. (change- 
 able hydrangea.) Ex. This plant is much altered by cultivatiorn 
 
 ORDER V. PENTAGYNll. 
 
 Sper^'gula. Calyx 5-leaved ; petals 5, undivided ; capsule ovate, 5rcell8d, 5- 
 valved. 
 
 Ceras'^tium. Calyx 5-leaved; petals 5, 2-cleft or emarginate ; capsule l-celled, 
 dehiscent at top, 10-toothed! (mouse-ear, chick-weed.) 
 
 Agrostem^^ma. Calyx 5-cleft, prismatic or tubular, coriaceous; petals 5, with 
 claws; border obtuse, entire; capsule l-celled, many-seeded, opening with 5 
 teeth, (cockle.) 
 
 Oxa'lis. Calyx permanent, S-parted, or 5-leaved, inferior; petals 5, cohering 
 by the claws ; capsule 5-celled, 5-cornered, dehiscent at the corners ; seeds 2 or 
 rnorein a cell, covered with an elastic aril; stamens with 5 shorter, outer ones, 
 adhering at their bases. 
 
 Pentho'rum. Calyx 5 to 10 cleft ; petals 5 or 0; capsules 5-pointed, 5-celled ; 
 cells divided transversely, many-seeded. (Virginian orpine.) 
 
 Se'dum. Calyx inferior, 5-cleft; 5 petals ; 5 nectariferous scales at the base of 
 the germ; capsules 5. (live-forever, orpine stone-orop.) 
 
 LycH^^Nis. Calyx 1-leaved, oblong, 5-toothed ; petals 5, with claws; the limb 
 somewhat 2-cleft; capsule 1 or 5-celled, with a 5 toothed opening, (campion.) 
 Ex. 
 
 ORDER X. DECAGYNIA. 
 
 Phytolac^'ca. Calyx 0; corolla 5-petalled or 5-cleft, calyx-like, inferior-,, 
 berry 10-celled, 10-seeded. (poke-weed.) 
 
 CLASS XI. ICOSANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MONOGYNIA. 
 
 Cac"tL'S. Calyx superior, many-cleft, imbricate; petals numerous, in many 
 serie.s, the inner ones larger ; stigma many-cleft ; berry l-celled, many-seeded,, 
 umbilicaie. (prickly-pear.) 
 
 Cuphe'a. Calyx inflated, tubular, 6 to 12-toothed, unequal, (wax-bush.) 
 
 Deco'don. Calyx hemispheric, campanulatef 10-toothed ; 5 teeth longer and 
 spreading; petals 5, undulate; capsule covered with the calyx, 3-celled, 3- 
 valved. 
 
 Lyth'^rdm. Calyx cylindric, striate ; 8 to 12-toothed ; petals 4 to G, equal, 
 inserted on the calyx; stamens as many, or twice as many as the petals, some- 
 times fewer ; capsule 2-celled, many-seeded, (milk-willow herb.) 
 
 Pru'nus. Calyx inferior, 5-toothed; corolla 5-petalled ; drupe ovate or oblong, 
 fleshy, very smooth, covered with grayish dust; putamen compressed, acute at 
 both ends, subsulcate at the margin, elsewhere smooth, (plum 
 
 Ceras'us. Drupe globose or umbilicate at base, fleshy, very smooth, destitute- 
 gray powder ; nucleus sub-gtobose, smooth, (cherry.) 
 
50 
 
 CLASS XL ORDER III. 
 
 Mentze'lia. Calyx 5-cleft, superior, caducous; petals 5; capsule l-ceAed, 3- 
 valved, cylindric, 3 to 6-seeded; leav^es oblong, arranged longitudinally. S. 
 
 Decuma'ria. Calyx superior, 8 to 10-cleft ; petals 8 to 10; capsule 7 to 9-cell- 
 ed, many-seeded, seeds subulate, minute. S. 
 
 Chrysobala'nus. Calyx inferior, 5-clefl ; petals 5; style lateral ; drupe prune- 
 form; nut 5-grooved, 5-valved, 1-seeded. S. 
 
 Tiga^rea. Calyx inferior, 5-cleft ; petals 5 ; capsule oblong, acuminate pubes- 
 cent, 1-seeded. 
 
 Myr^tus. Calyx superior, 5-cleft ; petals 5; berry 2 or 3-celled, many-seed- 
 cd. (myrtle.) Ex. 
 
 Amyg^dalus. Calyx 5-cleft, inferior ; petals 5; drup'e has a perforated pula- 
 men; flowers sessile, (peach.) Ex. 
 
 Armenia'ca. Flowers sessile ; calyx 5-cleft, inferior; petals 5; drupe fleshy, 
 pubescent; putamen with one margin acute and the other obtuse, furrowed both 
 sides, (apricot.) Ex. 
 
 Pu'NicA. Calyx 5-cleft, superior; petals 5 ; pome or berry many-celled, many- 
 seeded; receptacle parietal ; seed berried, (pomegranate ) Ex. 
 
 Philadei/^phus. Calyx 4-5 parted, superior, top-form ; corolla 4 or 5-petalled ; 
 style 4-cleft ; capsule 4 5-celled, many-seeded; seeds arilled. (false syringa, or 
 mock orange.) Ex. 
 
 ORDER II. DIGYNIA, TO ORDER V. PENTAGYNIA ; OR DI-PENTAGYNIA. 
 
 Agrimo^nia. Calyx inferior, 5-cleft or 5-toothed, invested with an outer lobed 
 one ; petals 5; stamens 12; seeds 2, in the bottom of the calyx, (agrimony.) 
 
 Crata:'gus. Calyx superior, 5-cleft ; petals 5 ; styles 1 to 5 ; berry mealy ; 
 seeds 2 to 5, bony, (thorn-bush.) 
 
 Aro'nia. Calyx superior, 5-toothed; petals 5; fruit pomaceous; berry 5 or 
 10-celled ; cells 1 or 2-seeded ; seeds cartilaginous, (shail-flower, choke-berry.) 
 
 Py'rus. Calyx 5-cleft, superior; corolla 5-petalled; pome 5-celled, many- 
 seeded ; seed compressed, ovate, (pear, apple, quince.) 
 
 Spire'a. Calyx 5-cleft, inferior, spreading; corolla 5-petalled; petals equal, 
 roundish ; stamens numerous, exsert ; capsules 3 to 12, 2-valved within, each 1 
 to 3-seeded. (steeple-bush, hard-hack.) 
 
 Sesu'vium. Calyx 5-parted, coloured ; petals 0 ; stigmas 3 to 5 ; capsule supe- 
 rior, 3 to 5-celled, opening circularly, many-seeded. 
 
 Gille'nia. Calyx tubular, bell form, contracted at the mouth, 5-cleft ; petals 
 5, linear lanceolate, somewhat unequal, coarctate at the claws; stamens 10 to 
 15 included ; styles 5, contiguous; stigmas capitate ; capsule 5 celled ; cells 2- 
 seeded. (Indian physic.) 
 
 Sor'^bus. Calyx 5-cleft ; petals 5; styles 2 or 3; berry inferior, farinaceous, 
 with 3 cartilaginous seeds, (mountain ash.) 
 
 Fothergil'^la. Calyx inferior, truncate, obsoletely crenate ; corolla 0; germ 
 2-cleft; styles 2; capsule 2-lobed, 2-celled ; seeds brown, solitary. 
 
 Mes^^pilus. Calyx superior, 5-cleft, divisions serrate ; corolla 5-petalled ; 
 styles 2 to 5 ; drupe 2 to 5-seeded; seeds bony. Ex. 
 
 Mesembryan'^themum. Calyx superior, 5-cIeft ; petals numerous, linear, co- 
 hering at the base; capsule fleshy, many-seeded, turbinate, (ice-plant.) Ex. 
 
 ORDER III. POLYGYNIA. 
 
 Ro"sa. Calyx urn-fo-rm, inferior, 5 cleft, fleshy; contracted towards the top ; 
 petals 5 ; seeds numerous, bristly, fixed to the sides of the calyx wdthin. A 
 genus remarkable for the multiplication of its petals by rich culture, (rose.) 
 
 Rumbus. Calyx 5-cleft, inferior; corolla 5-petalled; pistils num.erous; berry 
 composed of many juicy 1-seeded acines on a dry receptacle, (raspberry, black- 
 berry.) 
 
 Dalib.ar^da. Calyx 5 or 8-cleft, inferior; corolla 5-petalled ; styles long, ca- 
 ducous, 5 to 8; berry composed of dry grains, (dry strawberry.) 
 
 Ge'um. Calyx inferior, 10-cleft, 5 alternate divisions smaller ; corolla 5-petal- 
 led ; seeds wdih a bent awn ; receptacle columnar, villous, (avens, or herb- 
 bennet.) 
 
 Potentil^Aa. Calyx flat, inferior, 10-cleft; 5 alternate divisions smaller; 
 corolla 5-petalled ; petals roundish or obovate ; seeds awnless, roundish, rugose, 
 fixed to a dry, small receptacle, (five-finger, cinquefoil.) 
 
 FragaAia. Calyx inferior, 10-cleft; 5 alternate divisions smaller; corolla 5- 
 
CLASS XIL ORDER V. 51 
 
 peialled; receptacle ovate, berry-like; acines naked, immersed in the recepta- 
 cle, caducous, (strawberry ) 
 
 Drv'as. Calyx 8 to 9-parted, tube concave; petals 8 to 9; carpels many, 
 crowned by a terminal style. 
 
 Calycan'''thus. Lobes of the calyx in many rows, imbricate, lanceolate, coL 
 oured; corolla 0; stamens unequal ; acines many. S. 
 
 CLASS XII. POLYANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MON'OGYNIA. 
 
 TilAa. Calyx 5 or 6-parted, inferior, caducous; corolla 5 or G-petalled ; cap-^ 
 sale 5 or 6-eefled, globular, coriaceous, dehiscent at the base ; 1-seeded ; 4 of 
 the cells sometimes empty, (bass-wood ) 
 
 PoRTULAc"cA. Calyx 2-cleft, inferior; corolla 5-petaUed ; capsule l-celled.. 
 opening transversely ; cclumeila 5, filiform, (purslane.) 
 
 Chelido^nium, Calyx 2-leaved, caducous; corolla 4-petalIed ; silique-like, 
 capsule l-celled, 2-valved, linear; seeds crested, many, (celandine.) 
 
 Cis^'tus. [Helianthemum.] Sepals 5, 2 smaller; petals 5; capsule l-celled,. 
 3-valved ; valves septiferous in the middle, (rock-rose, frost-weed.) 
 
 Hudso'nia. Calyx tubular, 5-parlcd, unequal, inferior; petals 5 ; capsule 1- 
 celled, 3-valved, 1 to 2-seed3d. 
 
 Tali'num. Calyx of 2 ovate sepals; petals 5; capsule l-celled, 3-valved, 
 many-seeded. 
 
 Meconop^sis. Petals 4 ; stigma 4 to 6-rayed ; capsule prickly, 4 to 6-valvedv 
 
 Argemo^me. Petals 4 to 6; stigma 4 to 7-lobed ; capsule obovate, l-celled, 
 opening at the summit by valves, (horned poppy.) 
 
 Sanguina^ria. Calyx caducous, 2-leaved ; corolla about 8-petalled ; stigma 
 sessile, twinned, 2-grooved ; capsule pod-like, ovate l-celled, 2-valved, acute at 
 each end ; valves caducous ; columella 2, permanent, (blood-root.) 
 
 PodophyLAum. Calyx 3-leaved, minute; corolla about 9-petalled ; stigma 
 large, crenate, sessile ; berry l-celled, crowned with the stigma, large, many- 
 seeded ; columella 1-sided, (wild mandrake.) 
 
 Act.e-'a. [Cimeifuga.) Calyx 4-leaved, deciduous; petals 4, often wanting;, 
 Stigma sessile, capitate; berry superior, l-celled, many-seeded; seeds hemi- 
 spherical. (necklace-w^eed, baneberry.) 
 
 Macro'tis. Calyx about 4-leaved, becoming coloured before expanding, ca- 
 ducous ; corolla many minute petals, very caducous, or wanting; stigma simple, 
 sessile, curving towards the gibbous side of the germ; capsule 2-valved, dehis- 
 cent at its straight suture, (cohosh, blacksnake-root, bug-bane.) 
 
 Sarrace'nia. Calyx double, permanent, 3 or 5-leaved corolla 5-petalled,, 
 caducous; stigma peltate, permanent, very large, covering the stamens ; cap- 
 sule 5-celled, 5-valved, many-seeded, (side-saddle flower.) 
 
 Nuphar. Calyx 5 or 6-leaved j petals many, minute, inserted on the recepta- 
 cle with the stamens, nectariferous ; stigma wuth a broad disk, and radiate fur- 
 row^s, sessile ; pericarp berry-like, many-celled, many-seeded, (water-lily, yel- 
 low pond-lily.) 
 
 NvMPHiE'A. Calyx 4 to 7-Ieaved ; corolla many-petalled, petals about equalling 
 the length of the calyx leaves, attached to the germ beneath the stamens; stig- 
 ma wuth a broad disk, marked wuth radiated lines ; pericarp berry-like, many^ 
 celled, many-seeded, (pond-lily.) 
 
 BejaAia, Calyx 6-cleft ; petals 7 ; capsule 7-celied, many-seeded. S. 
 
 Papa'ver. Calyx 2-leaved, caducous; corolla 4-petalied ; stigma a broad 
 disk, with radiating lines; capsule 1-cclled, dehiscent by pores under the per- 
 manent sugma. (poppy.) Ex. 
 
 The'a. Calyx 4 or 6-leaved ; corolla G“Or 9-petalled ; capsule 3'-seedi?d'. (tea.) 
 Ex. 
 
 Cit'Aus. Calyx 5-cleft ; petals 5, oblong ; filaments dilated at the base, in sev- 
 eral parcels; berry 9 or 18-celled ; polyadelphous, (orange, lemon ) Ex. 
 
 ORDER II. DIGYNIA, TO ORDER V. PENTAGYxYTA ; OR DI-PENTAGYNIA. 
 
 Delphinium. Calyx 0; corolla 5-petalled, unequal; nectary 2-cleft, horned 
 •behind; capsules 1 or 3, pod-like, (larkspur.) 
 
 AcoNi'TUM. Calyx 0; petals 5, upper one valved; nectaries 2, hooded, pe- 
 duncled, recurved'; capsule 3 or 5, pod-like, (monk's-hood.) 
 
 Aquile'gia. Calyx 0 ; petals 5, caducous ; nectaries 5, alternating with the 
 
62 
 
 CLASS XIL ORDER XIII. 
 
 petals, and terminating downward in a spur-like nectary; capsules 5, erect; 
 acuminated with the permaneat styles, many-seeded. By some, the nectaries 
 are considered as petals, and the corolla as a coloured calyx, (columbine.) 
 
 Ascy'rum. Sepals 4, the 2 inner larger and cordate; petals 4; stamens scarce- 
 ly united at the base. (St. Peter’s wort.) 
 
 Calligo'num. Calyx 5-parled ; corolla 0; filaments numerous, united at the 
 base ; germ superior, 4-sided, nut winged. S. 
 
 Rese'da. Perfect flower apetalous, surrounded by several fringed, petal-like, 
 barren flowers ; involucre spreading, many-leaved, (mignonette.) Ex. 
 
 Rhizopho'ra. Calyx 4-parted ; corolla 4-parled ; stigmas 2; seed 1, very long ; 
 base fleshy. 
 
 HvpER'ficuM. Calyx b-parted; divisions equal, sub-ovate ; corolla b-petalled; 
 filaments often united at the base in 3 or 5 sets; styles 2 to 5; capsules mem- 
 branaceous, roundish, with a number of cells equal to the number of styles. 
 The bases of the filaments are often in groups, when they are not united. (St. 
 John’s wort.) 
 
 PiEo'NiA. Calyx 5-leaved; petals 5 ; styles 0; stigmas 2 or 3; capsules pod- 
 like, many-seeded. Remarkable for the multiplication of petals by rich cul- 
 ture. (peony.) Ex. 
 
 Nigel^^la. Calyx 0; petals 5; nectaries 5, 3-cleft, wfilhin the corolla; cap- 
 sules 5, convex, (lady-in the-green, fennel flower.) Ex. 
 
 ORDER XIII. POLYGYNIA. 
 
 Asimi'na. Calyx 3-pa,rted ; petals 6, spreading, ovate, oblong; the inner 
 smaller; anthers sub-sessile ; berries several, ovate. (custard.apple.) 
 
 Trol^Aius. Sepals coloured, 5 to 15, deciduous, petaloid ; petals 5 to 20, 
 small ; capsules many, cylindrical, sessile, many-seeded, (globe-flower.) 
 
 Hypropel"tis. Sepals 3 to 4; petals 3 to 4; ovaries G to 18 ; seeds pendulous, 
 O'Vate, globose, (water-shield.) 
 
 Hydras'^tis. Calyx 3-leaved, petaloid; leafets ovate; petals 0; berry com- 
 posed of many 1-seeded grains, (orange-root.) 
 
 Nelum^'bium. Calyx petaloid, of 4 or 6 sepals ; petals many, deeply immersed 
 in the upper surface of a turbinate receptacle. 
 
 Illi'cium. Sepals 6 ; petals numerous, in 3 series ; capsules many, disposed in 
 a circle, 2-valved. 1-seeded. (anise-tree.) S. 
 
 Clem'^atis. Petals 3, 4, 5, or 6; seeds compressed; styles permanent, becom- 
 ing long, plumose tails. Some species are dioecious, (virgin’s bower.) 
 
 Thalic^trum. Petols 4 or 5; filaments very long ; seeds without tails, striate, 
 terete. Some species are dioecious, (meadow-rue.) 
 
 Anem'^OxNe. Petals 5 to 9 ; seeds numerous, naked, (wind-flow^er, rue, ane- 
 mone.) 
 
 Cop^'tis.- Petals 5 or 6, caducous ; nectaries small, 5 or 6, cowled ; capsules 
 oblong, 5 to 8, stipid, stellate, beaked, many-seeded, (gold-thread.) By some 
 the nectaries are mistaken for corollas, and the corollas ibr calyxes. 
 
 Cal'^tha. Petals 5 to 9, orbicular; capsules numerous, (5 to 10.) many-seed- 
 ed, compressed ; 1-celled, spreading ; nectaries 0 ; pistils variable in number. 
 (American cowslip.) 
 
 Heelebo'rus. Petals 5 or more; nectary 2-lipped, tubular; capsules 5 or 6; 
 many-seeded, erectish, compressed, (hellebore.) l x. 
 
 MagnoTia. Calyx 3-leavcd ; corolla 6 to 9-pe(alled ; capsules numerous, im- 
 bricate on a strobile-like spike, 2-valved; seeds arilled, pendulous on long 
 cords; berry-like, (magnolia, or beaver-tree.) 
 
 Lirioden'^dron. Calyx 3-leaved ; corolla G or 9-petalled, liliaceous ; seeds in 
 a sub-lanceolate samara, imbricate on a strobile-like spike, (tulip-tree, or 
 wdiite-w'ood ) 
 
 Hepat"ica. Calyx 3-leaved, a little distance below the corolla, entire.; petals 
 6 to 9 ; seeds without tails, (liverleaf.) 
 
 Ranun"C[jlus. Cal^^x 5-leaved ; petals 5, with claws, and a nectariferous pore 
 or scale on the inside of each ; seeds without tails, naked, numerous, (crow- 
 foot.) Some mistake an extra tegument for a capsule. 
 
 SempervAvum. Calyx 9 to 12-parted ; petals 8 to 12; capsules 12, many-seed- 
 ed; stamens 16 or 20. (house-leek.) Ex. 
 
 Ado^nis. Calyx 4 to 5-leaved ; petals 5 or more, without nectariferous pores ; 
 seeds awnless, (pheasant’s eye.) Ex. 
 
GLASS XIII. ORDER I. 
 
 53 
 
 CLASS XIII. DIDYNAMIA. 
 
 ORDER I. GYMNOSPERMIA. 
 
 A. Calyx b-cleft^ with the divisions or teeth nearly equal, 
 
 Teu'crium. Corolla deep-cleft on the upper side and without an upper lip, 
 lower lip 3-cleft, the middle division rounded ; stamens and pistils incurved ; 
 stamens exsert through the cleavage on the upper side of the corolla, (wood- 
 sage, wild germander.) 
 
 Men" riiA. Corolla nearly equal, 4-lobed ; broade'st division emarginate ; sta- 
 mens erect, distant, (spearmint, peppermint.) 
 
 Is.in^'thus. Calyx somewhat bell-form ; corolla 5-parted ; tube straight, nar- 
 row ; divisions ovate, equal ; stamens nearly equal ; stigma linear, recurved, 
 (blue gentian.) 
 
 Hedeo'ma. Calyx 2-iipped, gibbous at the base; upper lip with 3 lanceolate 
 teeth ; lower lip with 2 subulate ones ; corolla ringent ; 2 short stamens barren, 
 (pennyroyal.) • 
 
 Cuni'la, Calyx cylindrical, 10 striate, 5 toothed ; corolla ringent, with the 
 upper lip erect, flat, and emarginate ; 2 barren stamens, the 2 fertile ones with 
 the style exserted; stigmas divided, (dittany.) On account of their barren 
 stamens, this and the preceding genus have been classed under Diandria. 
 
 Nepe'ta. Calyx dry, striate; corolla with a longish tube; under lip with the 
 middle division crenate ; throat with a reflexed margin ; stamens approximate, 
 (catmint.) 
 
 La'mium. Upper lip of the corolla vaulted, entire ; lower lip 2-lobed’, toothed 
 on each side. 
 
 Sta"chys. Calyx with its divisions awned ; corolla with the upper lip vault- 
 ed, the lower lip 3-lobed ; the middle division largest, emarginate; the lateral 
 divisions reflexed ; stamens reflexed towards the sides after discharging the 
 pollen, (wound-wort, hedge-nettle.) 
 
 Leonu'rus. Calyx 5-angled, 5-toothed ; corolla with the upper lip erect, vil- 
 lose, flat, entire ; lower lip 3-parted ; middle division undivided; lobes -of the 
 anthers parallel, having shining dots, (mother-wort.) 
 
 Verbe'na. Calyx with one of the teeth truncate; corolla funnel-form, with a 
 curved tube ; border 5-cleft, nearly equal ; seeds 2 or 4, with an extra vanish- 
 ing tegument ; sometimes 2 stamens are barren, (vervain.) 
 
 Marru'bium. Calyx salver-form, rigid, marked with 10 lines ; corolla with 
 the upper lip cleft, linear, straight, (horehound.) 
 
 Glecho'ma. Calyx 5-cleft ; corolla double the length of the calyx ; upper lip 
 
 2- cleft; lower lip 3-cleft, with middle segment emarginate; each pair of anthers 
 approaching so as to exhibit the form of a cross, (ground-ivy, gill-overground.) 
 
 Pycnan"themum. Involucrum bract-like, many-leaved, under small heads of 
 flowers; calyx tubular, striate ; corolla with the upper lip sub-entire; lower lip 
 
 3- cleft; middle segment longer; stamens distant, nearly equal; cells of the 
 anthers parallel, (mountain mint.) 
 
 Aju'ga. Upper lip of corolla very small, 2-toothed; stamens longer than the 
 upper lip ; anthers reniform. S. 
 
 Ballo'ta. Calyx 5-toothed, salver-form, 10 striate ; upper lip of the corolla 
 crenate, concave ; seed ovate, 3-sided, (false mother-wort.) Ex. 
 
 Hysso'pus. Lower lip of the corolla 3-petalled ; middle lobe sub-crenate ; sta- 
 mens straight and distant, (hyssop.) 
 
 Galeop"sis. Calyx 5-cleft, awned; upper lip of the corolla vaulted, sub-cre- 
 nate ; lower lip with 3 unequal lobes, having 2 teeth on its upper side, (flow- 
 ering nettle.) 
 
 Hyp"tis. Calyx 5-toothed ; corolla 2-lipped, the upper one 2-lobed, lower one 
 3-lobed, with the middle lobe calyx-like ; stamens inserted in the large part of 
 the tube and declined. 5?. 
 
 Leu'cas. Calyx tubular, striate, 6 to lO-toothed ; upper lip entire, lower lip 
 long, 3-lobed; middle segment largest; anthers beardless, spreading; stigma 
 2-cleft, shorter than the upper lip. S'. 
 
 Synan"dra. Calyx 4-cleft ; segments unequal, subulate, inclined ; upper lip 
 of the corolla entire, vaulted, lower lip with 3 unequal lobes; throat inflated, 
 naked ; filaments downy. S. 
 
 Lavandu'la. Calyx ovate, sub-dentate ; bracted ; corolla resupinate ; stamens 
 in the tube, (lavender.) Ex. 
 
54 
 
 CLASS XIII. ORDER II. 
 
 Sature'ja. Calyx tubular, striate ; corolla with divisions nearly equal ; sta- 
 mens distant, (savory.) Ex. 
 
 Moluccel"la. Calyx bell-form, much larger than the corolla, spinose. (shell- 
 flower.) Ex. 
 
 B. Calyx 2-lipped.. 
 
 Origa'num. Calyxes collected into a 4-sided, strobile-like cone, with broad 
 intervening bracts; corolla with the upper lip erect, fiat, straight, emarginate, 
 under lip 3-parted, divisions nearly equal, (marjoram.) 
 
 Prunel"la. Calyx with the upper lip dilated; filaments 2-forked, with an 
 anther on one of the points ; stigma 2-cleft, (self-heal or heal-all.) 
 
 Scutella'ria. Calyx with an entire mouth, which is closed with a helmet-form 
 lid after the corolla falls out ; tube of the corolla bent, (scull-cap.) 
 
 Trichoste'ma. Calyx resupinate ; corolla with the upper lip falcate ; the 
 under lip 3-parted, with the middle division small, oblong; filaments very long, 
 exsert, incurved or coiled, (blue curls.) 
 
 Olinipo'dium. Involucre of many linear, acuminate bracts ; leafets placed 
 under the whorls of flowers; upper lip of the corolla erect, emarginate, lower 
 one the longest, emarginate. (field thyme.) 
 
 Dracoceph"alum. Calyx sub-equal, 5-cleft; orifice of the corolla inflated; 
 upper lip concave, notched ; stamens unconnected, (dragon-head.) 
 
 Ocy'mum. Calyx with the uppeV lip orbiculate, lower lip 4-cleft ; corolla resu- 
 pinate ; one lip 4-cleft, the other undivided. A process at the base of the outer 
 filaruents. (sweet basil.) Ex. 
 
 Thy'mus. Calyx sub-campanulate, the throat closed with hairs; corolla with 
 the upper lip flat, emarginate ; lower lip longer, (thyme.) Ex. 
 
 Melis^sa. Calyx dry, flattish above, with the upper lip sub-fastigiate ; corolla 
 with the upper lip somewhat vaulted, 3-cleft ; lower lip with the middle lobe 
 cordate, (balm.) Ex. 
 
 ORDER II. ANGIOSPERMIA. 
 
 A. Calyx 2 or Z-cleft. 
 
 Obola'ria. Calyx bract-like ; corolla 4-cleft, bell-form ; capsule I-celled, 2- 
 valved, many-seeded; stamens proceeding from the divisions of the corolla ; 
 stigma 2-cleft or emarginate. (penny-wort.) 
 
 Phry'ma. Calyx cylindric, upper lip longer, 3-cleft ; lower lip 2-toothed ; 
 upper lip emarginate, smaller ; seed solitary, (lop-seed.) 
 
 B. Calyx 4 or b-deft. 
 
 Euchro'ma. Calyx inflated, 2 or 4-cleft ; corolla 2-lipped ; upper lip long, lin- 
 ear, embracing the style and stamens; anthers linear, with unequal lobes^ 
 cohering so as to form an oblong disk; capsule ovate, compressed, 2-celled; 
 seeds numerous, surrounded with an inflated membrane. 
 
 Bart"sia. Calyx lobed, emarginate, coloured ; corolla less than calyx ; upper 
 lip longest, concave, entire ; lower lip 3-cleft and reflexed ; anthers with equal 
 lobes, not cohering ; capsule 2-celi8d ; seed angled, (painted cup.) 
 
 Melampy'rum. Corolla with the upper lip compressed, the margin folded 
 back; lower lip grooved, 3-cleft, sub-equal; capsule 2-celled, oblique, dehis- 
 cent on one side ; seeds 2, cylindric, gibbous, cartilaginous, and smooth, (cow- 
 wheat.) 
 
 Schwal"bea. Calyx ventricose, tubular; upper segment shortest, lower large 
 and emarginate; corolla ringent; upper lip entire, arched; capsule '2-celled, 2- 
 valved ; seeds imbricate, winged, (chaff-seed.) 
 
 Rhinan'^thus. Calyx inflated, 4-toothed ; corolla ringent, upper lip compress- 
 ed, lower lip flat, 3-lobed; capsule 2-celled, obtuse, compressed, (yellow- 
 rattle.) 
 
 Lanta'na. Flowers capitate; calyx 4-toothed; corolla unequally 4-parted; 
 throat open ; stamens within the tube ; stigma hooked ; drupes aggregated. S. 
 
 Orthocar"pus. Calyx tubular, 4-cleft; corolla 2-lipped, closed; upper lip 
 smaller, compressed ; margin indexed; lower lip concave, 3-toothed; capsule 
 2-celled, 2-valved. S. 
 
 Euphra'sia. Calyx cylindric ; corolla 2-lipped ; the upper lip 2-cleft; lower 
 lip 3 lobed, with the divisions 2-cleft; lower anthers lobed, spinose. (eye- 
 bright.) S. 
 
CLASS XIII. ORDER II. 
 
 55 
 
 C. Calyx 4 or h-clejt^ or b-toothed ; plant without green herbage. 
 
 Oroban"che. Corolla ringent, capsule ovate, acute, 1-celled; seeds numerous*, 
 a gland beneath the base of the germ. 
 
 Epiph^egus. Polygamous; calyK abbreviated, 5-toorhed ; corolla of the bar- 
 ren flowers ringent, compressed, 4-cleft; lower lip flat; of the fertile flowers 
 minute, 4-toothed, caducous ; capsule truncate, oblique, 1-celled, imperfectly 2- 
 valved, opening on one side, (beech drops, cancer-root.) 
 
 D. Calyx 5-leaved, or 5-cleft ; plant icith green herbage. 
 
 Scrophula'ria. Corolla sub-globose, resupinate, short bi-labiate, with an in- 
 ternal, intermediate scale ; capsule 2-celled. 
 
 Bigno'nia. Calyx 5-toothed, cup-form, sub coriaceous ; corolla bell-form, 5- 
 lobed, ventricose beneath ; capsule silique-like, 2-celled ; seed membrane wing- 
 ed. (trumpet-flower.) 
 
 Buchne'ra. Calyx 5-toothed ; corolla with a slender tube, and the limb in 5 
 equal divisions, the lobes cordate.; capsule 2-celled. (blue hearts.) 
 
 Antirrhi'num. Calyx 5-leaved or deeply 5-ps^rted ; the two lower divisions 
 remote; corolla personate or ringent, spurred or with a prominent base; the 
 throat closed with a prominent palate ; capsule ovate, 2-valved, dehiscent at the 
 apex, with reflexed teeth, (snap-dragon, toad flax ) 
 
 Gerar"dia. Calyx 5-cleft or 5 toothed ; corolla sub-campanl^te, unequally 
 5-lobed; segment^ mostly rounded; capsule 2-celled, dehiscent at the top. 
 (false foxglove.) 
 
 Pedicula'ris. Calyx ventricose, 5-cleff, or obliquely truncate; coroRa rin-. 
 gent; upper lip arched, emarginate and compressed; capsule 2-celled, mucro- 
 nate, oblique ; seeds numerous, angular, coated ; leaves many-cleft, (louse- 
 wort, high heal-all.) 
 
 Mi'mulus. Calyx prismatic, 5-toothed; corolla ringent ; upper lip folded back 
 upon i;s sides, lower lip with a prominent palate; stigma thick, 2-cleft ; capsule 
 2-celled, many-seeded ; seeds minute, (monkey-flower.) 
 
 Chei.o'ne. Calyx 5-cleft or 5-leaved, 3-bracted; corolla ringdnt, inflated; the 
 upper lip’emarginate obtuse, under lip slightly 3-clefc; the. rudiment of a smooth 
 filament between, and shorter than the two tallest stamens; anthers woolly ; 
 capsule 2-celled, 2-valved ; seeds with membranous margins, (snake head.) 
 
 Pentste^mon. Calyx 5-cleft or 5-leaved ; corolla ringent, inflated; the rudi- 
 ment of a bearded filament between, and longer than the two tallest stamens; 
 anthers smooth ; capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, ovate; seeds numerous, angular. 
 Taken from the last genus, (beard.tongue.) 
 
 Zapa'nia. Flowers capitate; calyx 5-toothed; corolla 5-lobed; stigma pel- 
 , lately capitate, oblique; seeds 2, at first enclosed in an evanescent pericarp, 
 (fog-fruit.) 
 
 Herpe.s"tis. Calyx unequal, bi-bracted at the base ; corolla tubular, some- 
 what 2-lipped ; ‘stamens included; capsule 2-valved, 2-celled; dissepiment 
 parallel with the valves. 
 
 Limosel'la. Calyx 5-cleft ; corolla 4-5-lobed, equal; stamens approaching by’ 
 pairs; capsule 2-valved, partly 2-celled, many-seeded, (mad wort.) 
 
 Ruel'^lia. Calyx often 2-bracted; corolla somewhat bell-form; border 5- 
 lobed; stamens approaching by pairs; capsule smaller at the ends, toothed, 
 dehiscent, (ruel.) 
 
 CoLLiN^siA. Calyx 5-cleft ; corolla 2-lipped, throat closed ; upper lip 2-cleft ; 
 lower lip 3-cleft; the bag-like, keeled segment, closed overthe declined stamens 
 and. style; capsule globose, seeds 2-3-umbilicate. 
 
 Martyn"ia. Calyx b-cleft ; corolla ringent, with a ventricose tube ; capsule 
 4-celled, 2-valved ; each of the valves terminating in a long, hooked beak, 
 (unicorn plant.) S. 
 
 Capra'ria. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla bell-form, 5-parted, acute; capsule 2- 
 valved, 2-celled, many-seeded. 
 
 Seymf/ria. Calyx deeply 5-parted ; corolla sub-campanulate, 5-lobed ; sta- 
 mens near the throat; style declined ; capsule inflated, ovate, acute. 
 
 Sesa'mum. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla bell-form, 5-cleft ; the lower lobe largest. 
 The rudiment of a fifth stamen ; stigma lanceolate; capsule 4-angled, 4-celled. 
 (oily grain.) 
 
 Digita'lis. Calyx 5-parted; corolla bell-form, ventricose, 5-cleft; stigma sim- 
 ple or bilamellate; capsule ovate, 2-celled; flowers racemed. (fox -glove.) Ex. 
 
56 
 
 CLASS XIV. ORDER IL 
 CLASS XIV. TETRADYNAMIA. 
 
 ORDER I» SILICULOSA. 
 
 Thlas"pi. Calyx spreading, equal at the base; filaments distinct, without 
 teeth ; silicle compressed, emarginate, obcordate, many-seeded; valves resem” 
 ble two boats with the keels outward, (shepherd’s purse,) 
 
 Lepid"ium. Calyx spreading; coi’olla regular; silicle emarginate, cordate or 
 oval; cells l-seeded ; valves carinate, dehiscent; partition contrary; cotyle- 
 dons incumbent, (pepper-grass.) 
 
 Cochlea'kia. Silicle thick, rugose, many-seeded, 2-valved ; valves gibbous, 
 obtuse ; partition nearly parallel to the valves, (horse-radish, water-radish.) 
 
 CAKkLE. [Bunias.] Panicle compressed, of 2 single-seeded joints ; the upper 
 joint with an erect single seed, inferior with a pendulous seed, (sea-rocket ) 
 
 Dra^ba. Silicle entire, oval or oblong; valves flat or convex; cells many- 
 seeded ; seeds not margined ; filaments without teeth ; style 0; cotyledons accurn- 
 bent, (whitloe-grass.) 
 
 Alys"sum. Calyx equal at the base ; petals entire; stamens mostly toothed; 
 silicle orbicular, or elliptical ; valves flat, or convex in the centre; seeds 2 to 4 
 in each cell, compressed, sometimes mernbranously winged ; cotyledons accum- 
 bent. (gold-of-pleasure.) 
 
 Cameli'na. ^icle subovate, man 3 ^-seeded ; valves thick; cotyledons incum- 
 bent. 
 
 SuBULA^RiA. Silicle entire, ovate, concave, (convex without;) stigma sub ses- 
 sile ; seed linear, 2-plaited; cotyledons incumbent. 
 
 Cram'^be. Silicle globose, stalked, coriaceous, 1-celled, without valves, decid- 
 uous; seed solitary, (sea-kale.) Ex. 
 
 Luna'ria. Silicle entire, oval, flat compressed, pedicelled ; valves equalling 
 the partition, parallel, flat ; cal 3 ^x consists of coloured, sack-like leafets. (hon- 
 esty, or satin-flower.) Ex. 
 
 Isa'tis. Silicle compressed, oblong ligulate, without valves, l-seeded; parti- 
 tion like lattice-work, (woad.) Ex. 
 
 Ibe'ris. Corolla irregular, the two outer petals longest ; silicle many-seeded, 
 emarginate. (candy-tuft) Ex. 
 
 Turri'tis. Calyx converging, erect ; silique very long, striate, 2-edged ; 
 valves keeled or nerved ; seeds arranged in a double series ; cotyledons accum- 
 bent. (tower mustard.) 
 
 ORDER II. SILiaUOSA. 
 
 Denta'ria. Silique lanceolate ; valves flat, nerveless, often opening elastical- 
 ly ; receptacles not winged ; funicle dilated ; seeds in a single series, ovate, h'Ot 
 margined ; cotyledons accumbent. (tooth-root.) 
 
 CardamAne. Calyx leaves spreading but little ; stigma entire ; a single gland 
 between each of the short stamens and the calyx ; silique with truncate mar- 
 gins, linear, long, bursting elastically with revolute valves, narrower, but equal- 
 ling the length of the partitions; seed with a slender funicle, not margined. 
 (American water-cress.) 
 
 Ar"abis. Glands 4, one within each leaflet of the erect calyx, of the size of 
 the reflexed scale ; silique compressed, torulose, sub-divaricate ; valves flat, 1 
 nerved ; seeds arranged iif a single scries ; cotyledons accumbent. (wall-cress.) 
 
 Cheiran'^thus. Calyx closed, two of the leafets gibbous at the base ; petals 
 dilated ; silique, when young, with a glandular tooth each side ; stigma 2-lobed; 
 seed flat, sometimes margined, (stock-july flower, wall-flower.) 
 
 Sina'pis. Calyx spreading ; corolla with straight claws; glands between the 
 short stamens and the pistil, and between the long stamens and the calyx ; par- 
 tition extending beyond the valves of the silique, ensiform ; seeds in a single 
 series, (mustard.) . ^ 
 
 Rapha'nus. Calyx closed, setose ; silique torose, te-rete, not opening by valves, 
 1 or 2-celled; glands between the short stamens and pistil, and between the longr 
 stamens and the cal 3 ’:x. (radish.) 
 
 Bras"sica. Calyx erect, converging ; partition extending beyond the valves 
 of the silique; seed globose; glands between the short stamens and pistil, and 
 between the long stamens and calyx, (cabbage, turnip.) Ex. 
 
 Barbare'a. Silique 4-edged; cotyledons accumbent; seeds in a single row; 
 calyx equal at the base, erect; shorter filaments with intermediate glands; 
 cotyledons accumbent. (water-radish.) 
 
CLASS XV. ORDER XIII. 57 
 
 SisYM"BRrJM. Calyx mostly spreading, equal at the base; siliqne sub-terete; 
 cotyledons incumbent, sometimes oblique, flat, (hedge-mustard.) 
 
 ERysi'''MaM. Silique sub-terete, often short; valves concave, nerveless, not 
 heeled ; calyx equal, spreadimr^; cotyledons accumbent. (English water-cress.) 
 
 Hes'^PERik Calyx closed, furrowed at the base, shorter than the claws of the 
 petals; petals bent obliquely, linear or obovate; silique 4-sided, 2-edged ; stig- 
 ma sub-sessile of 2 lobes ; cotyledons incumbent, (rocket.) 
 
 CLASS XV. MONADELPHIA. 
 
 ORDER III, TETANDRIA, 
 
 SisiRYN^Am-uM. Spatha 2-leaved ; perianth 0 ; corolla superior, 6-cleft or (l-pe- 
 talled, tubular: style 1 ; stigma 3-cleft; capsule 3-eelled. (blue-eyed grass.) 
 
 Tamarin'^dus. Petalso, ascending; 3 filaments longer; legume 1 to 3-celled, 
 pulpy inside, (tamarind.) Ex. 
 
 Tigri'dia. Calyx 0; petals 6; tube made bj^ the union of the filaments, long, 
 (tiger-flower.) Ex. 
 
 ORDER V, PENTANDRIA. 
 
 Passiflo'ra. Calyx 5-parted, coloured; corolla 5-petaIled, on the calyx; nec- 
 tary a triple, filamentous crown within the petals; gourd-like berry, pedicelled. 
 (passion-flower.) S. 
 
 •Ero^dium. Calyx 5-leaved ; corolla fi-petallcd ; nectariferous scales 5, alter- 
 nating with the filaments ; arils 5, 1 seeded, owned ; beaked at the base of the 
 receptacle ; awn spiral, bearded within. Taken from geranium, (stork’s 
 bill.) Ex. 
 
 Oplothe'ca. Calyx double, outer 2-leaved, convolule, truncate, scarious; 
 inner -calyx i-leafed, muricate, somewhat 5-cleft, downy, longer than the outer 
 ealyx; nectary 'eylindric., ^-toothed, stamens in the nectary; stigma single, 
 hairy; capsule bladder-like, enclosed in the calyx, 1-seeded. S. 
 
 Acyran^thes. Calyx double, permanent, membranaceous ; outer calyx 3- 
 ieaved, inner 5-leaved, unequal ; seed 1, covered by the converging calyx. >9. 
 
 Malachoden^dron. Calyx bracted; petals 5-6; limb crenulate ; germ b-strk- 
 ate; stigmas capitate; capsules 5, united, seed 1. S. 
 
 ORDER VII. HEPTANDPJA, 
 
 Pelargo'nium. Calyx 5-pafted, upper division broader, ending in a capillary 
 nectariferous tube; corolla 5-petalied, irregular; the 2 upper petals usually 
 broader, with coloured veins; filaments 10, 3 of theiq usually without anthers; 
 arils 5, each 1-seeded, awned ; some of the awns spiral, (stork geranium.) Ex. 
 
 ORDER VIII. OCTANDRIA. 
 
 Pis"tia. Spatha iigulate, hooded ; corolla 0; filament lateral; anthers 3 to 8; 
 style 1; capsule 1-celled, many-seeded. S. 
 
 ORDER X, DECANDRIA. 
 
 Gera'nium. Calyx 5-leaved ; corolla 5-petalled, regular; nectariferous glands 
 5, adhering to the base of the 5 alternating long filaments; arils 5, 1-seeded, 
 awned, beaked at the elongated top of the receptacle; awn naked or smooth 
 within, straight, (cranebill, false crowfoot, herb robert.) 
 
 Aca'cia. Polygamous; calyx tubular, 5-toothed; petals 5; stamens 5 to 10, 
 exsert ; pod 1-celled, 2-valved. 
 
 SchrankAa. Polygamous; calyx 5-toothed, tubular; petals 5, stamens 8 to 10, 
 exsert; pod 4-valved. 
 
 ORDER Xin. POLYANDRIA, 
 
 ” Si'da. Calyx simple, angular, b-clefCp, style many-parted; capsules many, 
 arranged circularly, 1-celled, 1 or3-seeded. Pedicel articulate under the apex. 
 (Indian mallows ) 
 
 Adth^eT. Calyx double, outer one 6 or 9-cleft; capsules many, arranged cir- 
 cularly, 1-se'^ded. (hollyhock.) 
 
 Mal"va. Calyx double, outer one 3-leaved, inner one 5-cleft; capsules many, 
 arranged circularly, l-celled, 1-seeded. (mallows.) 
 
 Hibis"cu 3. Calyx double, outer one many-leaved; inner one about b-cletlj 
 stigmas 5 ; capsule 5 or 10-eelled, many-seeded, (marsh mallows.) 
 
58 
 
 CLASS XVL ORDER X. 
 
 Lavate'ra. Calyx double, outer one ’3-cleft; capsules many, seeds numer- 
 ous. Ex. 
 
 Stuart^^ia. Calyx 5-parted ; petals 5; stigma 5-lobed ; capsule 5-celled, 5- 
 valved ; cells 1 or 2-seeded ; seeds long, ovate. S. 
 
 Hope'a. Calyx superior, 5-cleft; petals 5; stamens united in 5 groups; style 
 1 ; drupe 3-celied. (yellow-leaf.) S. 
 
 Nqttal'^lia. Calyx 5-cleft, sinaple; capsules many, 1-seeded, annular. »S. 
 
 H-alf/sia. Calyx superior, 4-toothed; corolla 4-cleft ; nut 4-sidcd, winged, 
 covered with bark; 2 to4-celled. 2 to 4-seeded. (snow-drop tree.) S'. 
 
 Sty'rax. Calyx inferior, bell-form, 5-toothed; corolla 5 to 7-parted ; stamens 
 6 to IG, united at the base, standing in the throat of the corolla; anthers oblong, 
 linear. S. 
 
 G^rdo'nia. Calyx connate at the base, simple, 5-leaved; style 5-sided; stig- 
 mas 5 ; capsule 5-celled, 5-valved; receptacle columnar; cells 2-seeded ; seeds 
 winged. S. 
 
 GossYp'huM. Calyx double, outer one 3-cleft ; capsule 4-celled ; seeds involv- 
 ed in a tomentose mass, (cotton ) Ex. 
 
 CLASS XVL DIADELPHIA. 
 
 ORDER VI. HEXANDRIA. 
 
 CorydaAis. Calyx 2-leaved; corolla ringent, 1 or 2-spurred at the base; fila- 
 ments 2, membranaceous, each with 3 anthers; capsules silique-like, 2-valved, 
 compressed, many-seeded. In some species the s;amens are separate, with 
 broad membranaceous basest (colic-weed.) 
 
 Dicly'tra. Petals 4, 2 outer ones equally spurred at the base ; pod 2-valve(2, 
 many-seeded. (Dutchman’s breeches.) 
 
 Fuma^ria. Calyx 2 leaved, caducous ; corolla irregular, spurred, or gibbous 
 at the base of orfe petal ; filaments 2, each with 3 anthers; capsules or silicle 
 drupe-like, 1-celled, 1-seeded, not opening by valves ; seeds affixed to the side 
 of the ceil, (fumitory.) 
 
 ORDER VIII. OCTANDRIA. 
 
 P£talos'''temon. Petals 5, nearly equal ; 4 petals alternating with the stamens, 
 and forming with them a cleft tube; legume incLtded in the calyx, 1-seeded. S. 
 
 Polyg"ala. Calyx 5-leaved, permanent, unequal, 2 of the leafels wing-like, 
 larger, coloured ; corolla irregular, (or rather calyx 3-leaved, corolla imper- 
 fectly papilionaceous ;) capsule obcordate, 2-cejled, 2-valved ; keel of the corolla 
 sometimes appendaged; seeds hairy, (snake-root, milk-wort, low centaury, 
 mountain-fiax.) 
 
 ORDER X. DECANDRIA. 
 
 A. Legume luUJioibt transverse divisions or partitions ; seeds numerous. 
 
 Pi'suM. Calyx with the ^divisions leaf-like, about equal; banner protruding 
 2-folds; style compressed, carinate, villose above; legume without down at the 
 suture, (pea.) 
 
 ■ Lathy'rus. Calyx with the 2 upper divisions shorter ; .style flat, villose above, 
 broader towards the top; stems mostly winged, leafets2 or more, terminated by 
 a divided tendril, (sweet pea.) S. 
 
 Vic'iA. Calyx ernarginate above, 2-toothed; 3 straight long teeth below ; ban- 
 ner emarginate; style bearded transversely on the lower side beneath the stig- 
 ma. (vetch.) 
 
 Er^vum. Calyx 5-cleft; segments linear, acute, ne'arly equalling the corolla; 
 stigma glabrous ; legume oblong, 2-4-seeded. (creeping vetch ) 
 
 Oro'bus. Style linear; corolla long; calyx obtuse at the base; upper seg- 
 ments deeper, often shorter, (bitter-vetch.) >§. 
 
 PhaAa. Keel obtuse, style not pubescent; stigma capitate ; legume 1-celled, 
 inflated. S. 
 
 Phasf/olus. Keel, stamens, and style spirally twisted together; legume com- 
 pressed, falcate; seeds sub-compressed, renifonn. (t'ean.) 
 
 Strophos^'tyles. Glycine Keel, stamens, and style spirally twisted together ; 
 legume terete, with a longitudinal hnlf-breadth partition, attached to one edge; 
 seed r^niform, sub-cyl indric- (wild-bean.) 
 
 A'pios. GlycLne. Calyx some wb'at 2-lipped, truncate 1-toothed; keel of the 
 
CLASS XVI. ORDER X. 59 
 
 o.orolla falcate, bending back the apex of the banner; germ sheathed at the 
 base ; legume coriaceous, many-seeded, (ground-nut.) 
 
 Amphicar'^pa. Calyx bell-form, 4-toolhed, obtuse, and naked at the base ^ 
 petals oblong, banner broader, close pressed upon other petals, sub-sessile ; stig- 
 ma capitate; legume flat, stipid; seeds 2 to 4. (wild bean-vine.) 
 
 Robi'nia. Calyx small, bell-form, 4-cleft, upper division Q-parted; banner 
 large, reflexed, roundish ; legume compressed, elongated, many-seeded; seeds 
 compressed, small, (locust-tree.) jS*. 
 
 Gal.a(/tia. Calyx 4-toothed, with 4 bracts at the base ; petals oblong, standard 
 incumbent.; anthers oblong ; stigma obtuse ; germ on a naked stipe; legume 
 terete, many-seeded. 
 
 Vexilla'ria. Calyx surrounded at the base by *2 longer bracts, 5- cleft ; corolla 
 resupinate; standard large, covering the wings; style dilated at the apex; 
 legume linear, compressed, straight, 2-valved, many-seeded, (butterfly-weed.) 
 
 Astrag"alus. Keel obtuse; legume more or less completely 2-celled ; lower 
 suture indexed, (milk vetch.) 
 
 Galega. Calyx with subulate teeth, nearly equal; standard large, roundish, 
 pubescent without, reflexed, spreading ; legume compressed, linear, many- 
 seeded. (goat’s rue ) 
 
 Medica'go. Keel of the corolla deflected from the standard; legume com- 
 pressed, spiral, (lucerne glover.) 
 
 Colu'tea. Calyx 5-cleft with the keel obtuse; style bearded on its back 
 through its whole length ; legume inflated, opening on the upper suture at the 
 base, (bladder senna, bush locust.) Ex. 
 
 Glycyrrhi'za. Calyx tubular, equal 5-parted, spurred at the base; standard 
 erect, the sides reflexed; wings spreading ; legume ovate; flowers in a raceme, 
 (liquorice.) 6*. 
 
 OxYTRo'pis. Keel mucronate; legume with the upper suture inflexed. S. 
 
 Indigo'fera. Calyx spreading; keel with a subulate spur both sides; legume 
 linear, small, terete or quadrangular, (indigo ) jS. 
 
 B. Legume without transverse divisions or partitions ; seeds few^ or single. 
 
 Melilo'tus. Flowers racemed; calyx tubular, 5-toothed; keel simple, shorter 
 than the wings and banner; legume rugose, longer than the calyx, or about as 
 long, (melilot clover.) 
 
 Trifo^lium. Flowers sub-capitate; legume included in the calyx, not opening 
 by valves, 1 to 4-seeded ; leaves always ternate. (clover.) 
 
 Psora'lea. Calyx 4-cleft, lower segments elongated ; legume the length of 
 the calyx, 1-seeded, beaked. S. 
 
 C. Fruit or loment in several jovnis, or in a single-seeded piece. 
 
 HEDys"ARUM. Calyx 4-cleft; keel of corolla transversely obtuse; loment 
 many-jointed ; joins 1-seeded, truncate, compressed, generally hispid; plants 
 mostly with ternate leaves, (bush clover.) 
 
 Lespede'za. Calyx 5-parted, 2-bracted, divisions nearly equal ; keel obtuse; 
 legume 1-seeded ; leaves always ternate. (bush clover.) 
 
 A^scHYNOAfl^ENE. Calyx 5-cleft, upper lip 2-eleft, lower lip 3-cleft; stamens in 
 2 equal sets; loment compre.ssed, one suture straight, the other lobed. 
 
 Stylosan"thes. Calyx tubular, very long, bearing the corolla ; loment 1-2- 
 jointed, hooked. 
 
 Ci'cER. Calyx 5-parted, of the length of the corolla, 4 upper divisions resting 
 on the banner; legume turgid, 2-seeded. (chickpea.) Ex. 
 
 Zor"nia. Calyx inferior, bell-form, 2-lipped; banner cordate, revolute; an- 
 thers half oblong, half globose ; loment jointed, hispid. 
 
 Coronil'la. Calyx 2-lipped ; petals wdth claws ; loment teretish, jointed flow- 
 ers in umbels; seeds generally cylindric. (coronilla.) Ex. 
 
 Sesb.a'nia. Calyx 5-toothed ; legume terete jointed? Ex. 
 
 D. Stamens united in one set. 
 
 Amor"pha. Calyx somewhat bell-form, 4 or 5-cleft ; banner ovate, concave; 
 wings and keel 0; legume %^or 2-seeded, falcate, (false indigo.) 
 
 Lupi'nus. Calyx 2-lipped ; anthers, 5 oblong and 5 roundish ; legume cori- 
 aceous, torulose. (lupine.) 
 
 Crotala'ria. Corolla with the banner cordate, large keel acuminate, the 
 membrane formed by the united filament, has a fissure on the back ; style curv- 
 ed; legume pedicelled, turgid, (rattle-box.) 
 
 26 * 
 
60 
 
 CLASS XVII. ORDER I. 
 
 Genis'^ta. Calyx 3-lipped, upper lip with 2, lower lip with 3, teeth, (dier’s 
 broom.) 
 
 Spar/'tium. Stigma longitudinal, pubescent above ; filaments adhering to the 
 ovary ; calyx lengthened at the base. (Spani.sh broom.) Ex. 
 
 U'LEx. Calyx 2-leaved, 2-bracted ; stamens all united; legume about the 
 length of the calyx, spinose. (furze.) S. 
 
 Ara'chis. Calyx 2-lipped ; corolla inverted; legume gibbous, to rulose, veiny, 
 coriaceous, (pea-nut.) Ex. 
 
 Erythri'na. Calyx 2-lipped j banner long lanceolate; legume torulose, many- 
 seeded. (coral-tree.) S. 
 
 CLASS XVII. SYNGENESIA. 
 
 ORDER I. POLYGAMtA .aiOUALIS. 
 
 A. Florets ligulate, 
 
 Cicho'rium. Calyx calycled ; egret plumose, sessile, unequal; receptacle 
 somewhat chaffy, (succory or endive.) 
 
 Leon^^todon. Calyx double, imbricate, with flexible leafets ; receptacle 
 naked ; egret stipid. (dandelion.) 
 
 Prenan'^thes. Florets from 5 to 20, in a simple series, (or in one circular 
 row ;) calyx calycled ; receptacle naked ; egret simple, . sub-sessile, (white 
 lettuce.) 
 
 Lactu'ca. Calyx imbricate, eylindric, with the margin of the scales membra- 
 naceous; receptacle naked ; egret simple, stipid ; seed smooth, (lettuce.) 
 
 Hiera^cium. Calyx imbricate, ovate ; egret simple, sessile ; receptacle naked, 
 punctate, or sub-pilose. [From white becoming yellowish.] (hawk-weed.) 
 
 Apar^^gia. Calyx imbricate ; receptacle naked, punctate ; egret plumose, 
 sessile, unequal, (false hawk-weed.) 
 
 Son"chus. Calyx imbricate, swelling at the base ; receptacle naked ; egret 
 .simple, sessile, (swine thistle.) 
 
 Kri'gia. Calyx many-leaved, simple; receptacle naked ; egret double, exte- 
 rior, 5 to 8-leaved, interior of 5, 8, or 24 scabrous bristles, (dwarf dandelion.) 
 
 Troxi'imon. Calyx oblong, cone-like, many-sepalled, sepals unequal, imbri- 
 cate ; receptacle naked ; egret sessile, pilose. S. 
 
 Apo'gon. Calyx 8-sepalled, in a double series ; receptacle naked ; egret 0. S. 
 
 Chondril^'la. Receptacle naked; egret pilose, stipid ; calyx calycled ; florets 
 in many series. S. 
 
 Tragopo'gon. Calyx simple, many-leaved ; receptacle naked ; egret plumose 
 and stipid. (goat’s-beard, vegetable oyster.) Ex. 
 
 B. Florets tubvlous ; flower capitate. 
 
 Arc'^tium. Calyx globose, with scales hooked at the apex ; egret chaff-brist- 
 ly ; receptacle chaffy, (burdock.) 
 
 Cni'cus. Calyx swelling, imbricate, with prickly scales; receptacle villose ; 
 egret caducous-, plumose, (thistle.) 
 
 Car''duus. Calyx ovate, imbricate, with prickly scales; receptacle villose; 
 egret pilose, (comb-tooth thistle.) 
 
 Car'^thamus. Calyx ovate, imbricate with scales, ovatish, leafy at the apex; 
 egret chaff-hairy, or none ; receptacle chaff-bristly, (false saffron.) Ex. 
 
 Cyn^'ara. Receptacle bristly; calyx dilated, imbricate, scales with fleshy 
 bases; emarginate and pointed ; egret plumose, sessile, (garden artichoke.) Ex. 
 
 Onopor^^don. Calyx ventricose, imbricate, with spreading, spinous scales; 
 receptacle alveolate ; egret capillary, deciduous, scabrous, (cotton thistle.) 
 
 Lia'tris! Calyx oblong, imbricate ; receptacle naked ; egret plumose, persis- 
 tent, (mostly coloured;) seed pubescent, striate. 
 
 Verno'nia. Calyx imbricate, ovate, egret double, exterior short, chaffy; inte- 
 rior capillary ; receptacle naked ; stigma 2-cleft. 
 
 C. Florets tubidous ; flower discoid. 
 
 Eupato'rium. Calyx imbricated, (rarely simple) oblong; style long, cloven 
 half way down ; egret pilose, scabrous, of rough papillose ; receptacle naked ; 
 seed smooth and glandular, 5 striate, (boneset, thoroughwort, joepye ) 
 
 Mika'nia. Calyx 4-6-leaved, 4-6-flowered ; receptacle naked ; egret pilose. 
 
 Kuh'nia. Calyx imbricate, eylindric; receptacle naked; egret plumose, 
 sessile ; seed pubescent, striate, (false boneset.) 
 
CLASS XVII. ORDER 11. 61 
 
 Chrysoco'ma. Calyx imbricate, oblong; receptacle naked ; egret hairy, scab- 
 rous; seed pubescent, (golden-locks.) 
 
 Caca'lia. Calyx cylindric, scaly at the base ; receptacle naked; egret hairy, 
 (wild-caraway.) 
 
 Spargano'phorus. Calyx sub-globose, imbricate ; scales secured at the point; 
 receptacle naked ; seed crowned with a cartilaginous, shining cup. (waler- 
 crown-cup.) S'. 
 
 Santoli'na. Calyx imbricate, hemispherical ; scales keeled, with scarious 
 points. S. 
 
 ORDER II. POLYGAMIA SUPERFLUA. 
 
 A. Flowers discoid ; the ray-florets being obsolete. 
 
 Tanace'tum. Calyx imbricate, hemispheric ; scales acuminate ; rays obso- 
 lete, 3-cleft; egret somewhat marginal; receptacle naked; flowers corymbed. 
 (tansey ■) 
 
 Artemi'sia. Calyx imbricate, ovate, with scales rounded, converging ; ray- 
 florets subulate ; egret 0; receptacle somewhat villose, or nakedish ; flowers 
 mostly rounded, (wormwood, southern-wood.) S. 
 
 Gnapiia'lium. Calyx imbricate, with the marginal scales rounded, scarious, 
 shortish, glossy, coloured ; receptacle naked ; egret pilose or plumose, scabrous; 
 florets of the ray subulate, of the disk entire. Sometimes all the florets are 
 perfect, (life everlasting.) 
 
 Bac^charis. Calyx imbricate, cylindric; scales ovate, sub-coriaceous; fer- 
 tile florets mixed with the perfect; re.ceptacle naked ; egret hairy, (groundsel- 
 tree.) 
 
 B. Flowers radiate ; the ligulate ray-florets very manifest. [Receptacle naked.^ 
 
 Eri^geron. Calyx imbricate, sub-hemispherical; florets of the ray very 
 numerous and narrow; receptacle naked; egret double, outer minute, inner 
 hairy, of few rays. 
 
 In'ula. Calyx imbricate, generally squarrose ; egret simple, scabrous, some- 
 times a minute, exterior, chaffy one ; anthers ending in 2 bristles at the base; 
 ray-florets numerous ; always yellow, (elecampane.) 
 
 As'^ter. Calyx imbricate, the inferior scales generally spreading; egret sim- 
 ple, pilose ; receptacle often deep-pitted ; florets of the ray more than 10, except 
 in a few species; colour purple or white, never yellow, (star-flow^er.) 
 
 Solida'go. Calyx oblong or sub-cylindric, with oblong, narrow, pointed 
 straight scales, imbricate, closed upon the flo^-'-^r ; ray-florets about 5, and fewer 
 than iO, lanceolate, 2-toothed, equal to, or snorter than, the calyx ; filaments 
 capillary, very short ; style thread-form, equalling the length of the stamens, 
 stigma-cleft, spreading; egret simple, pilose, scabrous; receptacle furrowed 
 with dots or punctures ; seeds oblong, ovate ; yellow, (golden-rod.) 
 
 Tussil.Vgo. Calyx simple, swelling ; scales equal, and equalling the disk, 
 sub-membranous ; pistillate florets ligulate or without teeth ; egret simple, ses- 
 sile ; sometimes polygamous, (colt’s-foot.) 
 
 Chrysan^themum. Calyx hemispherical, imbricate, with the scales membra- 
 nous at the margin; egret none, or a narrow margin. ' (ox-eyed daisy, fever- 
 few.) 
 
 Bei/'lis. Calyx hemispherical; scales equal; egret 0; receptacle conical; 
 seed ovate, (garden daisy.) Ex. 
 
 Tage'tes. Calyx simple. 1-leafed, 5-toothed, tubular; florets of the ray about 
 5, permanent ; egret 5 erect awns, (marygold.) Ex. 
 
 Arni^ca. Calyx hemispherical, leafets equal, longer than the disk; receptacle 
 naked ; egret simple, hairy ; florets of the ray yellow, often destitute of anthers. 
 
 Sene'cio. Calyx sub-cylindric, equal, scaly at the base; scales withered at 
 the points; receptacle naked; egret simple; rays sometimes wanting, (fire- 
 weed.) 
 
 Bolto'nia. Calyx imbricate; rays numeipus; receptacle conic, punctate; 
 seeds flat ; egret consisting of minute bristles, with 2 elongated and opposite 
 bristles, (false chamomile.) 
 
 Chrysop"sis. Calyx imbricated, ray-florets mostly yellow ; receptacle naked ; 
 egret double; outer one chaflfy, minute, inner one scabrous, many-rayed. S. 
 
 Dahlia. See description of "species. 
 
 [Receptacle chaffy or hairy.'] 
 
 An'^themis. Calyx hemispherical; scales with scarious margins, nearly 
 
62 
 
 CLASS XVIII. ORDER I. 
 
 equal ; egret 0, or a membranous margin ; florets of the ray more than 5 ; recep- 
 tacle chaffs flat, with a rigid, acuminate apex; seed crowned with a membra- 
 nous border or egret, (may-weed, chamomile.) 
 
 Aciiille'a. Calyx imbricate, ovate unequal ; egret 0; florets of the ray 5 to 
 10, roundish, dilated ; flowers corymbed. (yarrow.) 
 
 Heliop^'sis. Calyx imbricate, with ovate linear lined scales; ray-florets lin- 
 ear, large; receptacle chaffy, conic; thechaffs lanceolate ; seeds 4-sided ; egret 0. 
 (sun-ray.) 
 
 Hele'nium. Calyx 1-leafed, many parted ; egret 5-awmed, chaffy leaves ; re- 
 ceptacle globose, naked in the disk, and chaffy in the ray only ; florets of the 
 ray half 3-cleft ; seed villose; leaves decurrent, (false sunflower.) 
 
 Verbesi'na. Calyx many-leaved; leafets disposed in a double series; rays 
 about 5; receptacle chaffy ; egret awned. (crown-beard.) 
 
 Zin'^nia. Calyx ovate, cyiindric; - rays 5, entire, permanent; receptacle 
 chaffy ; egret 2, erect awns, (blood rnarygold.) /S'. 
 
 ORDER III. POLYGAMIA FRUSTRANIA. 
 
 Helian"thus. Calyx imbricate, sub-squarrose, leafy ; receptacle flat, chaffy; 
 egret 2-leavcd, chaff-like, caducous, (sunflower, Jerusalem artichoke.) 
 
 Rud"beckia. Calyx consisting of a double series of leafets or scales; recep- 
 tacle chaffy, conic ; egret a 4-toothed margin, or 0. (cone-flower.) 
 
 Bi'dens. Calyx sub-equal, leafy or scaly at the base; rays often wanting; 
 receptacle chaffy, fiat ; egret of 2 or 4 awns ; seed quadrangular, (burr mary- 
 gold.) 
 
 CoREOP^^sis. Calyx double; each series many-leaved; the interior equal and 
 coloured; receptacle chaffy ; scales flat; seed compressed, emarginate. /S*. 
 
 CENTAff^REA. Calyx various, mostly imbricate, roundish ; egret simple, vari- 
 ous; receptacle bristly; corollas of the ray, funnel-shape, longer, irregular, 
 (blue-bottle, blessed thistle.) Ex. 
 
 Actinome'ris. Calyx simple, many-leaved, foliaceous, sub-equal, remote, 
 elongated, 4 to 8; receptacle small, chaffy; seed compressed; margin crowded 
 with 2 persistent awns. 
 
 ORDER IV. POLYGAMIA NECESSARIA. 
 
 Calen^^dula, Calyx many-leaved, equal; receptacle naked; egret none; 
 seeds of the disk membranaceous, (pot rnarygold.) Ex. 
 
 SiLPH'^iuM. Calyx squarrose, scales broad and leafy; receptacle chaffy ; seed 
 flat, obcirdate, emarginate, bidentate. 
 
 Polym"nia. Calyx double, exterior 4 to 5-leaved ; interior lO-leaved ; leafets 
 concave ; receptacle chaffy; egret 0. 
 
 Eva. Calyx about 5-parted; florets of the ray 5; receptacle having seeds 
 obovate, naked, (high-water shrub.) 
 
 ORDER V. POLYGAMIA SEGREGATA. 
 
 Elephan'^topus. Partial calyx 4-flowered ; florets 5-cleft, ligulate, perfect; 
 receptacle naked ; down setaceous, (elephant-foot.) 
 
 Echi'nops. Proper calyx 1-flowered ; corolla perfect, tubular ; receptacle setose, 
 (globe-thistle.) Ex. 
 
 CLASS XVIII. GYNANDRIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MONANDRIA. 
 
 A. Anthers adnate, sub-terminal, not caducous ; masses of pollen affixed by the 
 
 base, and made up of angular particles. 
 
 Or'^chis. Corolla ringent-like, upper petal vaulted; lip dilated, spurred be- 
 neath ; masses of pollen 2, adnate, terminal, (orchis) 
 
 Haeena'ria. Corolla ringent ; lip spurred at the base beneath; stipes of the 
 pollinia with naked and distinct glands ; cells of the 'stalks adnate, or separated. 
 
 B. Anther parallel ibith the stigma, not caducous ; masses of pollen affixed to the 
 subunit of the stigma, and made up of farinaceous or angular particles, 
 
 Goodye'ra. Corolla ringent-like, the lower petals placed under the gibbous 
 lip, which is divided above ; style free ; constituent particles of the masses of 
 pollen angular, (rattlesnake-leaf, scrophula weed.) 
 
 Neott"ia. Corolla ringent ; the 2 lower petals placed beneath the lip, which is 
 beardless; interior petals converging; style wingless; pollen farinaceous. 
 
CLASS XVIII. ORDER XII. 63 
 
 Liste'ra. Corolla irregular; lip 2-lobed, sessile, with no calli; column apte- 
 rous ; anther fixed by the base, (iway-blade.) 
 
 Crani^chis. Corolla 5- petalled, resupinate, sub-ringent lip, vaulted behind. 
 
 C. Anther inserted^ terminal^ not caducous; masses of pollen farinaceous or 
 
 angular. 
 
 Poco^NiA, Petals 5, distinct, without glands; lip sessile, cowled, crested inter- 
 nally ; pollen farinaceous, (snake-mouth.) 
 
 CYMBiD'fiuM. Petals 5, distinct; lip behind, or inverted, unguiculate ; the 
 lamina bearded ; style free; pollen angular, (grass pink.) 
 
 Arethu^sa. Petals 5, connate at the base; lip be^w growing to the style, 
 cowled above, crested within ; pollen angular, (arethusa.) 
 
 Tripho'ra. Petals 5, distant, equal and connivent, without glands; lip nngui- 
 culate, cucullate ; column spatulate, flattened, apterous, (three-bird-orchis.) 
 
 Tipula'ria. Segments of the perianth spreading; lip entire, sessile, with a 
 conspicuous spur at the base beneath ; column or style without wings, length- 
 ened, free; anthers resembling a lid, permanent ; pollinia (or masses of pollen) 
 4, parallel, (limodore.) 
 
 Lipa'ris. Corolla spreading; petals 5; lip flat, expanded, entire, turned vari- 
 ous 'ivays ; column or style winged ; pollinia 4, parallel, affixed to the summit 
 of the stigma. 
 
 Micros^Vylis. Lip flat, sagittate or deeply cordate; column very small, 
 round ; pollinia 4, loose. 
 
 CoRALLORnflzA. Lip pfoduced behind, adnate with the spur, or free ; pollinia 
 4. oblique, not parallel, (coral-root.) 
 
 Aplec"trum. Lip unguiculate, not produced at the base ; anther below the 
 summit of the column ; pollinia 4, oblique, lens-like. 
 
 Calv'p"so. Segments of the perianth ascending ; petals I-sided ; lip ventri- 
 cose, spurred beneath near the end; column pelaloid, dilated; pollinia 4. 
 
 Epiden^'drum. Pollinia 4, parallel, each mass with an elastic filament at the 
 base ; style united with the claw of the lip into a tube, (vanilla plant.) 
 
 . ORDER IL DIANDRIA. 
 
 <^YPRiPE^DiUM. Calyx coloured. 4-leaved, spreading ; corolla 0; (by some the 
 calyx is called a corolla ;) nectary large, hollow, inflated ; style with a terminal 
 lobe, and petal-like appendage on the upper side, (ladies’ slipper.)* 
 
 ORDER V. PENTANDRIA. 
 
 Plants hearing seeds in follicles^ and pollen in masses called pollinia. 
 
 Ascle'pias. Petals 5, reflexed ; nectaries 5, concave, erect, containing little 
 horns; each stamen with a pair of pendulous masses of pollen suspend ed-from 
 the top of the stigma; follicle smooth, (milk-weed, silk-weed. )t 
 
 Apoc^ynum. Corolla bell-form ; stamens with converging anthers, proceed- 
 ing from the middle of the stigma, and alternating with 5 nectaries; stigma 
 thick, almost sessile; follicles in pairs, long linear, (dog-bane, Indian hemp.) 
 
 Acera'tes Corolla reflexed ; 5 concave, short nectaries; each stamen with 
 a pair of pendulous masses of pollen ; follicle smooth; corolla with purple tips, 
 much longer than the calyx. 
 
 Gonoeo'bus. Corolla wheel-form, 5-parted; nectary cylindric, fleshy, 5-lobed ; 
 anthers opening transversely, terminated by a membrane; pollinia 5 pairs, not 
 separating into grains; stigma flat; follicle 2, ventricose ; seeds comose. 
 (false choke-dog.) 
 
 Periplo'ca. Calyx 5-clefc ; corolla rotate, 5-parted; orifice surrounded with 
 an urceolate crowm, terminating in 6 filiform awns; style 1 ; stigma 5-cornered ; 
 pollinia solitary, composed of 4 grains; follicles 2, divaricate, (milk-vine.) 
 ORDER VI. HEXANDRTA. 
 
 Aristolo'ciiia. Calyx 0 ; jcorolla superior, I-petalled, ligulate, inflated at the 
 base; capsule 6-celled, many-seeded., (birthwort.) 
 
 ORDER XII. POLYANDRIA. 
 
 As"arpm. Calyx sub campanulate, 3 to 4-cleft ; corolla 0 ; anthers adnate to 
 the middle of the filaments; capsule inferior, 5-cclled, crowned with the calyx, 
 (wuld ginger.) 
 
 * The la(lie.s’ slipper of ttie garden b'^longsto the genus Tmpatiens, of the class Pentandria. 
 1 The genera in this or.ler are, by many botanist.s, placed in the class Pentandria. 
 
64 
 
 CLASS XIX. ORDER IV. 
 
 CLASS XIX. MONCECIA. 
 
 ORDER I. MONx\NDRIA. 
 
 Zoste'ra. Stamens and pistils inserted in 2 rows upon one side of a spadix; 
 spatha foliaceous. Staminate flowers with the anthers ovate, sessile, alternating 
 with the germs. Pistillate flowers with the germ ovate; style 2-cleft, drupe 
 with 1 seed, (grass-wrack.) 
 
 Caulin^A\. Staminate flowers : calyx 0 ; corolla 0; anthers sessile. Pistillate 
 flowers: calyx and corolla wanting; style filiform ; stigma 2-cleft ; capsule 1- 
 secded ; flowers axillary, (river-nymph.) 
 
 Z.\NN{cnEL'^LiA. Staminate flowers : calyx and corolla wanting. Pistillate 
 flowers: perianth single of 1 leaf; ovaries 4 or more ; style 1 ; stigma peltate ; 
 capsule sessile. 
 
 Euphor'^bia. Rarely a perianth ; involucre monophyllous, campanulate 8 to 
 10-toothed, the inner segments membranaceous. Staminate flowers 12 or more; 
 calyx and corolla generally wanting. Pistillate flowers: solitary, central, stipi- 
 tate; calyx and corolla 0; capsule 3-lobed. (spurge.) 
 
 ORDER II. DIANDRIA. ** 
 
 Lem^^na. Staminate flowers: perianth of 1 leaf; stamens on the base of the 
 germ. Pistillate flowers : perianth of 1 leaf; stigma funnel-form; capsule 1- 
 celled, from 1 to 5-seeded. (duck’s meal ) 
 
 ORDER III. TRIANDRIA. 
 
 Ty'pha. Ament cylindric, dense-flowered. Staminate flowers : calyx obsolete, 
 3-leaved ; corolla 0 ; stamens 3 together, on a chaffy or hairy receptacle, united 
 below into 1. Pistillate flowers : below the staminate, calyx 0; corolla 0 ; seed 
 I, pedicelled; the pedicels surrounded at the base with long hairs resembling 
 egret, (cat-tail, or reed mace.) 
 
 Oa'rex. Aments imbricate, usually in cylindric spikes. Staminate flowers: 
 calyx-scales single ; corolla 0. Pistillate flowers : calyx-scales single ; corolla 
 inflated, monopetalous, 2 toothed at the apex; stigmas 2 or 3; nut 3-sided, en- 
 closed in the inflated, permanent corolla, which becomes an utriciilus-like, per- 
 manent aril; sometimes' dioecious, (sedge.) 
 
 Compto'nia. Staminate flowers : ament cylindric, with calyx-scales 1-flower- 
 ed; corolla 2-petalled or none ; filaments 2-forked. Pistillate flowers : spike or 
 ament ovate; corolla 6-petalled, (the corolla may be called a calyx ;) styles 2; 
 nut oval, 1-celled. (sweet-fern.) 
 
 Co'ix. Staminate flo^^ers : in remote spikes; calyx-glume 2 flowered, awn- 
 less; corolla-glume awnless. Pistillate flowers : calyx-glume 2-flowered ; corol- 
 la-glume awnless; style 2-parted ; seed covered with the bone-like calyx. (Job’s 
 tear.) Ex. 
 
 Ze'a. Staminate flowers: calyx-glume 2-flowered, awnless; corolla-glume ' 
 awnless. Pistillate flowers : calyx-glume 2- valved, (number of valves increased < 
 by cultivation ;) style 1, very long, filiform, pendulous; seed solitary, immersed 
 in an oblong receptacle. (Indian corn.) 
 
 ORDER IV. TETRANDRIA. 
 
 Ai/nus. Staminate flowers: ament composed of wedge-form, truncate, 3-flow- 
 ered receptacles; calyx a scale, 3-lobed; corolla 4-parted. Pistillate flowers : 
 calyx 2-flowered scales, somewhat 3-cleft; corolla 0; seed compressed, ovate, 
 wingless, (alder.) 
 
 ^ Ur ''tic A. Staminate flowers: calyx 4-leaved; corolla 0; nectary central, 
 cyathiform. Pistillate flowers : calyx 2-ieaved, 2-valved ; corolla 0 ; seed 1, 
 glossy, (nettle.) 
 
 Mo'rus. Staminate flowers: calyx 4-parted; corolla 0. Pistillate flowers: 
 calyx 4-leaved; corolla 0; styles 2, calyx becoming berry-like; seed 1. (mul- 
 berVy.) 
 
 Bux'us. Staminate flowers: calyx 3-leaved; petals 2. Pistillate flowers: 
 calyx 4-leaved ; pe'als 3 ; styles 3. (box.) Ex. 
 
 Amaran"thus. Staminate flowers : calyx 3 or 5-leaved ; corolla 0; stamens 3 
 or 5. Pistillate flowers : calyx and corolla as the staminate ; styles 3 ; capsule 
 1-celled, opening transversely ; seed 1. (amaranth, red cockscomb.) 
 
 Ambro'sia. Stamina-e flowers: eommon calyx 1-leaved ; anthers in contact i 
 but not united ; corolla 1 pe'alled, 5 cleft, funnel-form ; receptacle naked. Pis- j 
 
CLASS XIX. ORDER XII. 65 
 
 tillate flowers: calyx I-leafed, entire, or 5-toothed, I-flowered ; corolla 0; nut 
 covered with the indurated calyx, I-seeded. (hog-weed.) 
 
 ORDER VI. HEXANDRIA. 
 
 Ziza'nia. Staminate and pistillate flowers mixed. Staminate flowers : calyx 0; 
 corolla-glume 2-valved, awned. Pistillate flowers : glume 2-valved, hooded, awn- 
 ed; style 2-parted; seed inverted in the plaited, glume-like corolla, (wild-rice.) 
 
 Cocos. See specific description. 
 
 ORDER XII. FOLYANDRIA. 
 
 A. Stem.s not woody. 
 
 Sagitta'ria. Staminate flowers : calyx 3-leaved ; corolla 3-petalled ; filaments 
 mostly 24. Pistillate flowers : calyx and corolla as in the staminate; germs 
 many ; capsules aggregate, I-seeded, not opening, (arrow-head.) 
 
 .-Ar"um. Spatha cucullate, I-leafed; spadix not entirely covered with the 
 fructification ; being more or less naked above, with pistillate flowers beneath 
 and staminate in the middle, (sometimes a few are staminate beneath ; berry 
 mostly I-seeded, generally cirrose glandular beneath.) (Indian, or wild tur- 
 nip, wake robin.) 
 
 \Cal'Aa. Spatha ovate becoming expanded; spadix covered with the fructifi- 
 cation; stamens intermixed. Staminate flowers: calyx and corolla 0 ; anthers 
 cessile. Pistillate flowers : calyx and corolla 0 ; berries I-celled, many-seeded, 
 crowned with the short style, (water-arum.) 
 
 Pote'rium. Staminate flowers : calyx 4-leaved ; corolla 4-parted ; stamens 30 
 to 50. Pistillate flowers : calyx and corolla like the staminate ; pistils 2; berry 
 from the indurated tube of the corolla, (burnet.) 
 
 B. Stems woody. 
 
 '^GtuER"cus. Staminate flowers: ament loose; calyx sub 5-cleft; corolla 0; 
 stamens 5 to 10. Pistillate flowers : calyx 1-leafed, entire, scabrous, being a 
 woody cup; style 1 ; stigma 2 to 5 ; nut or acorn 1-celled, 1-seeded, coriaceous, 
 surrounded at the base by the permanent calyx, (oak.) 
 
 Cor'^vlus. Staminate flowers: ament cylindric, imbricate; calyx a 3-cleft 
 scale; pericarp none; stamens about 8. Pistillate flowers: calyx 2-parted, laci- 
 niate; stigmas 2; nut ovate, surrounded by and included in the permanent leaf- 
 like calyx, (hazle-nut.) 
 
 Fa'gus. Staminate flow^ers : ament roundish; calyx 5 or 6-cleft, bell form; 
 stamens 5 to 12. Pistillate flowers : calyx 5-toothed, setose; germs 2; nuts 2, 
 enclosed in the calyx, becoming coriaceous, echinate. (beech.) 
 
 Casta'nea. Polygamous. Staminate flowers: ament, and naked, linear; co- 
 rolla or calyx 1-leafed, 5 or 6-parted ; stamens 10 to 20. Pistillate flowers; calyx 
 5 or 6-leaved, or 5 or 6-lobed, muricate; germs 3; nuts 3, with coriaceous puta- 
 men enclosed in the calyx, becoming echinate. (chestnut.) 
 
 Be'tula. Staminate flowers: ament cylindric, imbricate; scales peltate, 3- 
 flowered ; stamens 10 to 12. Pistillate flowers : calyx a 2 or 3-flowered scale ; 
 seed 1, winged, (birch.) 
 
 Plat"anus. Ament globose. Staminate flowers : corolla none, or scarcely ap- 
 parent; anthers growing around the filaments. Pistillate flowers: calyx many- 
 leaved ; style with a recurved stigma; seed roundish, crowned with the mucro- 
 nate style, with egret-like hairs at the base, (button-wood, false sycamore.) 
 •-^JuG^LANs. Staminate flowers r ament imbricate; calyx a scale, generally 5- 
 parted ; corolla 4 or .5-parted ; stamens 18 to 36. Pistillate flowers : calyx 4-cleft, 
 superior; corolla 4-cleft or 4-parted ; styles 1 or 2; drupe partly spongy; nut 
 rugose and irregularly furrowed, (butternut, black-walnut.) 
 
 Car^'ya. Staminate flowers : ament imbricate; calyx of 3-parted scales; co-* 
 rollaO; stamens 4 to 6. Pistillate flowers: calyx 4-cleft, superior; corolla 0; 
 styles 0; stigma disk-like,. 4 lobed ; pericarp 4-valved*, nut sub-quadrangular, 
 even, (hickory, walnut.) 
 
 LiauiDAM^^BER. Staminate flowers : ament conical, surrounded by a 4-leaved 
 involucre; perianth none. Pistillate flowers : ament globose ; perianth I-leafed, 
 urceolate, 2-flowered ; styles 2; capsules 2, I-celled, many-seeded, (sweet 
 gum-tree.) 
 
 Os"trya. Staminate flowers : ament cylindrical; scales I-flowered; perianth 
 0 ; filaments branched. Pistillate flowers : ament naked ; capsule inflated, im- 
 bricate. (iron wood.) 
 
66 
 
 CLASS XX. ORDER II. 
 
 Carpi'nus. Staminate flowers : ament long-cylindric ; scales ciliate at the 
 base ; stamens 8 to 14, somewhat bearded at the top. Pistillate flowers : strobi- 
 lum loose; scales leafy, 2 flowered ; stigmas 2; nat long, sulcate, 1-seeded. 
 (horn beam.) 
 
 ORDER XV. MONADELPHIA. 
 
 Jatro'pha. Staminate flowers: calyx 5-leaved or wanting; corolla funnel- 
 form; stamens 10, alternately shorter. Pistillate flowers: calyx 0; corolla 5- 
 petalled, spreading; style 3-cleft; capsule 3-i:elled, seed 1. (physic-nut.) >8. 
 
 Crouton. Staminate flowers: calyx 5 toothed ; petals 5 or wanting; stamens 
 10 to 15. Pistillate flowers: calyx 5-leaved or none ; corolla none^ styles 2-cleft; 
 capsule 3-grained, 3-celled, 3-s*eeded. iS. 
 
 Stielin'^gia. Staminate flowers : involucre hemispherical, many-flowered, or 
 wanting ; perianth tubular, eroded ; stamens 2 or 3, exsert. Pistillate flowers : 
 calyx 1-flowered, inferior ; style 3-cleft ;' capsule 3-grained, (tallow-tree.) S'. 
 
 Meloth'^ria. Staminate flowers: calyx 1-flowered, 3 to 5-toothed; corolla 
 bell-form ; filaments 3. Pistillate flowers : calyx and corolla superior ; style 1 ; 
 stigmas 3 ; berry 3-celled, many-seeded, (creeping cucumber.) 
 
 Momor'^dica. Staminate flowers : calyx 5 or 6-cleft; corolla 5 or 6 parted ; 
 filaments 3. Pistillate flowers : style 3-cleft; berry gourd-like, and bursting 
 elastically ; .seeds compressed, (balsam apple, wild cucumber.) 
 
 Cu^cuMis. Staminate flowers : calyx 5-toothed ; corolla 5-parted ; filaments 3. 
 Pistillate flowers : calyx and corolla like the staminate; stigmas 3, thick, 2- 
 parted; berry with pointed seeds, (cucumber, muskmelon ) Ex. 
 
 CucuR^^BiTA. Staminate flowers: calyx 5-toothed; corolla 5-cleft; filaments 
 
 3. Pistillate flowers: calyx and corolla like the staminate; pistil 3-cleft; berry 
 large, 3 to 5-celled ; seeds thickened'at the margin, (gourd, squash, pumpkin, 
 water-melon.) Ex. 
 
 Rici'nus. Staminate flowers: calyx 5-parted; stamens numerous. Pistillate 
 flowers: calyx 3-parted ; styles 3, 2-cleft; capsules echinate, 3-celled, 3-seeded. 
 (palma christi, or castor-oil plant.) Ex. 
 
 SPcYos. 'Staminate flowers : ament imbricate ; calyx 5-toothed, teeth subulate ; 
 corolla 5-parted; filaments 3, or perhaps 5 in 3 sets. Pistillate flowers ; style 3- 
 parted ; stigmas thick, 3-parted; fruit 1-seeded, often spinose. (single^seed cu- 
 cumber.) 
 
 Pi'nus. Staminate flowers : calyx 4-leaved peltate ; corolla 0; stamens many ; 
 anthers naked, 2, sessile ; 1-celled. Pistillate flowers : calyx in strobilums or 
 cones, scales close imbricate, 2-flowered ; pistil 1 ; nut with a membranaceous 
 wing, or a samara, (pine.) 
 
 CupREs"sus. Staminate flowers: ament ovate, imbricate; calyx a peltate 
 scale; corolla 0; anthers 4, sessile. Pistillate flow^ers : ament strobilaceous ; 
 calyx a 1-flowered, peltate scale ; corolla 0; germs 4 to 8, under each scale of 
 the calyx ; nuts angular, compressed, (white cedar.) 
 
 Thu'^u. Staminate flowers : ament imbricate; calyx and corolla 0; anthers 
 
 4, sessile. Pistillate flowers : strobilum with the scales 2-flowered ; corolla 0 ; 
 nut 1, winged, (arbor vitae ) 
 
 Phyllan"thus. Staminate flowers: caly^: 5 or 6-parted ; filaments often 
 columnar; anthers 3. Pistillate flower resembling the staminate; nectary a 12- 
 angled margin; styles 3; capsules mostly 3-grained, (leaf flower.) 
 
 Acaly'pha. Staminate flower : calyx 3 to 4-parted ; corolla 0 ; stamens 8-16. 
 Pistillate flower: calyx 3-leaved ; corolla 0; styles 3; capsule 3-celled. (three 
 seed mercury.) 
 
 CLASS XX. DICECIA. 
 
 ORDER II. DIANDRIA. 
 
 Sa'lix. Staminate flowers : ament cylindric.; calyx a 1-flowered scale, with 
 a nectariferous gland at the base ; stamens 1 to 6. Pistillate flowers : ament and 
 calyx like the staminate; stigmas 2; generally 2-cleft; capsule 1-celled, 2- 
 valved; seeds many, with egret-like down, (willow.) 
 
 Frax"inus. Polygamous. Perfect flowers ; calyx 0, or 3 or 4-parted ; corolla 
 0, or 4-petalled ; pistil 1 ; samara 1-seeded, with a lanceolate wing. Pistillate 
 flow^ers: calyx, corolla, and pistils same as perfect, (ash.) 
 
 Vallisne'ria. Staminate flowers : spatha ovate, 2-parted; spadix covered with 
 minute flowers ; calyx 3-paited. Pistillate flowers : spatha 2-cleft, 1-flowered; 
 
CLASS XX. ORDER VIII. 
 
 67 
 
 calyx 3-parted, superior ; corolla 3-petalled ; stigmas ligulate, 2-cleft ; capsules 
 without v^alyes, 1-celled ; seeds numerous, attached to the sides, (tape-grass.) 
 
 Ceratio'la. Calyx bud-like, imbricated with 6 to 8 scales; corolla 0 ; stamens 
 2, exsert ; stigmas 4 to 6, 2 of them longer ; berry with 2 long seeds. 
 
 ORDER III. TRIANDRIA. 
 
 Empe'trum. Calyx 3-parted, persistent. Staminate flowers: petals'3,mares- 
 cent ; stamens 3 ; filaments long; anthers 2-parted. Pistillate flowers: germ- 
 superior, depressed ; style 0, or very short; stigmas 9, reflexed, spreading; berry 
 round, 1-celled, 2 to 6-seeded, seeds bony. 
 
 Fi'cus. Common receptacle fleshy, (becoming the fruit,) enclosing the apeta- 
 lous florets; both staminate and pistillate, either in the same, or in distinct in-- 
 dividiials. Staminate flowers: calyx 3-parted. Pistillate flowers: calyx 5-parted ; 
 pistil 1, lateral ; seed 1 covered with the closed, permanent, somewhat fleshy 
 calyx, (fig-tree.) 
 
 ORDER IV. TETRANDRIA. 
 
 Vis^cuM. Staminate flowers: calyx 4-parted ; corolla 0; anthers sessile, adher- 
 ing to the calyx. Pistillate flowers : calyx 4-leaved, superior ; corolla 0 ; style 0 ; 
 berry 1-seeded, globose; seed cordate; parasitic, adhering to trees, (mistletoe.) 
 
 Myri'ca. Ament ovate, oblong ; scales lunulate. Staminate flowers : stamens 
 4 to 6 ; anthers 4-valYed. Pistillate flowers : germ 1 ; stigmas 2; drupe 1-celled, 
 1-seeded. (bay-berry.) 
 
 Broussone'tia. Staminate flowers : ament cylindrical; calyx 4-parted. Pis- 
 tillate flowers: ament globose ; calyx tubular, 3 or 4-toothed ; germ club-shaped ; 
 seed 1, covered with the calyx, (paper mulberry.) S. • 
 
 ORDER V. PENTANDRIA. 
 
 Zanthox"ylum. Staminate flowers : calyx 5-parted ; corolla 0; stamens 3 to 
 6. Pistillate flowers: pistils 3 to 5 ; capsules equal to the number of pistils, 
 l-seeded. (prickly-ash, or toothache-tree.) 
 
 Hum^lus. Staminate flowers: calyx 5-leaved; corolla 0; anthers with 2 
 pores at the extremity. Pistillate flowers : calyx 1-leafed, entire, oblique, spread- 
 ing ; styles 6 ; seed 1, within the leaf-like calyx; inflorescence strobile-form (hop.) 
 
 Nys"sa. Perfect flower : calyx 5 parted ; corolla 0 ; pistil 1 ; drupe inferior; 
 nut 1-seeded. Staminate flower 5, 8. 10, or 12, inserted around a peltate gland, 
 (pepperidge-tree.) 
 
 Hamilto'nia. Perfect flowers: calyx sub-campanulate, superior, 5-cleft; co- 
 rolla 0; nectary with a 5-toothed disk; stamens 5; pistil 1; fruit a drupe. 
 Staminate flowers vary only in having no pistil. (American oil-nut.) 
 
 AcNi^DA. Staminate flowers: calyx 5-parted; corolla 0. Pistillate flowers: 
 calyx 3-parted ; corolla 0 ; styles 0 ; stigmas 8, sessile ; capsule l-seeded. (wa- 
 ter hemp.) 
 
 Can^nabis. Staminate flowers: calyx 5-parted. Pistillate flowers: calyx 
 5-leaved, entire, gaping laterally; styles 2; nut 2-valved, within the closed 
 calyx, (hemp.) Ex. 
 
 Spina'cia. Staminate flowers : qalyx 5-parted ; corolla 0. Pistillate flowers ; 
 styles 4; seed 1, within the indurated calyx, (spinach.) Ex. 
 
 ORDER VI. HEXANDRIA. 
 
 Smi'lax. Staminate flowers: calyx 6-leaved; corolla 0 ; anthers adnate to 
 ^he filaments. Pistillate flowers : style minute ; stigmas 3; berry 3 celled, supe- 
 rior, 1-3-seeded. (green brier.) 
 
 Diosco'rea. Staminate flowers : calyx 6-parted ; corolla 0; styles 3; capsule 
 3-celled, triangular, compressed ; cells 2-seeded ; seeds with membranaceous 
 margins, (yam-root.) S'. 
 
 Gledit^'schia. Perfect flowers: calyx 6 or8-parted, deciduous ; 3 or 4 of the 
 exterior segments smaller ; corolla 0; stamens 5 or 6, seldom 8 ; legume flatly 
 compressed, 1 or many-seeded. Staminate flowers: Qalyx sub-turbinate, 5-S- 
 parted ; 3 to 5 of the segments interior; stamens 6 to 8. (honey-locust.) S. 
 
 ORDER VIII. OCTANDRIA. 
 
 Pop^ULUs. Staminate flowers : ament cylindric; calyx a torn scale; corolla 
 turbinate, oblique, entire, supporting 8 to 30 stamens. Pistillate flowers : ament, 
 calyx, and coroRa like the staminate ; stigma 4 or 6-lobed ; capsule 2-celledj 
 
68 
 
 CLASS XXL ORDER L 
 
 2-valved, many-seeded; seed with egret-like hairs; leaves having a tremulous 
 motion, (poplar, balm of Gilead.) 
 
 Diospy'ros. Calyx 4 to G-eleft, dilated ; corolla urceolate, 4-6-cleft. Staminate 
 flowers: stamens 8 to 16;. filaments often with 2 anthers. Pistillate flowers : 
 stigmas 4-5; berry 8-12-seeded. (date plum.) S. 
 
 Hippo'puiE. Staminate flowers: perianth 4-cleft; stamens 8, alternating with 
 8 glands. Pistillate flowers: perianth superior, campanulaie ; style 1; stigma 
 oblique; berry 1 -seeded, (sea-buck-thorn.) 
 
 ORDER IX. ENNEATJCRIA. 
 
 Udo'ra. Spatha 2-parted; perianth 6-parted, 3 inner segments petaloid. 
 Staminate flowers :. stamens 9, 3 of them interior. Pistilla'e flowers : tube of 
 the perianth very long; barren filaments 3; utricle about 3-seeded ; seeds cy- 
 lindric. (ditch-moss.) 
 
 ORDER X. DECANDRIA. 
 
 Gvmnocla'dus. Staminate flowers : calyx tubular, 5-cleft ; petals 5. Pistillate 
 flowers : style 1 ; legume 1-celled. pulpy within ; seed roundish^ large, and 
 hard, (cofee-bean.) 
 
 CApyflcA. Staminate flowers : calyx minute; corolla funnel-form, 5-cleft; sta- 
 mens alternately shorter, enclosed in the tube of the corolla. Pistillate flow- 
 ers : calyx 5-toothed; petals 5; stigmas 5; berrjT cucumber-form, grooved, 
 1-celled, many-seeded, (false papaw-tree.) >8. 
 
 ORDER XII. POLYANDRIA. 
 
 Menisper^'mum. Staminate flowers: calyx 2-bracted, about 6-leaved, cadu- 
 cous; petals 6-9, glandular, minute, retuse ; stamens 16-24; anthers adnate to 
 the filaments, 4-lobed, 2 celled. Pistillate flowers: germs and styles 3-6; drupes 
 mostly solitary, 1-seeded ;. nut lunate, compressed. 
 
 Datis^ca. Staminate flowers:; calyx 5-l^aved; corolla 0^ aqthers sessile, 
 about 15. Pistillate flowers: calj^x superior, 2-toothed; styles 3; capsules 3- 
 angled,3 horned, 1-celled, many-seeded, (false hemp.) 
 
 ORDER XV. MONODELFHIA. 
 
 Junipe'rus. Staminate flowers : ament ovate, whorled ; calyx a peltate scale ; 
 anthers 4 to 8. Pistillate flowers: calyx 3-parted; petads 3; styles 3;. berry i 
 or 2-seeded ; nut long, 1-celled, with balsamy glands at the base, (red cedar.) 
 
 Tax"us. Staminate flowers : calyx consists of 4 to 6 imbricate scales; corol- 
 la 0; stamens 8 to 10 ; anthers peltate, 6 to 8-cleft. Pistillate flowers : style 0 : 
 receptacle succulent ; nut or drupe fleshy ; 1-seeded. (yew.) 
 
 CLASS XXL CRYPTOGAMIA. 
 
 ORDER I. FILICES. 
 
 A. Caysute having an elastic ring at right angles loiih its opening. 
 
 Polypo'dium. Capsules disposed in round, scattered fruit-dots, (or clusters of 
 capsules,) on various parts of the lower surface of the frond ; involucrum 1. 
 (poly pod.) 
 
 Aspid"ium. Capsules in scattered, roundish fruit-dots, on various parts of the 
 whole lower surface of the frond; involucrum a kidney-form, or round mem- 
 brane, fastened to the frond in or near the centre of the fruit-dot, and opening 
 on all sides, of to one side of the fruit-dot, and opening on the other. I'he in- 
 volucrum, when a little opened, is often peltate, (shield-fern.) 
 
 Pter^'is. Capsules arrang:ed in a continued line along the very margin of the 
 frond*, involucres opening inward, being formed of the inflexed margins of the 
 fronds. When the leaves are extremely small, the rows of capsules on oppo- 
 site sides meet and cover the lower surface, (brake.) 
 
 Adian"tum. Capsules disposed in oblong fruit-dots, arranged along the mar- 
 gin of the frond ; involucrum is formed by turning back the margin of the frond 
 over the capsules, and it opens inward. The lines of oblong .spots are gene- 
 rally along that margin, which may be considered ibe end of the leaf, or of the 
 segments of the leaf, (maidenhair.) 
 
 Onocle'a. Fruit-dots indeterminate, presenting a berry like appearance ; cap- 
 sules covering the whole lower surface of the frond; involucrum formed by 
 turning in or rolling back the margin of the leaf, which opens inward, in ma- 
 
CLASS XXL ORDER IV. 69 
 
 turity, towards the midrib, or remains closed. The fertile leaves are contracted 
 and narrower than the barren ones, (sensitive polypod.) 
 
 B. Capsule without a ring — being cellular -reticulate^ pellucid^ sub-striate^ radiate 
 
 at the lip, 
 
 Osmun'4da. Capsules globose, pedicelled, radiate-striate or wrinkled, having 
 a hinge at the joining of the 2 valves, which resembles part of the jointed ring 
 of annulated ferns; the capsules either occupy the whole frond, to a limited 
 Extent, or a panicled raceme. The parts of the frond occupied by the fruit, 
 are always more contracted than the barren parts, (dowering fern.) 
 
 C. Sub-order,, Apteres — without pinnate, pinnatijid, or other winged leaves. 
 Lycgpo'dium. Capsules mostly kidney-form, or roundish., 2 ord-valved, open- 
 ing elastically; they are placed under separate scales in a spike, or sometimes 
 in the axils of the leaves. Leafy, their stems being generally covered with 2, 
 3, or 4 rows of narrov/. simple, entire leaves, (ground pine.) 
 
 EauisK^TUM. Fruit placed under peltate polygons, being pileus-like bodies, 
 which are arranged in whorls, forming a spike-form raceme; 4 to 7 spiral fila- 
 ments surround the seed, which resemble green globules. Fertile plants mostly 
 ■leafless ; the stems of all are jointed v/ith toothed sheaths at every joint, and 
 usually longkudinally striated and hollow, (scouring-rush, horse-tail.) 
 
 ORDER IL MUSCR 
 
 Funa'ria. Teeth of the outer peristome* 16, cohering together at the apex, 
 and twisted obliquely; the inner peristome consists of 16 membranaceous hairs, 
 opposite to the teeth, lying flatly. 
 
 PoLYTRi"cHUM. Pcristome very short ; teeth 16, 32, or 64; mouth of the germ 
 -covered by a dry membrane, which is connected to it by the teeth of the peris- 
 tome; calyptra very small, with a large villose or hairy covering. 
 
 ORDER m. HEPATICiE. 
 
 Marchan"tia. Receptacles pedicelled, radiate-lobed, disk-like, or bell-form, 
 with the inside downward, to which the globose 4-valved capsules are attached 
 with their apexes downward. ■ The umbrella-like receptacle is elevated one or 
 two inches by a stipe attached to the centre of its lower side, among rhe cap- 
 sules, and many pilose appendages. The frond is leafy, reticulate, furnished 
 with a midrib, and beset with villose roots on the under side, which attach them- 
 selves to the stones in brooks, to damp earth, &g. 
 
 JuNGERMAN^NiA. Capsules 4-valved, globose, elevated by peduncles or stipes 
 from within a bell-form calyx. The fronds are made up of finer leaves than 
 those of the Marchantia, and are often mistaken for mosses, among which they 
 generally grow. • 
 
 ORDER IV. ALGiE. 
 
 A. The section Pucoidea]] comprises those sea-weeds of the old genus Fucus, lohose 
 fronds are cartilaginous or leathery, and of cm olive or copper colour, becoming 
 brown or black. They are composed of interwoven, longitudinal fibres. The 
 floating vesicles apper like portions of the frond blown up in bubbles. 
 
 Fu'cus. Receptacles tubercled ; tubercles perforated, nourishing aggregated 
 capsules within, intermixed with articulated fibres. 
 
 B. The section pLORiDEiE comprises those sea-weeds of the old genus Fucus, whose 
 frond.s are leath^ery, membranous or gelatinous, -and of a purple or rose colour. 
 Halyme'nia. Frond membranaceous, leathery, nerveless, punctate; seed im- 
 mersed throughout the w’^^hole frond, disposed in spots. 
 
 C. The section ULvoiDFiE comprises the plants of the old genus Viva. Fronds 
 membranaceous, {broad, or in narrovj slips,) IMt^ of a grass- green colour . Their 
 substance consists of cells, with the fruit immersed in the frond. They grow on 
 rocks, stones, shells, <^c. in the sea ; also in ditches, stagnant waters, damp 
 woods, tpc. 
 
 Ul"va. Seeds in fours, immersed in every part of the membranaceous frond. 
 
 D. The section Confer voide.e comprises the plants of the old genus Conferva. 
 Fruit capsular or naked granulations. Fronds filiform amd geniculate, con- 
 
 The peristome is the membrane which appears around the mouth of the capsule of mosses. 
 underthelid. . i 
 
70 
 
 CLASS XXL ORDER VI. 
 
 taming the fruit immersed in them^ generally strung on threads ; mostly of a 
 grass-green or greenish colour^ sometimes puiyle. They groio in fresh imter 
 streams^ springs^ ditches^ and stagnant waters ; sometimes in damp woo ds^ and 
 some in the sea. 
 
 Confer'^va. Filaments articulated, uniform, simple or branched, containing 
 the seed within them. No external fruit. 
 
 E. The section TREMELLiNiE comprise^ the old genus Tremella. Plants of this 
 section are all gelatinous^ hyaline^ o.nd covered with a membrame. They are 
 globose] palmate^ or filiform ; and contain conferva-like filaments within. Colour 
 green or purplish. They resemble Confervoidece in habit and place of growth. 
 Nos"toc. Flamentsmoniliform, constituted from coadunate globules. Fronds 
 bullate, vesicular, (at length becoming flattened,) crowded witli simple monili- 
 form, curve-crisped filaments. 
 
 ORDER V. LICHENES. 
 
 GyropiF'ora. Frond foliaceous, coriaceous-cartilaginous, peltate, monophyl- 
 ious, (when luxuriant, polyphyllous,) free beneath; apothecia somewhat shield- 
 form, sessile-adnate, clothed with a dark membranaceous cartilage, including a 
 somewhat solid parenchymous substance; disk warty or circinal, plicate and 
 margined. 
 
 Parme'lia. Frond coriaceous, sub-membranaceous, flat, expanded, close- 
 pressed, orbicular, stellate, and lobed, or multifid-laciniate, havingfibresbeneath ; 
 apothecia shield-form, sub-membranaceous, formed under side from the frond, 
 free, with a central puncture by which it is afiixed ; disk concave, coloured, 
 covering the whole receptacle above, within similar, sub-cellular, and striate, 
 cut round, indexed with a frond-like margin. 
 
 Cetra'ria. Frond cartilaginous or membranaceous, ascending or expanded ; 
 lobe laciniate, smooth and naked both sides; apothecia shield-like, obliquely 
 attached to the margin of the frond, the lower free, being separated from it, 
 the upper one sessile; seed bearing lamina forming the disk, coloured, plano- 
 concave, surrounded with a frond-like indexed margin. < 
 
 Cenomy'ce. Frond crusiy or cartilaginous, foliaceous, laciniate, sub-imbricate 
 free, (rarely adnate ;) bearing sub-fistulous peduncles both barren and 
 
 fertile; receptacles (knobs) orbicular, without margins, at length convex and 
 capitate, inflated or empty beneath, terminal attached to the peduncles by their 
 peripheries ; seed bearing lamina forming the receptacle above, ihickish, col- 
 oured, similar within, convex, reflexed, and attached at the periphery, invested 
 beneath with the woolly integument of the frond. 
 
 B.eomy^ces. Frond crustaceous, flat, expanded, adnate ; bearing soft, solid, 
 fertile podetia; apothechia capitate, without margins, solid, terminal, sessile on 
 the peduncles; seed bearing lamina covering the whole receptacle and adnate 
 to it, convex reflexed, thickish, coloured, similar within. 
 
 Us"nea'. Frond sub-crustaceous, teretish, branched, mostly pendulous ; cen- 
 tral part hyaline, elastic, composed of fasicles of tubes ; receptacles orbicular, 
 terminal, peltate, formed wholly from the frond, covered all over with its corti- 
 cal substance, similar, nearly of a uniform colour; its periphery destitute of 
 margin, but often surrounded by a ciliate edging. 
 
 ORDER VI. FUNGI. 
 
 Lycoper"don. Receptacles somewhat caulescent, at length bursting at the 
 top, with scaly warts or prickles scattered over its surface, especially when 
 young. Seminal dust green. 
 
 Mu'cor. Receptacle membranaceous, globose, stiped, at first watery and pel- 
 lucid, then opake ; seeds naked, sub-cohering. Very minute and fugacious. 
 
 Ure'do. Receptacle 0; seminal dust under the cuticle of leaves and stems, 
 when ruptured it is easily brushed off; the little masses of seeds uniform, 
 
 , mostly globose. 
 
 AcAR'hcus. Destitute of a volva at the base of the stipe, with or without the 
 ring; lamellae either entire or with shorter ones intermixed, rarely simple ra- 
 mose. Never veiny. 
 
 Bolf/tus. Pileus* various ; tubes and pores terete, entire. A large genus. 
 
SECTION IV. 
 
 SPECIES OF PLANTS. 
 
 ACACIA, 15 — 10. {Leguminescb.') [From the Greek akd'zo^ to, sharpen.] 
 glanduWsa^ (w. Ju. Tj.,) leaves bipinnate, leafeis 12-paired, glands between 
 each pair- spikes globose, solitary, peduncled, axillary; legume falcate ; 
 unarmed. aS. 
 
 farnesia'na^ (y. T7.) leaves bipinnate, leafets 8-paired; spikes globose, Sessile. 
 Flowers fragrant, legumes fusiform. S. 
 
 ACALYPHA. 19 — 15. (^Euphorbiob!) [From the Greek g, not, kalos, agreeable, aphe^ to the 
 touch.] 
 
 mrgin"icou^ (three-seeded mercury, g. Au, <v).) pubescent; leaves on short pe- 
 tioles, lanceolate-oblong, remotely and obtusely serrate; involucre cordate, 
 ovate, acuminate, toothed ; fertile flowers at the base of the sleril spike. 
 Road-sides. 12 to 18 i. 
 
 ACER. 8 — 1. (Acem.) [Latin acer, acrid, referring to the juice of some of the species.] 
 ru'hrum^ (red maple, soft maple, r. Ap. l^.) leaves palmate, 5-lobed, cordate 
 at the base, unequally gash-toothed, glaucous beneath, dividing incisions be- 
 tween the lobes acute ; flowers in fives, in sessile umbels, with long pedicels; 
 germs glabrous, 50 f. 
 
 sacchari'nnm, (sugar maple, rock maple, hard maple, r. y. M. T2.) leaves palm- 
 ate, 5-lobed, at the base sub-cordate, acuminate, obtusely sinuate, sinuate- 
 toothed, glaucous beneath; peduncles in a nodding corymb. Large tree. 
 50 f. 
 
 stria' tuin^ (striped maple, false dogwood, moose wood, g. M. T7.) lower leaves 
 roundish, upper ones 3-cuspidate-acuminate, sharply serrate, glabrous ; ra- 
 cemes simple, pendent. Small tree, with a greenish, striped bark. 15 f. 
 
 ACERATES.* 18 — 5. iAsclepiadob,') [From the Greek a, without, keras, horn.] 
 
 virid'ijiora, (green milkweed, g. Ju. ^.) stem erect, simple, hairy; leaves 
 oblong, on short petioles; tomentose, obtuse; umbels lateral, solitary sub- 
 sessile, nodding, denser horns of the nectary wanting. Sandy fields. 
 Stem 2 f. Flowers green. 
 
 ACHILLEA. 17 — 2. iCorymbiferob.) [From the Greek warrior Achilles.} 
 
 (yarrow, milfoil, w. J. "Zj..) leaves 2-pinnatifid, downy; the di- 
 visions linear, toothed, mucronate; calyx and stem furrowed. 15 i. S. 
 
 AQIIYRANTHES. 15 — 5. {AmarantKi.) [From the Greek achn'ron, chatf, and anthos, flower.] 
 (forty knot, March. 7j-.) stem procumbent, pubescent; leaves opposite, 
 petioled, lanceolate. Flowers in heads. 
 
 ACNIDA. 20 — 5. {ChenopodecB.') [From the Greek a, wanting, a sting.] 
 
 caimabi'n'wm^ (water hemp, w. g. Ju. ^.) leaves ovate-lanceolate ; capsules 
 smooth, acutely angled. Alarshes. Can. to Flor. Flowers small, green, in 
 large panicles. 
 
 ACONITUM. 12 — 5. iRanunculacecb.) [From the Greek akone, rugged, in allusion to its 
 habit.] ' 5 , 
 
 VAicmn'ium., (monk’s hood, b. J. 7]..) stem flexuose ; leaves palmate, 3 to 5-part- 
 ed ; divisions rhomb-lanceolate, gash-toothed; upper lip of the corolla 
 lengthened, convex, beaked. Grows on mountains and rough places. Cul- 
 tivated. 2 f. 
 
 napeV'lus, (wolf’s bane, b. J. q]..) leaves shining, 5-parted ; the divisions 
 3-parted by gashed incisions, subdivisions linear; upper lip of the corolla 
 lanceolate, ascending, 2-cleft , spur straight, obtuse. 2 f. E>. 
 
 
 This genus is scarcely distinct Irom Asclepias, 
 
T2 ACORUS -AGAVE. 
 
 ACORUS. 6 — 1. (.Aroidem.') [From ^ore, the pupil, because it was esteemed good for disorders 
 of the eyes.] 
 
 caV'anius^ (sweet flag, g-y. J. 9.|- ) spike protruding from the side of a sword- 
 form leaf-like scape. Water or wet grounds. Root strongly aromatic. 2 f. 
 
 ACT.®tA. 12 — 1. {Ranunculaceoi.) [From .4cieow, the hunter.] 
 
 america' tia, (bane berry, w. 7|.) leaves twice and thrice ternate; racemes 
 ovate; petals shorter than the stamens; berries ovate-oblong. ' Var. l.alba^ 
 (red cohosh,) petals truncate; pedicels of the fruit thicker than the pe- 
 duncle ; berries white. Var. 2. rubra^ petals acute, pedicels of the fruit 
 slender, berries red. 2 f 
 
 ACTINOMERIS. 17 — 3. iCorymbifercb.) [From a ray, W67'is, part.] 
 
 helianthoi' des^ (y.) leaves lanceolate, acute, senate white villose beneath, co- 
 rymb simple, compact; stem winged. 
 
 ARIANTUM. ^1 — 1. (Filices.') [From a, not^ and diaino, to grow wet, because its leaves are 
 not easily wet. 
 
 peda'tibm^(mdc\den hair, J. ^.) frond pedate, with pinnate branches; leafets 
 halved, upper margin gashed — barren segments toothed, fertile ones entire ; 
 stipe capillary, very glabrous. Woods. 1 f. 
 
 ADONIS. 12—13. (^Ranunculacecb.) [Said to have been consecrated by Venus to the memory 
 of the beautiful Adonis.] 
 
 autumna'lis, (pheasant’s eye, Au. #.) flowers 5 to 8-petalled ; fruit sub-cylin- 
 dric ; petals erose or emarginate. Ex. 
 
 ADOXA. 8 — 4. {Saxifraga.) [From the Greek a, without, and doxa^ glory.] 
 
 moschatelli'na, ^g.) peduncles 4-flowered ; filaments united at the base in 
 pairs; anthers round. >8. 
 
 .fflSCHYNOMENE. 16—10. iLegiiminoscb.) 
 
 }iis“‘pida^ (false sensitive plant, y-r. Ju. 0.) stem herbaceous, erect; petioles 
 and peduncles hispid; leaves in many pairs; leafet.s linear, obtuse; ra- 
 cemes simple, 3 to 5-flowered ; legumes with 6 to 9 hispid joints. Marshes. 
 Penn, to Car.. 
 
 viscid"ula^ (y. 7|.) stem procumbent, viscid, slender ; leafets 7 to 9-obovate ; 
 peduncles about 2-flowered, legume hairy ; joints deeply notched. Sandy 
 grounds. 3 f. 
 
 iESCULUS. 7 — 1. (Accra.) [From the Latin csca, food.] 
 
 hippocas''lanum, (horse chestnut, w. J. T^.) leaves digitate, with about 7 divi- 
 sions ; corolla 5-petalled, spreading ; flowers in a panicled pyramid. 15 
 f. Ex. 
 
 glabi'a, (buck-eye, y-w. May. l^.) leaves quinate, smooth ; leafets ovate acu- 
 minate; corolla 4-petalled, spreading, with the claws as long as the calyx ; 
 stamens longer than the corolla ; capsules echinate. Woods; a small tree 
 with flowers in panicled racemes. Penn, to Miss. 
 macrosta' chya, (Ap. I7.) leaves in 5 divisions, downy beneath ; raceme very 
 long; corolla 4-petalled, expanding; stamens long. Beautiful shrub. 6 f. 
 
 .ffiTHUSA. 5—2. iUmhellifercb.) [A Greek word signifying beggarly.] 
 
 divarica'ta, (w. (v)-) stem erect, slender ; leaves bite mate ; segments narrow, 
 linear; umbels terminal, without involucres; partial umbels, 3 to 5-flower- 
 ed ; fruit hispid. 
 
 cyna'pium^ leaves bi and tri-pinnate, dark green ; segments ovate, lanceolate ; 
 umbels terminal. Road-sides. Flowers white, in inany-rayed umbels, 
 very poisonous. 1 f. Fool’s parsley. 
 
 AGARICUS. 21 — 6. (.Fungi.) [The name is said to have been given in consequence of the rc* ‘ 
 semblance of the plant to a mineral called Agaricus, which is soft and spongy in its texture.] 
 
 campes"tris^ p\\Q\^s fleshy, flattish, having dark, yellow scales; lamella be- 
 coming yellowish red; stipe short; the ring-volva rather incomplete. This 
 is the common eatable mushroom. 
 
 agave. 6—1. (Bromelicb.) [From a Greek word, signifying beautiful.] 
 
 virgin"ica^ (y-g. 7]. 5^) stemless, herbaceous ; leaves with cartilaginous serra- 
 tures; scape simple; flowers sessile. Scape 6 f. Flowers fragrant. Rocky 
 banks. Penn, to Car. False aloe. 
 
AGRIMONIA— ALTHAEA. 
 
 73 
 
 AGRIMONIA. 11 — 2. {Rosacech.) [From a^ros, a field, wowos, alone.] 
 
 ewpalo'ria^ (agrimony, y. Ju. ^.) cauline leaves interruptedly pinnate, the ter- 
 minal leafer petioled ; leafets obovate, gash-toothed, almost glabrous; flow- 
 ers sub-sessile; petals twice as long as the calyx ; fruit hispid. 2 f. ' 
 
 . siuiveo'lens, (y. Ju. T]..) stem very hispid ; leaves interruptedly pinnate; leafets 
 numerous, lanceolate, acutely toothed, scabrous above, and pubescent be- 
 neath ; fruit turbinate, smooth at the base. 5 f. 
 
 AGROSTEMMA. 10 — 5. iCaryophyllecb.) [From the Greek a^7*os, field, garland.] 
 
 githa'go^ (cockle, r. J. 0.) hirsute ; calyx longer than the corolla; petals entire. 
 corona' ria^ (Au. J'.) tomentose ; leaves tance-ovate ; petals emarginate. Rose 
 campion. Ex. 
 
 AGROSTIS. 3 — 2. {Graminece,.') [From agros, field.] 
 
 vulga'ris, (red-top, J. ^.) panicle with smoothisb branches, spreading in matu- 
 rity; outer valve of the corolla 3-nerved; stipule short, truncate. 18 i. 
 alba, (white top, bonnet grass, J. ^.) panicle with hispid, spreading, lax 
 branches; outer valve of the corolla 5-nerved ; stipule oblong. 18 i. Var. 
 decumbens, stem decumbent. This variety is considere-d as a distinct spe- 
 cies by some, and called stolonifera. 
 
 AJUGA. 13 — 1. iLabiatcR.') [From a, without, zugon, yoke, not paired.] 
 
 cliamcEpi'thys, (y. J. |D.) leaves. 3-cleft ; axillary, solitary, shorter than the 
 leaves ; stem diffused. 
 
 ALCHEMILLa. 4—1. (Rosacem.) [A plant formerly in repute among the alchymists.] 
 
 alpi'na, (A. w. ^.) leaves digitate, serrate, white, soft beneath. Ladies’ 
 mantle. High mountains. Ver. N. Hamp. 
 
 ALETRIS. 6 — 1. (.Asphodeli.) [From a Greek word signifying mealy.] 
 farino'sa, (Ju. y. ^.) leaves radical, broad lanceolate; smooth, flowers pedi- 
 celled, oblong-tubular ; the perianth when decaying nearly smooth. Sandy 
 woods. N. Eng. to Car. White flowers in a longitudinal spike. Root 
 very bitter. Star-grass, colic-root. 
 
 aure'a, (Aug. % ) flowers yellow, sub-sessile, sub-cainpanulate. N. J. to Car, 
 
 ALISMA. 6 — 13. iJunciJ) [From the Greek afe, the sea.] 
 planta'go, (water plantain, w. Ju. 9|.) leaves ovate-cordate, acute or obtuse, 
 9-nerved; flowers in a compound verticillate panicle ; fruit obtusely trian- 
 gular. Var. parvijlora, flowers very small; leaves oval, 5 to 7-nerved, 
 acuminate. 
 
 ALLIONIA. 4—1. iJasminecb.) [Named in honour of an Italian botanist.] 
 
 albida, (Ap.) leaves opposite, somewhat scabrous, lance-oblong ; involucrum 
 5-cleft. 
 
 nyctagynia, (Ju. %.) stem erect ; leaves broad-cordate, glabrous, acute ; pe- 
 puncles solitary. 
 
 ALLIUM. 6 — 1. (Asphodeli.) [From oZeo, to smell.] 
 cepa, (garden onion, Ju. 7]-.) scape naked, swelling towards the base, longer 
 than the terete leaves. 
 
 schmnopra' sum, (cives. Ju. 7]..) scape naked, equalling the leaves, which are 
 terete-filiform. Ex. 
 
 vinea'le, (J. Tf) stem slender, a little leafy; cauline leaves rounded, fistulous ; 
 umbelliferous ; stamens alternately tri-cuspjdate. Rose-coloured. Intro- 
 duced from N. Scotia. 
 
 scapemaked, terete ; leaves linear ; head bulbiferous. Meadows. 
 Flowers numerous, rose-coloured. Can. to Vir. 
 
 ALNUS. 19 — 4. {Amentacem.) [From alno, Italian for aldQr.] 
 
 serrula'ta, (alder, r-g. Ap. I7.) leaves obovate, acuminate; veins and their 
 axils hairy beneath ; stipules oval, obtuse. 9 f. 
 
 ALTH.®A. 15 — 13. {Malvacecb.) [From altheo, to heal.] 
 
 ojlcina'lis, (marsh mallows, 7]..) leaves downy, oblong-ovate; obsoletely 
 lobed, toothed. Flowers large, purple, near salt marshes. 2 f. 
 rose'a, (hollyhock, stem erect; leaves rough, heart-form, 5 to 7-angled ; 
 crenate. Ex. 
 
 Jicifo'lia, (fig-hollyhock, rT.) leaves 7-lobed, sub-palmate, obtuse. Ex. 
 
 7 
 
 / 
 
74 ALYSSUM-AMYRIS. 
 
 ALYSSTTM. 14 — 1. (Crticifera.) [From the Greek alluso, mad; this plant being formerly 
 supposed to be a cure for the bite of a mad dog.] 
 
 hyperbo'reum^ stem herbaceous ; leaves hoary, toothed ; stamens 4, 2-forked. 
 saxati"le^ (y. I-j.) gold basket. Flowers in panicles, leaves lanceolate, soft, 
 retuse. Ex. 
 
 AMARANTHIJS. 19 — 5. {Amaranthi.') [Signifying not withering.] 
 
 albus, (white coxcomb, g-w. Ju. ©.) glomerules axillary, triandrous; leaves 
 obovate, retuse ; stem 4-cornered, simple. Common garden weed. 
 melanchol'icus, <love lies bleeding, r. 0.) glomerules axillary, peduncled, 
 roundish ; leaves lance-ovate, coloured. Ex. 
 tri-colour^ glomerules sessile, leaves lance-oblong, coloured. Ex. 
 livid' ' us, triandrous, sub-spiked roundish; leaves oval, retuse; 
 
 stem erect. Ex. 
 
 AMARYIXIS. 6 — 1. {Narcissi.) 
 
 atamas"co, (atamasco lily, w. and r. J. ^..) spatha 2-cleft, acute ; flower pedl- 
 celled ; corolla bell form, sub-equal, erect ; stamens declined. S. 
 forinosisl'sima, (jacobea. 7]..) spatha 1-flowered ; corolla ringent-like ; petals 
 declined. x* Ex. 
 
 undula'ta, (waved lily, Sept.) The flowers numerous on each stalk; petals 
 pink, undulate. Ex. 
 
 AMBROSIA. 19 — 4. {Urticea.) [The name amZ/rosm, food for the gods, seems’ strangely mis- 
 applied to a genus of plants possessing neither beauty nor valuable properties.] 
 
 elati'or, (hog-weed, S. <|i.) leaves doubly pinnatifid, smoolhish ; petioles long, 
 ciliated; racemes terminal, panicled.; stem wand-like. 
 trifida, (g. y. 0. S.) hirsute, rough; leaves very large, 3-lobed, serrate ; the 
 lobes oval-lanceolate, acuminate ; fruit 6-spined below the summit. Flow- 
 ers in terminal panicles composed of long axillary spikes. 5 to 8 f. 
 
 AMORPHA. 16 — 10. {Legiiminoscb.) [From the Greek a, wanting, morphe, shape.] 
 frutico'sa, (Ju. T2.) smooth, sub-arborescent; leaves petioled, emarginate ; 
 spikes aggregated, long ; calyx hoary, pedicelled, one of the teeth acumi- 
 nate, the rest obtuse; legume few-seeded. N. J. to Car. and W. to Rocky 
 Mountains. A shrub with spikes of purple flowers. 
 pubes'cens, (w. J. I2.) small, shrubby; leaves on very short petioles, obtuse at 
 each end, hairy; spike long, panicled, hairy; calyx sub-sessile, with acu- 
 minate teeth. 3 f. 
 
 AMPELOPSIS. 5 — 1. ( Vites.) [From the Greek ampelosa, vine, and ops, resembling.] 
 quinquefo'lia,^ (g. Ju. ^- ) stem climbing and rooting; leaves quinate, digitate, 
 smooth ; leafets petiolate, oblong, acuminate, 'toothed ; racemes dichoto- 
 mous. Var. hirsuta, leaves pubescent on both sides; leafets ovate, coarsely 
 toothed. 
 
 cor data, (Ju. T^.) stem climbing, with slender branches; leaves cordate, acu- 
 minate, toothed, and angular; nerves beneath pubescent; racemes dichoto- 
 mous, few-flowered. Banks of streams. Panicles opposite the leaves. 
 bipin'natea, leaves doubly pinnate; lance-ovate, deeply toothed and lobed. 
 Flowers in corymbs. Southern. 
 
 AMPHICARPA. 16 — 10. {Leguminosoi.) [From the Greek about, ^ 077 x 55 , the fruit.] 
 
 mono'ica, (wild bean-vine, b. and w. Ju. -0.) stem slender, twining, hairy 
 backwards; leaves ternate, ovate, nearly smooth; stipules ovate, striate. 
 Var. comosa has hirsute leaves. Twining. 4 f. 
 
 AMYGDALUS. 11 — 1. (Rosacecc.) [Derived from a Greek word, which signifies to lacerate, 
 alluding to the furrows upon the pericarp of the almond.] 
 
 per"sica, (peach, r. M. I7.) serratures of the leaves all acute, flowers sessile, 
 solitary. 15 f. Ex. 
 
 na'na, (flowering almond, h ) leaves ovate, tapering to the base, sharply ser- 
 rate. 3 f. Ex. 
 
 com'munis, (almond,) leaves serrate, the lower ones glandular ; flowers ses- 
 sile, binate. . Ex. 
 
 AMYRIS. 8 — 1. (TerehintacecB.) [From the Greek, signifying balm or ointment, so called 
 from its use, or smell. Ex.] 
 
 jlorida'na, (w. T^.) leaves ovate, sessile, entire, obtuse; flower sub-panicled. 
 
 Cissus hederacea of Mirbel. 
 
ANAGALLIS-ANTHOXANTHUM. 75 
 
 gileadcn"sisj (balm of Gilead,) leaves ternate, entire ; peduncles 1-flowered. 
 Grows near the Red Sea. 
 
 ANAGALLIS. 5 — 1. iJasminea, ) [From a Greek word, signifying to laugh, because by cur 
 ing diseases it was thought to promote clieerfulness.] 
 
 arven"sis^ (red chick-weed, scarlet pimpernel, r. J. 0 )stem spreading, naked, 
 procumbent ; petals entire, flat, with hairs at the margin. 
 
 ANCHUSA. 5—1. (^Boraginoi.') [Greek, to strangle.] 
 
 officina'lh^ (bugloss, y. ^.) leaves lanceolate ; spikes imbricate, one-sided ; 
 bracts ovate. Ex. 
 
 ANDROMEDA. 10—1. CEricce.} 
 
 calycuWla, (leather leaf, w. M. h*) leaves lanceolate-oblong, obsoletely ser- 
 rulate, sub-revolute, with scaly dots, rust-coloured beneath; racemes ter- 
 minal, leafy, turned one w^iy ; pedicels short, solitary,.axillary ; calyx acute, 
 
 2- bracted at the base; bracts broad-ovate, acuminate; corolla oblong cy- 
 lindric. Wet. 2. f. 
 
 arbore^a^ (w. Ju. T7.) leaves oblong-oval, acuminate-serrate, smooth, panicles 
 terminal, many-spiked; corolla ovate-oblong; pubescent. Mountains A 
 beautiful tree. 50 f. Sorrel-tree. 
 
 anemone. 12 — 13. iRanunculacece.) [From anemos., the wind, so called because the petals 
 expand through the influence of the wind blowing upon the flower.] 
 
 mrginia'na, (wind-flower, g-w. Ju. Of.) stem dichotomous; leaves in threes, 
 
 3- cleft, upper ones opposite; leafets gash-lobate and serrate, acute; pedun- 
 cles solitary, l-flowered, elongated ; seed oblong^ woolly, rnucronate, in 
 heads. 18 i. 
 
 nemoro'sa^ (low anemone, r-w. M. ^.) stem 1-flowered ; cauline leaves in 
 threes, 5-parted; leafets wedge-form, gash-lobed, toothed, acute ; corolla 5 
 to G-petalled ; seeds ovate, with a short style, hooked, A variety, quinque- 
 folia, has lateral leafets, deeply 2-cleft. 6 h S. 
 ilialictro'ides^ (rue anemone, w. M. ) umbels involucred ; radical leafets 
 twice ternate, leafets sub-cordate, 3-toothed; involucrum 6-leaved; leafets 
 petioled, uniform; umbel few-flowered ; seed naked, striate; root tuberous. 
 A variety, has a 1-flowered involucrum. 5 i. ^S*. 
 pennsijlvanica.^ (w. Ju. 7]-.) leaves 3-parted ; segments 3-cleft; lobes oblong, 
 toothed, acuminate; involucrum sessile, bearing several pedicels, one naked 
 and 1-flowered, the others involucellate ; petals 5; fruit pubescent, crowned 
 with a long style. Meadows, Flowers large. 1 f. Considered the same 
 as A. dichotoma. 
 
 - liorte'n"sia^ (garden anemone,) radical leaves digitate; divisions 3-cleft ; cau- 
 line ones ternate, lanceolate, connate, sub-divided; seed woolly. Ex. 
 
 ANETHUM. 5—2. (UmbellifercB.) [From the Greek aneu, to run, theo, afar, alluding to the 
 spreading roots. Ex] 
 
 (dill,) fruit compressed ; plant annual. , 
 
 /(Eniculuni, (fennel,) fruit ovate; plant perennial. 
 
 ANGELICA. 5—2. {Umbelliferoi.) [Aw^eZ/c, on account of its supposed virtues.] 
 
 atropurpu'rea, {diiigeVicQ., g-w. J. 7]..) stem smooth, coloured; leaves ternate, 
 partitions sub-quinate ; leafets ovate, acute, gash-serrate, sub lobed ; 3 ter- 
 minal ones confluent ; petioles very large, inflated. Wet meadows. Root 
 purplish. This is the true aromatic angelica. 4 f. 
 archangeli'ca., (archangel, J'.) leaves unequally lobed. A native of Lapland. 
 Medicinal. 
 
 ANTHEMIS. 17 — 2. {Corymbiferce.) [From the Greek anZAos, a flower.] 
 
 cot"ula^ (may-weed, w. J. ) receptacle 'conic, chaflf bristly, seed naked; 
 
 leaves 2-pinnate, leafets subulate, 3-parted. 10 i. 
 no'bilis, (chamomile, w. Au. Tj..) leaves 2-pinnate ; leafets 3-parted, linear, sub- 
 ulate, sub-villous ; stem branching at the baser Fragrant. 4 i. Ex. 
 
 ANTHOXANTHUM. 2—2. {Gramineoi ) [From the Greek anthos, a flower, xanthos., yellow.] 
 odoralum, (sweet vernal grass, M. 9J.) spike oblong-ovate ; florets sub-pedun- 
 cled, shorter than the awn. An American variety, altissimum, is larger and 
 of a dark green. An elegant substitute for the Leghorn grass. 10-18 i. 
 
76 ANTIRRHUVUM-ARACHIS. 
 
 ANTIRRHINUM. 13—2. (BignonitB.) [From anti^ again.st, ris, nose, said to be so named 
 from an unpleasant odour in some of its species. 
 
 lina'ria, (snap-dragon, y. Ju. ^.) erect, glabrous; leaves scattered, lanceolate- 
 linear, crowded together; spikes terminal, dense-flowered ; calyx glabrous, 
 shorter than the spur. Flowers large. Toad-flax. Naturalized. 12-18 i. 
 €lat'ine, (y. Ju. 0.) procumbenl^hairy ; leaves alternate, hastate, entire; pe- 
 duncles solitary, axillary, very long. Flowers small, bluish white. Intro- 
 duced. 
 
 trianthop"orum, ]eRves whorled, lanceolate, 3-parted; stem decumbent ; ra- 
 cemes terminal, few-flowered. Flowers large. Ex. 
 
 APARGIA. 17 — 1. (^Cichoracecb.) [A Greek word, signifying succory.] 
 
 autujnnalis, (false hawk- weed, y. J. '4 ) scape branching; peduncles scaly ; 
 leaves lanceolate, toothed, or pinnatifid, srnoothish. Flowers bright yellow, 
 resembling the dandelion. Fields and road-sides. Introduced. 
 
 APIOS. 16 — 10. {Le^uminoscb.) [From the Greek api(y9, mild, in allusion to the root.] 
 
 tiibero'sa, (ground-nut, dark p. Ju. ) stem twining; leaves pinnate, with 7 
 lance-ovate leafets; racemes shorter than the leaves; root tuberous, farina- 
 ceous, in taste resembling the cocoa-nut, and highly nutritious. Ex. 
 
 APIUM. 5 — 2. iUmbelUferoiP) [Supposed to be derived from the Greek apes^ bees, because 
 they are fond of the plant.] 
 
 petroselinum^ (parsley, Ju. r?'.) cauline leaves linear ; involucrum minute. Ex. 
 grave'olens, (celery, Ju. J'.) stem channelled; cauline leaves wedge-form. Ex. 
 
 APLECTRUM. 18 — 1. iOrchidecb.') [From a, without, p^eeZron, spur.] 
 
 hiema'lis^ (g-p. M. Tj. ) leaf solitary, ovate, striate ; lip trifid, obtuse, with the 
 palate ridged; central lobe rounded, crenulate. Shady woods. Flowers 
 pendulous. 1 f. 
 
 APOGON. 17-1. iCichorace(B.\ [From a, without, beard.] 
 
 humiV'is, (y. Ap 0.) stem glabrous; radical leaves sessile ; cauline, ligulate, 
 acute, leaves entire, glabrous. 
 
 APOCYNUM. 18 — ^5. iApocynecB.) [From apo, against, and kunos, a dog.] 
 
 androsmmifo^lium^ (dog-bane, r-w. J. 'i}..) stem erect and branching ; leaves 
 ovate; cymes lateral and terminal; tube of the corolla longer than the 
 calyx, with a spreading limb. 3 f. 
 
 cannah"inum, (g-y. J. 7p.) leaves lanceolate, acute at each end, smooth on both 
 sides; cymes paniculate ; calyx as long as the tube of the corolla. 
 
 AQUILEGIA. 12 — 5. {Ranunculacecb.) [From the Latin aqua^ water, and ago, to gather, so 
 called from the shape of its leaves, which retain water.] 
 
 canaden"sis^ (wild columbine, r. and y. Ap. % ) horns straight; stamens ex- 
 sert, leaves decompound. Growing frequently in crevices of rocks. 15 i. 
 ccBru'lia, (b. J. 'y. ) horns twice as long as the petals; nectaries acute; seg- 
 ments of the leaves deeply lobed. 18-1. Southern. 
 vulgaris^ (garden columbine, J. Q^..) horns incurved ; leafy; stem and leaves 
 glabrous; leaves decompound. The nectariferous horns become numer- 
 ous by culture ; one hollow horn within aripther. 15 i. Ex. 
 
 ARABIS. 14—2. iCrucifera.) [Probably named in Arabia.] 
 
 lyro/ta^ (w. A. S' ) ^tem and upper leaves smooth and glaucous; radical leaves 
 ■ lyrate-pinnatifid, often pilose; stem branched at the base; pedicels much 
 longer than the calyx. 10 i. 
 
 mnaden/sisS'^- J- 7J..) stem leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, narrow at the 
 base, pubescent; pedicels pubescent, reflexed in the fruit; siliques pendu- 
 lous, sub-falcate, nerved. 2 f . 
 
 rhombo'idea, (spring cress, w. M. 7|- ) leaves glabrous, rhomboidal, repand- 
 toothed, the lower ones nearly round, on long petioles ; root tuberous. 15 i. 
 Wet. 
 
 ARACIIIS. 16—10. {Leguminosai) [A Greek word, signifying a rooting plant ] 
 
 hypogcea, (pea-nut, false ground-nut, tS) ) stem procumbent, pilose; leaves 
 pinnate ; flowers axillary ; peduncles become long, and the fruit is ripened 
 under ground. 
 
AI?ALIA-ARTEMISM, 
 
 77 
 
 ARALIA. 5—5. (AralicB.') [From ara; a bank in the sea, in allusion to the habit of the plant.] 
 racemo'sa, {^pikQn3.rd, O. w. J. 9J-.) spreading branches; petioles 3-parted, the 
 partitions 3-5-leaved ; leafets often heart-form; branchlets axillary, leafy j 
 umbels many, sub-panicled, leafless above. Damp. 4 f. 
 nudicaulis, (g-w. J. Tj..) stem hardly a caulis; leaf solitary, terquinate ; scape 
 shorter than the leaf ; umbels few. Wild sarsaparilla. 15 i. iS. 
 
 ARBUTUS. 10—1. (Ericoi.) i 
 
 (bear-berry, kinnikinnick, w-r. M. ) stem procumbent; leaves 
 wedge-obovate, entire ; berry 5-seeded. Dry, barren sand-plains, &c. Very 
 abundant abqut the great lakes. 
 
 ARCTIUM. 17 — 1. iCinarocephaloi.) [From a bear, ^ called on account of its rough- 
 
 ness.] 
 
 lap^pa, (burdock, r. Au. 'll-.) cauline leaves heart-form, petioled, toothed } 
 flowers panicled, globose ; calyx smooth. 
 
 AREN ARIA. 10 — 3, {CaryophyllecB.') [From arena, sand.] 
 
 laterijior"a, (sand-wort, w. J. 'Z]..) stem filiform, simple; leaves ovate, obtuse, 
 sub-triple-nerved ; peduncles lateral, solitary, elongated, 2-cleft; one pedi- 
 cel middle-bracted ; corolla longer than the calyx. 6-10 i. 
 glabra, ('ll- ) very smooth ; stems numerous, erect, filiform ; leaves subulate, 
 linear, flat, spreading; pedicels 1-flowered, elongated, divaricate; sepals 
 ovate, obtuse shorter than the petals. Mountains. Flowers large, white. 
 Stem 4-6 inches, high, erect, slender. 
 
 ARETHUSA. 18—1. {Orchidece.^ 
 
 bulbo'sa, (arethusa, r. J. 'll-.) leafless ; root globose ; scape sheathed, 1-flower- 
 ed ; calyx with the superior divisions incurved; lip sub-crenulate. Flow- 
 ers large, sweet-scented. Damp. 
 
 ARGEMONE 12 — 1. {Papaveraceoi,) 
 
 mexicana, (y. Ju. ©.) leaves pinnatifid, spinose, gashed ; flowers axillary. 
 Var. albijiora. 8. 
 
 ARISTOLOCHIA. 18—6. {Aristolochice.') 
 
 serpenta'ria, 'll-.) leaves heart-form, oblong, acuminate; stem zigzag, 
 
 ascending; peduncles radical ; lips of the corolla lanceolate. The Vir- 
 ginia snake-root. There is a variety with very long, narrow leaves. 
 
 ARMENIACA. 11 — 1. {Rosacere.) [From Armenia.] 
 
 vulga'ris, (apricot, 17 .) leaves sub-cordate ; stipules palmate. YdiX. precox, 
 early apricot. Fruit small, yellow. Var. peach apricot. Fruit 
 
 sub-compressed. 
 
 ARNICA. 17 — 2. {CorymbifercB.') 
 
 nudicantis, (y. J. Ju. 'Z|-.) hirsute; radical leaves opposite, decussate, broad- 
 lanceolate, nerved, and toothed; stem nearly leafless, divided near the sum- 
 mit into a few 1-flowered branches. Flowers large. 2-3 f. Pine barrens. 
 Leopard’s bane. 
 
 ARONIA. 11 — 5. iRosacece.') [A Greek word, signifying the medlar-tree.] 
 
 botrya'piurn., (shad-bush, june-berry, w. Ap. 'll-.) leaves oblong-oval, cuspidate, 
 glabrous when mature, (when first expanded, lanceolate and downy ;) flow- 
 ers racemed; petals linear; germs pubescent; segments of the calyx glab- 
 rous. 
 
 arbutifolia, unarmed ; leaves ovate-oblong, acute ; serrulate, tomentose be- 
 neath ; flowers in corymbs; calyx tomentose. Low thickets. May. Shrub. 
 2-4 f. Red choke-berry. 
 
 ova'lis, leaves roundish-elliptical, ovate, smooth ; flowers in racemes ; petals 
 obovate; germs and segments of the calyx pubescent. Swamps. A small 
 shrub ; berries black and eatable. Medlar bush. - 
 
 ARTE.MISIA.* 17 — 2. {Corymbiferce.) [From an ancient queen of that name.] 
 povf'tica, (Roman artemisia.) leaves downy beneath ; cauline ones bipinnate ; 
 leafets linear ; branches simple ; flowers roundish, peduncled, nodding. Ex. 
 
 • The cultivated plant often called 
 
 Artemisia, belongs ta the genus Chrysanthemum. 
 
73 
 
 ARUM— ASCYRUM. 
 
 dbsynth'Hum, (wormwood, 9]..) stem branching, panicled ; leaves hoary ; radi- 
 cal ones triply pinnatifid; divisions lanceolate, toothed, obtuse ;'caulin8 
 ones ‘2-pinnatifid or pinnatifid; divisions lanceolate, acutish; floral ones 
 undivided,, lanceolate. Naturalized in most mountain districts of New 
 England. 
 
 ahroba'num^ (southern-wood, 9J.. and T7.) stem straight ; lower leaves bipin- 
 nate; upper ones hair-form, pinnate ; calyx pubescent, hemispheric. Ex. 
 
 ARUM. 19 — 12. iAroidecbd [From jaron, a Hebrew word, signifying a dart, in allusion to the 
 shape of the leaves.] , 
 
 triphyV'lum.. (Indian turnip, wild turnip, wakerobin, p. g. and w. M. Tf.) sub- 
 caulescent; leaves ternate ; leafets ovate, acuminate, spadix club-form; 
 spatha ovate, acuminate, peduncled with the lamina as long as the spadix. 
 One variety, virens, has a green spatha; another, atropurpurevMi^ has a 
 dark purple spatha ; another, alburn^ has a white spatha. 1-3 f. 
 dracon" tium^ (Ju. 9]..) stemiess ; leaves pedate ; leafets lanceolate-oblong, en- 
 tire ; spadix subulate, longer than the oblong, convolute spatha. Banks of 
 streams. Green dragon. 
 
 quina'tum^ stemless ; leaves quinate, lanceolate, acuminate. S. 
 
 ARUNDO. 3 — 2. (Gramineoi.') [Latin, signifying reed.] 
 
 canaden"sis^ (Au. 94.) panicle oblong, loose; glumes scabrous, pubescent, as 
 long as the corolla; corolla awned on the back ; hairs at the base equal- 
 ling the valves; culm and leaves smooth. 3-4 f. 
 
 ASARUM. 18 — 12. {Aristolochioi.) [From a, not, smVo, to adorn, this flower not being admitted 
 into the ancient, coronal wreaths.] 
 
 canaden'se^ (white snake-root, wild-ginger, g-p. M. %.) leaves broad-reniform, 
 in pairs; calyx woolly, deeply 3-parted ; the segments sub-lanceolate, re- 
 flexed. 
 
 ASCLEPTAS. 18—5. (Apocynecb.) [Supposed to have been named in honour of the founder 
 of medical science, Alsciilapius, or as he is sometimes called in mythology, Asclepois.] 
 
 A. Leaves opposite. 
 
 syri'aca, (common milkweed, w-p. Ju. 9]..) stem very simple ; leaves lanceo- 
 late-oblong, gradually acute, downy beneath ; umbels sub-nodding, downy, 
 3 to 5 feet high ; flowers in large, clo.se clusters, sweet-scented. 3-5 f. 
 incarna'ta, (r. Ju. %..) stem erect, branching above, downy ; leaves lanceolate, 
 , sub-downy both sides; umbels mostly double at their origin ; the little horn 
 of the nectary exsert. A variety, pnlchra^ is more hairy. Var. glabra, 
 almost glabrous. Var. has white flowers. Damp. 3 f . 
 obtusifo'lia, (J. %.) stem single, erect ; leaves clasping, oblong-obtuse, undu- 
 late on the margin, very smooth glands beneath ; umbel terminal, long pe- 
 duncled ; horns of the nectary exsert. Stem 3 f. Leaves much waved on 
 the margin. Flowers large, pale purple. 
 phytolaco'ides, (Ju. 9^.) stem erect, simple; leaves broad-lanceolate, acuminate, 
 smooth, pale beneath ; umbels many-flowered, lateral and terminal, solita- 
 ry, on long peduncles, nodding ; nectary 2-toothed. Wet, rocky grounds. 
 Flowers large, greenish purple. 3 f. 
 
 quadrifo'lia, (w. p-w. M. ^ ) stem erect; simple, glabrous; leaves ovate, acu- 
 minate, pefioled ; those in the middle of the stem are largest, and in fours; 
 umbels 2, terminal, lax-flowered ; pedicels filiform. About 18 inches high. 
 Fowers small and sweet-scented. 
 
 B. Leaves not opposite. 
 
 verticilla'ta, (dwarf milkweed, g-y. w. Ju. 94.) stem erect, very simple, mark- 
 ed with lines, and small pubescence ; leaves very narrow-linear, straight, 
 glabrous, whorled, scattered ; horn in the nectary exsert. 2 f. 
 tubero'sa, (Ju. 94-.) stem erect, hairy, with spreading branches, nectary with- 
 out horns ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, sessile, alternate, somewhat crowded ; 
 umbels numerous, forming terminal corymbs. Sandy fields. Flowers 
 large, bright orange, in numerous, erect umbels. Medicinal. Pleurisy- 
 root, butterfly-weed. 
 
 ASCYRUM. 12—3. (^Hyperica.) [From a, without, skuros, roughness.] 
 
 zrux-andre'at, (y. Ju. T^.) stems numerous; sufruticose, terete, with erect 
 branches; leaves ovate-linear, obtuse; inner petals sub-orbicular; pedicels 
 
ASIMINA— ASTER. 
 
 79 
 
 with 2 bracts; flowers sessile; styles 1-2. Sandy fields. N. J. to Car. 
 Flowers solitary, axillary, nearly sessile, pale yellow. This plant varies 
 so much in the size and number of its leaves, and in the number of its 
 
 f styles, that it seems doubtful whether more than one species are not here 
 included. Sand. ' St. Peter’s wort. 
 
 ASIMINA. 12 — ^13. {AnnoncB.) [From th-e Greek asamenos, sad.] 
 
 trilo'ha^ (Ap. l^.) leaves oblong, crenate, acuminate, and with the branches 
 smoothish ; flowers on short peduncles; outer petals roundish ovate, 4 times 
 as long as the calyx. Banks of streams, N. Y. to Fior. Flowers solitary, 
 dark brown; fruit large, fleshy, eatable, sweetish. 15-20 f. American 
 papaw tree. 
 
 ASPARAGUS. 6 — 1. {Asparagi.) [A Greek word, signifying a young shoot.] 
 
 officina'lis^ (asparagus, Ju. '^.) stem herbaceous, unarmed, sub-erect, terete-; 
 leaves bristle-form, soft ; stipules sub-solitary. Naturalized. 4 f. 
 
 ASPHODELUS. 6—1. {Asphodeli.) [From tiie Greek apodelics, ashes, because it was for- 
 merly planted upon the graves of the dead.] 
 
 lu'teus, (asphodel, king’s spear, %..) stem leafy ; leaves 3-sided, striate. Ex. 
 ramo'suSj stem naked, lea.ves ensitorm, carinate, smooth. Ex. 
 
 ASPIDIUM. 21 — 1. {Filices.) [From round like a shield ; shield-form.] 
 
 margina'le^ (Ju. 7]..) frond doubly-pinnate ; lesser leafets oblong, obtuse, de- 
 current, crenate; more deeply crenate at the base; fruit-dots marginal ; 
 stipe chaffy. 2-3 f. 
 
 ASTER. 17 — 2. {CorymbifercB.') [A Greek word, signifying star.] 
 
 A. Leaves entire. 
 
 Q'i'gidns, (p. y. Au. 'll-.) leaves linear, mucronate, sub-carinate, rigid ; margin 
 rough-ciliate ; the cauline leaves reflexed, the branch ones spreading, sub- 
 ulate ; stem erect, somewhat branched above ; branchlets 1-flowered, co- 
 rymbed; calyx imbricate, twice as short as the disk ; scales obtusish, cari- 
 nate ; rays about 10-flov/ered, reflexed. Hardly a foot high. 
 iinariifo'iius^ (p. y. Au. 'll-.) leaves thick set, nerveless, linear, mucronate, 
 dotted, carinate, rough, stiff*, those on the branches recurved : stem sub-de- 
 cumbent ; branches level-topped, 1-flowered;. calyx imbricate, of the length 
 of the disk ; stem rough, purplish. 
 
 multijio'ms^ (w-y. Au. to Nov. 'll-,) leaves linear, smoothish; stem very 
 branching, difiTuse, pubescent; branchlets one way; calyx imbricate; scales 
 oblong, scurvy, acute. 
 
 JlexHo'sus^ (y. w-p. Au. 'll-.) very glabrous ; leaves subulate, linear, somewhat 
 fleshy, sub-reflexed, stem .slender, very branching ; branches and branch- 
 lets spreading, bristle-form, 1-flowered; scales of the peduncles divaricate, 
 subulate; calyx imbricate, scales close-pressed, acute. Salt marshes. 
 eornifo'lius, (w. Au. 'll-,) glabrous; leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, short-pe- 
 tioled ; margin rough; stem glabrous; panicle few-flowered; branches 
 2-flowered ; calyx sub-imbricate. 
 
 amygdali'nus^ (w. S. '2|-.) leaves lanceolate, tapering to the base, acuminate ; 
 margin rough; stem simple,' level-top-corymbed at the top; calyx lax-im- 
 bricate; scales lanceolate, obtuse ; rays large. 
 nova-ang'licE., (b-p. Au, 'll-.) leaves linear-lanceolate, pilose, clasping, auricled 
 at the base ; stem sub-simple, pilose, straight and stiff; flowers sub-sessile, 
 terminal, crowded ; scales of the calyx lax, coloured, lanceolate, longer 
 than the di.sk. In rich soil it grows 10 feet high ; flowers large. 
 tya'neuSj (b-p. Au. '^.) leaves linear-lanceolate, clasping, .smooth ; stem 
 wand-like-panicled, very glabrous.; branches racemed ; scales of the calyx 
 lax, lanceolate, equalling the disk, inner ones coloured at the apex. 3-4 f. 
 Flowers many and large. This is the handsomest of the asters. 
 
 B. Leaves more or less cordate and ovate ^ serrate^ or toothed^ 
 diver sif o' tins, (E. y. p. S. %.) leaves nearly entire, undulate, pubescent, sub^ 
 scabrous; lower ones cordate, ovate, with winged petioles; upper ones 
 lance-oblong; panicle loose, the branches slender, racemose. 3 f. 
 panicula'tus^ (b-p. Au. to Ncv. 'Zf.) leaves ovate-lanceolate, sub-serrate, petj- 
 oled, glabrous; radical ones ovate, heart-form, .serrate, tough, petioled; 
 
 28 - 
 
80 
 
 ASTRAGALUS -AZALEA. 
 
 petioles naked ; stem very branching, glabrous; branchlets. pilose; calyx 
 lax, sub-imbricate. 2 4 f . Flowers smallish, numerous. 
 cordifo'lius^ (w. S. ^.) leaves heart-form, pilose beneath, sharp-serrate, peti- 
 oled ; petioles winged ; stem panicled, smoothish ; panicles divaricate ; ■ 
 calyx lax, snb-imbricate. Flowers small. 
 corymbo' (w. Au. ^.) leaves ovate, sharp-serrate, acuminate, smoothish ; 
 lower one heart-form, petioled ; petioles naked ; stem glabrous, level-top- 
 corymbed above ; branches pilose ; c^alyx oblong, imbricate ; scales obtuse, 
 very close-pressed. 12-14 i. Flowers rather large. 
 
 C. Leaves lanceolate and ovate ^ lower ones serrate, 
 amplexicau'lis, (b. S. 9f.) leave's oyate-oblong, acute, clasping, heart-form, 
 serrate, glabrous; stem panicled, glabrous; branchlets 1-2-flowered ; scales 
 of the calyx lanceolate, closely imbricate. ‘ Flowers middle sized. 
 versic"olor, (y-w. Au. ^.) leaves sub-clasping, broad-lanceolate, sub-serrate, 
 glabrous; radical ones serrate in the middle; stem very branching, glab- 
 rous ; scales of the calyx lanceolate, lax, shorter than the disk. Flowers 
 many and large, elegant. 
 
 tardijlo'rus^ (b. Oct. 9^.) leaves sessile, serrate, glabrous, spatulate-lanceolate, 
 tapering to the base, deflected at the margin and both sides ; branches di- 
 varicate; calyx lax, the leafets lanceolate-linear, sub-equal, glabrous. 
 Flowers not middle size. 
 
 conyzo'ides^ (w. Ju. 9]..) leaves oblong, 3-nerved, narrow and acute at the base; 
 upper one$ sessile, sub-entire; lower ones petioled, serrate; stem simple, 
 corymbed at the top ; calyx cylindric, scurfy ; rays 5, very short. About 
 12 inches high; flowers small. 
 
 carolinia'nus^ (p., Oc. 9|.) stem shrubby, flexons, much branched, pubescent ; 
 leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, tapering at each end ; scales of the calyx 
 lance-linear, very pubescent, sub-squarrose. 10-12 f. S. 
 chinen'^sis^ (china aster, ©.) leaves ovate, thickly toothed, petioled ; cauline 
 ones sessile, at the base wedge-form; floral ones lanceolate, entire; stem 
 hispid; branches 1-flowered ; calyx foliaceous. A variety has very full 
 flowers ; various coloured, and very short rays. Ex. 
 
 ASTRAGALUS. 16 — 10. {Leguminoscu.) [A Greek word, signifying a leguminous plant.J 
 canaden'^sis, (J. y. 9]..) caulescent, diffuse ; leafets l6-12 pairs, with an odd 
 one, smooth on both sides ; legume sub-cylindrical, mucronate. Barren 
 fields. 2 f . 
 
 glauXj (milk vetch, #.) caulescent, the little heads peduncled, imbricate, 
 ovate ; flowers erect ; legume ovate, callous, inflated. Ex. 
 depres"sus^ (trailing vetch, T7.) sub-caulescent, procumbent; leafets obovate ; 
 raceme shorter than the petiole ; legume terete, kinceolate, reflexed. Ex.’ 
 
 ATRIPLEX. 5—2. iAtri'plices.') [Latin, signifying dark.] 
 
 horlen"siSy (garden-orach, Ju. 0.)'stem erect, herbaceous; leaves triangular, 
 dentate, green on both sides; calyx of the fruit ovate, reticulate, entire; 
 flowers in racemes or spikes. Waste places. Flowers green. 3-4 f. 
 
 ATROPA. 5 — 1. {Solanece.) [From il^ropos, the goddess of destiny, in allusion to its fatal 
 effects.] 
 
 physaWides. (w. b. Ju. 0.) stem very branching; calyx 5-angled, reticulate; 
 
 berry fleshy, covered with the calyx ; leaves sinuate-angled. 
 belladon"na^ (deadly night-shade, w. y. 9]..) stem herbaceous ; leaves ovate, 
 entire. 
 
 A'VENA. 3 — 2. {GramineoR.') [From the Latin ayeo, to covet, a favourite of cattle.] 
 
 pre'eoXy (dwarf oats, J. #.) panicle oblong, in a dense raceme ; florets eis long 
 as the glumes ; awn exserted ; leaves setaceous. Sandy fields. 
 steri'liSj (animated oats, Ju.-<v).) panicled; calyx about 5-flowered; florets 
 hairy, the middle ones awnless. The heads are set in motion, when moist- 
 ened, by the untwisting of the awns. Ex. 
 sati'vay (oats, J. 0.) panicled; 2-seeded; seeds smooth, one of them awned. 
 First discovered in the island of Juan Fernandez. A variety is awnless, 
 and has black seeds. Ex. 
 
 AZALEA. 5 — 1. iRhododendra.) [From azaleoSy dry, growing in dry soil.] 
 
 nudifio'ra^ (early honeysuckle, r. M. sub-naked-flowered ; leaves lanceo- 
 
BACCHARIS- BELLIS. 
 
 81 
 
 late-oblong, or oval, smooth or pubescent, uniform-coloured ; nerves on the 
 upper side downy, and beneath bristly; margin ciliate ; flowers abundant, 
 not viscous; their tubes longer than their divisions; teeth of the calyx 
 short, oval, sub-rounded; stamens very much exsert. A variety, coccinea^ 
 has scarlet flowers, and minute calyx ; another, co.rnea, has pale red flow- 
 ers, with red bases and leafy calyx ; another, alhci^ has white flowers, with 
 a middling calyx ; another, papilionacea^ has red flowers, with the lower 
 divisions white, calyx leafy; another, has flesh-coloured flowers, 
 
 5-parted to the base ; another, polyand.Ha, has rose-coloured flowers, with 
 from 10 to 20 stamens. Woods. 2-6 f. 
 visco'sa^ (white honeysuckle, w. J. T^.) leafy; branches hispid; leaves oblong- 
 obovate, acute, glabrous, and one-coloured ; flowers viscous, tube twice as 
 long as the divisions; teeth of the calyx very short, rounded. Flov/ers 
 very sweet-scented. 
 
 'procum"bens, (Ju. I7. r.) stems diffusely procumbent; leaves opposite, ellipti- 
 cal, glabrous, revolate on the margins; corolla bell-form, glabrous; fila- 
 ments enclosed, equal. High mountains. Northern. Flowers small, in 
 small terminal umbels or corymbs. 3-4 i. 
 
 BACCHARIS. 17 — 2. {Corymbifcrm.) [Dedicated to Bacchus.] 
 
 kallmefo'iia, (w. S. h.) leaves obovate and oval, incisely toothed near the sum- 
 mit ; panicle compound, leafy; heads of flowers peduncled. Egret of the 
 fertile florets hairy, twice as long as the corolla. The whole plant is cov- 
 ered with a whitish dust. 6-12 f. Groundsel-tree. 
 
 B.^OMYCES. 21—5. {Alg(L.) 
 
 ros"eoiLS, crust uniform, warty, white ; peduncle (podetia) short, cylindric; 
 receptacle sub-globose, pale red. On the earth. 
 
 BALLOT A. 1 . 3 — 1. {Lahiatcb.) [From ballo^ to put forth, otos^ the ear.] 
 
 ni'^ra, (black horehound, l^.) leaves undivided, ovate, serrate ; calyx dilated 
 above, sub-truncate, with spreading teeth. Flowers purple or white, in ax- 
 illary whorls. 2-3 f. 
 
 BAPTISIA. 10—1. {LeguminosoR.) [From bapto^ to dye.] 
 
 tincto'ria^ (wild indigo, y. Ju. %. ) very glabrous and branching; leaves ter- 
 nate, sub-sessile ; leafets wedge-obovate, round-obtuse, becoming black in 
 drying ; stipules obsolete, oblong-acute, much shorter than the petioles; ra- 
 cemes terminal ; “legumes ovate, long stiped. 2-3 f. 
 aV'ba, (w. J. '2]..) branches spreading; leaves ternate, petioled ; leafets lance- 
 olate, wedge-form at the base, obtuse, mucronate, glabrous ; stipules subu- 
 late, shorter than the petioles ; racemes terminal. 2 f S'. 
 
 BARBAREA. 14—2. {Cruciferm.) 
 
 vulga'ris^ (J. 2].. y.) lower leaves lyrate, the terminal lobes roundish; upper 
 ones sessile, obovate, toothed ; pod 4-sided, tapering into a slender style. 
 Flowers in corymbs, small. Bitter winter-cress; found in old fields. 12- 
 
 18 i. 
 
 BART.^IA. 13 — 2. (^Scrophularia.') 
 
 paV'lida, (white painted cup, w-y. Au. %.) leaves alternate, linear, undivided; 
 upper ones lanceolate; floral ones sub-oval, sub-toothed at the summit; all 
 are 3-nerved ; teeth of the calyx acute. 
 
 BATSCniA. 5 — 1. iBoraginecR.) [In honour of Batsch, a German.] 
 
 ca'nes'yens, (puccoon, Ju. T|-.) whitish-villose ; leaves all oblong; calyx short, 
 divisions of the corolla entire. Hills. Flowers axillar}'’, crowded near 
 the top of the stem, bright orange. The root is used by the Indians as a 
 red dye. 
 
 BE.TARIA. 12 — 1. {Rhodendra,) [In honour of a Spanish botanist.] 
 
 raccmosci^ (w-r. J. l^.) leaves lance-ovate, glabrous; flowers in a panicled 
 raceme, terminal; stem hispid. 3 f Sandy plains. <8. • 
 
 BELI.IS, 17 — 2. {Corymbiferoi.) [From bellus, handsome.] 
 p€ren"nis, (daisy, w. and p. Ap. %.) leaves obovate, crcnate; scape naked, 1- 
 flowered. Ex. 
 
BERBERIS-BRUNNICKIA, 
 
 ntegrifolia^ caulescent ; leaves entire ; lower ones obovate, upper ones lan.-^ 
 ceolate, leafets of the calyx very acute, and acuminated with a hair. 
 
 BERBERIS. 6 — 1. {Berberides.) [From berberi^ Arabic, signifying wild,] 
 
 vulga'ris. (barberry, y. M. ) branches punctate; prickles mostly in threes ; 
 leaves obovate, remotely serrate ; flowers raeemed. 
 
 BETA. 5 — 2. (^Atripliaes.) [So called from tire river Bcetis in Spain, where it grows wild] 
 vulga'ris^ (beet, g. Au. J'.) flowers heaped together; lower leaves ovate. Ex. 
 
 BETULA. 19 — 12. iAmentacecb.) [Latin, birch.] 
 popnhifo'lia^ (white birch, poplar birch, Ju. T7.) leaves deltoid, long acuminate,, 
 unequally serrate, very glabrous ; scales of the strobile with rounded, lat- 
 eral lobes ; petioles glabrous. 30-40 f. 
 
 BIDENS. 17 — 3. iCorymbifera,.') [From two, and den^, tooth. J 
 
 <>ernua^.{j. Au. Cl.) water beggar-ticks ; flowers sub-radiate, cernuous; outer 
 involucre as long, as the flower; leaves lanceolate, sub-connate, dentate. 
 Ponds and ditches. 1-2 f. 
 
 BIGNONIA. 13—2. (PolemonicL.') [In- honour of the Abbe Bignon.f 
 
 radi^cans, (trumpet flower, r. and y. Ju. T7.) leaves pinnate; leafets ovate,, 
 toothed, acuminate; corymb terminal; tube of the corolla thrice as long as 
 the calyx ; stem rooting. Most beautiful climbing shrub. One variety, 
 jlammea, has yellowish scarlet dowers; another variety, has bright 
 
 scarlet flowers. Cultivated. 
 
 BLITUM. 1 — 2. {Atriplicps.) [From the Greek an insipid pot-herb. J 
 
 capita'tum^ (strawberry blile, r. J. O.) heads in a terminal spike, not intermix- 
 ed with leaves ; leaves triangular, toothed. 15 i. 
 mariWmum^ (Aug. <v).) stem erect; perianth membranaceous; clusters axil- 
 lary, spiked, naked; leaves lanceojate, tapering to each end, gash-toothed. 
 Sait marshes. 1-2 f. 
 
 BOLETUS. 21 — 6. {Fungi.') [From 6o/os, amass.] 
 
 ignia^rius, dilated, smooth, cuticle in ridges; pileus hard, becoming dark at 
 the base, at the margin cinnamon colour, beneath yellowish white. Grcj^s 
 on trunks of trees. General form like a horse’s hoof. It is called touchh 
 wood. 
 
 BOLTONIA. 17 — 2. {CorymbifercR.y 
 
 asteroides, (false-aster, w. r. Au. ■![; ) leaves very entire; flowers long-pedun- . 
 cled, seed oval, sub-awirless, glabrous. 
 
 BORAGO, 5 — 1. {Boraginecb.) [Formerly called corago, from cor, the heart,' and ago, to^ 
 affect, because it was thought to cheer the spirits.] 
 ojjicina'lis, (borage, b. Ju. 0.) leaves alternate; cal)"x spreading. Ex. 
 africa'na, (0.) leaves opposite, petioled, ovate ; peduncle many-flowered. Ex. 
 
 BRASSICA. 14—2. {Crucifer m.) 
 
 ra'pa, (turnip, ^.) root caulescent, orbicular, depressed, fleshy; radical leaves 
 rough; cauline ones very entire, smooth. Var. 'mta-baga, has a turbinate, 
 sub-fusiform root. Ex. 
 
 olera'cea, (common cabbage, including all the varieties caused by culture, r?') 
 root caulescent, terete, fleshy ; leaves smooth, glaucous, repand lobate. Ex. 
 
 BRIZA. 3 — 2. {Gramineob.) [From the Greek 6ri7/io, to nod.] 
 
 me'dia, (quaking grass, rattlesnake grass, J. ^.) panicle erect ; spikelets 
 heart-ovate, about 7-flowered ; calyx smaller than the flowers. If. Prob- 
 ably introduced. 
 
 BROUIiEA. 6 — 1. {Narcissi.) [In honour of James Brodie.J 
 
 gfi'andijio-ra, (Ap. 7}..) umbels many-flow'ered ; flowers pedicelled; stamens 
 alternate, with membranaceous margins. Missouri hyacinth. /S'. 
 
 EROUSSONETIA. 20—4. {Urticecc.) [In honour of Broussonnet.] 
 
 papyrif^erce, (M. T7.) leaves sub-cordate, lobed or undivided; roots sending 
 off suckers. - 20 f Paper mulberry. Ex. 
 
 BRUNNICIIIA. 8—3. {Polygonem.) 
 
 cirrho'sa, (Tf.) climbing ; leaves cordate, acute, glabrous, entire ; panicles 
 terminal, bracts^ ovate, mucronate. /S'. 
 
BUCHNERA-CALLIGONUM. 
 
 83 
 
 BTJCIINERA. 13 — 2. iJasminecs,.') 
 
 america'na^ (blue-hearts, b. An. Tj..) stem simple; leaves lanceolate, sub-den- 
 tate rough, 3-nerved; flowers remote, spiked. 1 f. 
 
 BUXUS. 19 — 4. (_Euphorbi(B.') [From the Greek, signifying hard.] 
 
 sernpervi'rens, (box, T 2 .) leaves ovate, petioled, somewhat hairy at the margin ; 
 anthers ovate, arrow-form. Var. angustifolia^ lanceolate leaves. Sujrti- 
 iicosa^ leaves obovate, stem hardly woody. Ex. 
 
 CACALIA. 17 — 1. {CorymbifercbS) [From bad, and Zmn, exceedingly, because it is bad 
 
 for the soil.] 
 
 alriplicifo'lia^ (wild caraway, w. Au. Q.}..) stem herbaceous ; leaves petioled, 
 smooth, glaucous beneath ; radical ones cordgtte, toothed ; cauline ones 
 rhomboidal; flowers corymbed, erect ; involucrum 5-flowered. Low ground. 
 3-6 f. , 
 
 cocci'nea^ tassel-flower ; from the East Indies. 18 i. The flowers of a scar- 
 let colour. 
 
 CACTUS. 11 — 1. {Cacti.) [A Greek word, signifying prickly.] 
 
 opnn'tia.^ (prickly-pear, S. y. J. 9.1-.) proliferous; articulations compressed, 
 ovale ; bristle fasicular.’ The plant appears like a series of thick, succu- 
 lent leaves, one growing from the top of another. Ex. 
 
 CALAMINTHA. 13 — 1. {Labiatcc.) [From itaZos, beautiful, wew//ia, mint.] 
 
 grandijio'ra^ (mountain calamint, r. Ju.) sufFruticose ; leaves ovate, obtuse, 
 crenate, smooth; whorls’ many-flowered, on short peduncles, shorter than 
 the leaves. 12-18 i. 
 
 CAKILE. 14 — 1. {Crucifercb.) [From a Latin word, signifying noise, alluding to the rattling of 
 the seeds.] 
 
 america'na^ (p. Oct. p), American sea-rocket,) leaves fleshy, oblong, obtuse, 
 margins toothed, joints of the pouch one-seeded ; the upper ones ovate, 
 acute. Sea-coast, shores of the great lakes. Plant fleshy, branched, de- 
 cumbent. Flowers corymbed. 
 
 CALENDULA. 17 — 4. {Corymbifercc.) [So called, because it flowers every month, from ca- 
 lends, month.] 
 
 oficina'liSj (pot marygold, y. 0 ) seed keeled, muricate, incurved. Ex. 
 
 Stella' ta, starry marygold. Barbary orange. 2 f. 
 
 CALLA. 19 — 12. {Aroidecb.) [From kalos^ beautiful.] 
 palus'tris^ (water arum, w. J. 'll-.) leaves sub-roundish, heart-form, acute; 
 
 spatha ovate, cuspidate, spreading when mature. Grows in wet places. 
 ethiopica^ Egyptian lily. Ex. 
 
 CALLICARPA. 4 — 1. {Vitices.) [From ^aZos, beauty, *arj90s, fruit.] 
 
 america'na^ (r, J ) leaves serrate, tomentose beneath. 3-4 f. /S'. 
 
 CALLITRICHE 1—2. {Onagrcb.) [From kalos, beauty, and trichos, hair, appearing like hair.] 
 ver"na^ (water chickweed, w. M. cD-) upper leaves spatulate, obovate, lower 
 ones linear, obtuse, and emarginate; flowers polygamous. In shallow 
 streams. Stem floating. 2-3 f. Upper leaves in a tuft. Flower solitary, 
 axillary. 
 
 CALOCHORTUS. 6—3. [iVarassL] 
 
 ele'gans^ (w. and p. scape nearly 3-fiowered, shorter than the single leaf ; 
 petals woolly within. S. 
 
 CALTHA. 12—13. {Ranunculacecb.) [A Greek word, signifying yellow.] 
 palu'stris^ (y. Ap. American cowslip,) stem erect; leaves cordate, sub-or- 
 bicular, acute-crenate. 12-18 i. 
 
 CALYCANTHUS, 11 — 13. {Rosacem.) [From caZ^a:, and awZAos, the flower being inserted 
 into the calyx.] 
 
 Jlori'dus, (Carolina alspice, p. M. T^.) divisions of the calyx lanceolate; leaves 
 broad-oval, acute, tomentose beneath ; branches spreading. 3-7 f. S. 
 
 GALLIGONUM. 12 — 4. {Polygonem.) 
 
 canes"cens^ (Ju. T 7 .) dioecious, leaves lanceolate; flowers axillary, crowded, 
 spiked towards the ends of the branches. 
 
 28* 
 
84 
 
 CALYPSO-CAREX. 
 
 CALYPSO. 18 — 1. iOrchidecb.') [From the fabled nymph, Calypso.] 
 
 america'na, lip narrowed, sub-ungaiculate at the base; spur semi-bifid, longer 
 than the lip, with acute teeth ; peduncle longer than the ovary. Scape 6-8 
 inches high, sheathed, l-flowered; radical leaves roundish-ovate, nerved. 
 Flowers large, purplish, resembling a Cypripedium. 
 
 CAMELINA. 14 — 1. {Crucifer cb.') 
 
 sa'tivaj (wild flax, gold-of-pleasure, y. J. 0*) silicic obovate-pyriform, mar- 
 gined, tipped with the pointed style ; leaves roughish, sub-entire, lanceolate, 
 sagittate; flowers small, numerous, in corymbs. 2.f. Cultivated grounds 
 Introduced. 
 
 CAMELLIA. 12 — 13. {Melia,.') [From CameZZas, a learned Jesuit.] 
 japorf'ica^ (Japan rose,) leaves ovate, acuminate, acutely serrate; flowers ter- 
 minal, sub-solitary. By some, the Tea (Thea) is classed in the genus Ca- 
 mellia. 
 
 CAMPANULA. 5—1. (Campanulacece.') [Latin, cormpanwZa, a little bell] 
 
 roimidifo'lia^ (flax bell-flower, hair-bell, b. J. Tj..) glabraus ; radical leaves 
 heart-reniform, crenate ; cauline ones linear, entire; panicle lax, few-flow- 
 ered; flowers nodding. 
 
 america'na^ {f. Kvi. 9|.). leaves ovate-lanceolate, long-acuminate ; lower ones 
 sub-cordate, with the petioles ciiiate; flowers axillary, nearly sessile, in a 
 terminal leafy raceme ; corolla sub-rotate ; style exsert. Cultivated. 2 f. 
 divar“icata, (b. Au. 9|..) leaves lanceolate, acufe, with large serratures, glab- 
 rous ; panicle expanding ; flowers nodding. 2 f. >5. 
 spec'^ulum, {h. Au. 0.) stem branched; leaves oblong, sub-crenate; flowers 
 solitary, scales at the base. Purple. South of Europe. 1 f. Venus* 
 looking glass. 
 
 CANNA. 1 — 1. {Canncb.') [From the Hebrew, signifying a reed. f 
 
 (y. J. 94..) inner limb of the corolla 3-cleft ; segments flaccid. 2-3 f. <8. 
 indica^ Indian shot plant. 4 f. Scarlet. A native of the East Indies. 
 
 CANNABIS. 20—5. ( Urlicce.') [From the Arabic handba^ to mow.] 
 
 sati'va, (hemp, g. Au. stem pilose; leaves petioled, digitate; leafets Ian- 
 ceolate, serrate, pilose ; staminate flowers solitary,, axillary ; pistillate ones 
 spiked. 4-10 f. Ex. 
 
 CAPRARIA. 13 — 2. {Vitices.) [From capro, a goat.] 
 pusiV'lo., (w. <2l.) hairy, leaves opposite, cordate, repan d-toothed, petioled; 
 peduncles axillary, longer than the petioles. S. 
 
 capsicum;. 5^1. {Solartem.y [From to bite, on account of its effect upon the tongue.} 
 
 a'n/'nuum^ (guinea pepper, red pepper, cayenne pepper, y-g. w. Au. <|]f.)stem 
 herbaceous ; peduncles solitary. From South America. 10-18 i. 
 
 Card amine. 14 — 2. {Crudfera,.') [From the heart, because it acts as a cordial.] 
 
 pennsylvanico,, (American water-cress, w. M. 9J..) glabrous, branching; leaves 
 pinnate; leafets roundish oblong, obtuse, tooth angled; silique narraw, 
 erect. . 
 
 CARDIOSPERMUM. 8-3. {Sapindi.) 
 
 halica'bum, (Au. tD.) glabrous; leafets incised and lobed ; the terminal one 
 rhomboidal. Balloon vine. East Indies. 5 f. Flowers white and green. 
 
 CARDUUS. 17 — 1. {CinarocepkalcB.) [From keiro, to tear.} 
 
 pectina'tus^ (p. (f.') unarmed ; leaves decurrent, lanceolate, pectinately pin- 
 natifid ; peduncles almost leafless, terminal, very long, about l-flowered ; 
 flowers nodding, often discharging the pollen; scales of the calyx linear, 
 spreading. 
 
 CAREX. 19—3. {Cyperoideoi.) [Derivation doubtful.] 
 
 ster'Hlis^ (barren sedge, M. 9|-.) spikelets in fives, sessile, approximate ; fruit 
 ovate, acuminate, or somewhat beaked, 2-cleft, 3-sided, compressed, scab- 
 rous at the margin ; equalling the ovate, acutish scale. 8 i. Wet. 
 tetrojiex'^a^ (M. ^.) spikelets about in fours, alternate, ovate, sub-approxi- 
 mate, sessile, braxited ; fruit ovate, acutish, 2-toothed, margin glabrous or 
 scabrous, reflex-spreading about equal to the ovate, acute scale. 1 f. Woods.. 
 
CARICA--CENOMYCE. 
 
 85 
 
 CARICA- 20 — 10. (^Amentacecb.') [First cultivated in Caria.] 
 
 'papa'ya, leaves palmate, 7-lobed, middle lobe sinuate; divisions oblong, acute; 
 starniiiate flowers corymbed. Papaw tree. Native of Guinea. 
 
 CARPINUS. 10-12. UmentacecR.) 
 
 america'na^ (May 1^.) leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, unequally serrate^ 
 scales of the strobile 3-parted ; the middle segment oblique, ovate-lance- 
 olate, toothed on o^ne side. Woods. Hornbeamr 
 
 CARTHAMUS. 17 — L {Cinarocephalm.) [From cathartic.] 
 
 tincto'^rious, (false saffron, safflower, y. J. Cv>.) leaves oval, entire, serrate, 
 aculeate. Ex. 
 
 CARUM. 5 — 2. iUmbdliferoi.) [From Cana, a province in Asia.] 
 
 ca'rui^ (caraway, w. J'.) stem branching ; leaves with ventricose sheaths ; 
 partial involucrum none. Ex. 
 
 CARYA. 19 — 12. {Juglandecb.) [From carwa, a nut.] 
 
 aVba, (shag walnut, shag-bark hickory, M. ) leafets about 7, long-petioled, 
 lance-oblong, acuminate, sharply serrate, villose beneath; the terminal 
 leafet sessile ; ament filiform, glabrous; fruit globose,, a little depressed; 
 nut compressed, oblique. 
 
 CASSIA. 10 — 1. {Leguminosce..) [From the Arabic katsia, to tear oflj alluding to the peeling 
 of the bark.} 
 
 marilandi"ca^ (wild senna, y. Au. 7|..) somewhat glabrous; leaves in 8 pairs, 
 lance-oblong, mucronate ; flowers in axillary racemes, and in terminal 
 panicles; legumes linear, curved. River alluvion. 2-4 f. 
 cha7ncBchris"ta^ (cassia, partridge pea, E. y. Au. #.) somewhat glabrous ; leaves 
 linear, in many pairs, the glands on the petioles sub-pedicelled ; two of the 
 petals spotted ; legumes pubescent. 8-16 i. Dry sand, &e. 
 nid'titans^ (E. y. Ju. ©.) spreading, pubescent; leaves in many pairs, linear; 
 glands of the petioles pedicelled; peduncles short, supra-axillary, 2-3-flow- 
 ered ; flowers pentandrous. The leaves of this species, and of the chamae- 
 christa. possess a considerable degree of irritability. 12 i. 
 
 (Egyptian senna, ID.) leaves in 6 pairs; petioles glandless; legume 
 reniform. Ex. 
 
 CaSTANEA. 19 — 12. {AmentacecB.) [From Castana, a city of Thessaly.] 
 
 ves"ca, (chestnut, g. J. l^.) leaves lance-oblong, sinuate, serrate, with the ser- 
 ratures mucronate ; glabrous both sides. Large tree. 
 
 CATALFA. 2 — 1. (Bignonicb.) [An Indian name.] 
 
 cordifo'lia^ (M. w. and y. I2.) leaves simple, cordate, entire5in threes; flowers 
 in panicles. 40-50 f. 
 
 CAULINIA. 19—1. iAroidecb^ or more properly Fluviales.y 
 flex'ilis, (water knot-grass, Au. fD.) leaves in sixes, toothed at the apex, 
 spreading; immersed in ditches. Stem long, flowers small. 
 
 CEANOTHUS. 5 — 1. iRhamni.') [From the Greek, ^eawo^Aos.] 
 
 america'nus, (New Jersey tea, w. J. l^.) leaves ovate, acuminate, serrate, 3- 
 nerved, pubescent beneath; panicles axillary, long-peduncled, suh-corymbed. 
 
 CELASTRTJS. 5 — 1. iRhamni.') [From ^e/a, a dart.} 
 
 scan"d€ns^ (false bittersweet, staff-tree, y. w. J. l2.)istem twining; leaves ob- 
 long, acuminate, serrate; racemes terminal. Retains its scarlet berries 
 through the winter. 
 
 CELTIj^. 5 — 2. iAmentaeeob^ 
 
 occidenta'lis, (M. 17. g-w.) leaves ovate, acuminate, equally serrate, unequal 
 at the base; scabrous above, hairy beneath; flowers small, sub-.solitary. 
 Woods. Drupe purple. Netile-tree. Beaver wood. 
 australis^ 20 f. Flowers small, berries black. Lote-tree. Ex. 
 
 CENOMYCE. 21—5. {Algob.) 
 
 pyxaAo/ta, frond foliaceous ; divisions crenulate, ascending; peduncles all 
 turbinate, cup-form, glabrous, at length warty-granulate, scabrous, greenish 
 gray; cups regular; afterward the margin is extended and proliferous; 
 receptacles tawny. 
 
 8 
 
86 
 
 CENTAUREA-CHELONE. 
 
 coccife'ra, frond foliaceous, minute ; divisions round, crenate, naked beneath; 
 peduncles long-turbinate, naked, warty-scabrous, pale yellowish, cinereous 
 and green; all bearing cups, which are wine-glass form ; margin extended, 
 fertile ; receptacles rather large, at length roundish, scarlet. 
 
 CENTAUREA. 17 — 3. {Cinarocephala,.) [From Chiron^ the (centaur^ who is said to have 
 cured a wound in his foot with the plant. J 
 
 cya'nus, (great blue-bottle, b. w. r. J. <|).) scales of the calyx serrate ; leaves 
 linear, entire ; lower ones toothed. Naturalized. 
 america'na^ (great American centaury, %.) stem branching ; leaves sessile, 
 lower ones oblong-ovate; upper ones lanceolate, acute; peduncles thick at 
 the apex. 2 f. 
 
 henedic"ta, (blessed thistle, y. J. 0.) scales of the involucre doubly armed 
 with spikes, woolly, bracted ; leaves decurrent, toothed, spiny. Ex. 
 
 CENTAURELLA. 4—1. iGentianeoi.) 
 
 'panicula'ta^ ©.) stem branched, smooth; peduncles opposite; leaves 
 
 minute, subulate; flowers in panicles. Damp grounds. Flowers small, 
 greenish-white. 4-8 i. 
 
 CEPHALANTHUS. 4 — 1. {RubiacecB.') [From kephale, head, anthos, flower.] 
 
 occidenta'lis, (button bush, w. Ju T^.) leaves opposite, and in threes, oval, acu- 
 minate. Inflorescence a round head. Swamps. Var. pubescens^ has the 
 leaves and the branchlets pubescent. 4-5 f 
 
 CERATIOLA. 20 — 2. {Euphorbecb.) 
 
 erico'ides^ (Au. T^.) branchlets sub-tomentose ; leaves whorled, narrow, linear, 
 smooth. An evergreen shrub. 4-6 f. 
 
 CERASTIUM. 10 — 5, iCaryophyllecb.) [From keras, horn, alluding to the form of its capsule.] 
 vulga^tum, (mouse-ear, chickweed, w. Ap. 0.) hirsute, viscid, cespitose ; 
 leaves ovate; petals oblong, about equal to the calyx ; flowers longer than 
 the peduncle. 6-10 i. 
 
 CERCIS. 10 — 1. iLeguminoscB.) 
 
 canuAen'^sis^ (red-bud, judas-tree, r. M. T^,) leaves round heart-form, acumi- 
 nate, villose at the axils of the nerves ; stipules minute ; legumes short^sti- 
 ped. Var. p^ibescens^ has roundish, acute leaves, pubescent beneath. 15-30 f. 
 
 - CETRARIA. 21—5. {Algcb.) [From cetra, a buckler.] 
 
 island"ica^ (the Iceland lichen, Iceland moss,) frond olive-chestnut-brown, at 
 the base reddish-white, white beneath ; divisions erectish, sub-linear, 
 many-cleft, channelled, tooth ciliat^ ; the fertile ones dilated ; receptacles 
 close-pressed, flat, 1-coloured ; margin frond-like, elevated, entire. On 
 sandy plains, as on the barren plains, near Beaver-pond, in New Haven, 
 where it covers the earth very densely in many places. 
 
 CHAMiEROPS. 6 — 3. (PabncB.) [From chamai, on the ground, ops, appearing.] 
 
 serrula'ta, (E Ju. 1^ ) caudex creeping; stipes sharply serrate ; fronds plaited, 
 palmate. Fronds 2 f. S. 
 
 CHEIRANTHUS. 14 — 2. {Crucifer cb.) [From cheir, hand, anthos, flower, the blossoms re- 
 semble the fingers,] 
 
 chei'ri, (wall flower, J. ^.) leaves lanceolate, acute, glabrous ; branches ang- 
 led ; stem somewhat of a woody texture. Ex. 
 an"nnus, (stock july-flower, Ju. 0.) leaves lanceolate, sub-dentate, obtuse, 
 hoary ; silique cylindric, with an acute apex. Ex.^ 
 
 CHELIDONIUM. 12—1. {Papaveracecb.) [From chelidon, a swallow, because it blossoms 
 about the time this bird appears.] 
 
 ma'jus, (celandine, y. M. ^.) umbels axillary, peduncled ; leaves alternate, 
 pinnate, lobed. Naturalized. 
 
 CHELONE. 13 2. {Bignonicb.) [From cAdone, a tortoise.] 
 
 gla'bra, (snake-head, w. and r. Ju. %.) leaves opposite, lance-oblong, acumi- 
 nate, serrate ; spikes terminal, dense-flowered. Var. alba, leaves sub-ses- 
 sile; flowers white. N q.v . purpwrea, leaves short-petioled ; flowers purple. 
 Var. lanceolata, leaves lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, sessile, pubescent 
 beneath; segments of the calyx oblong. Damp. 
 
CHENOPODIUM-CICHOKIUM. 87 
 
 CIIENOPODIUM. 5 — 2. {Atriplices.') [From chen, a goose, and podos, foot, so called from 
 its supposed resemblance to a goose’s foot.] 
 
 aVbum^ (§•. Ju. ©.) leaves rhomboid-ovate, erose, entire behind, the upper ones 
 oblong, entire, seed smooth. Var. viride^ leaves lance-rhomboid, sinuate- 
 toothed j racemes ramose, sub-foliaceous ; stem very green. 2-4 f. 
 ho'trys, (oak-of-Jerusalem, g. J. <¥).) leaves oblong, sinuate j racemes naked, 
 many-cleft. Sweet scented. 12 i. 
 
 CHIMAPHILA. 10 — 1. {Ericoi.) [From cAezwa, winter, and j:,i.7os, a lover.] 
 
 macula' ta^ (spotted wintergreen, w. Ju. 0^.) leaves lanceolate, rounded _at the 
 base, remotely serrate, marked with long spots; scape 2-3-flowered; fila- 
 ments woolly. 
 
 umhella'ta, (prince’s pine, bitter wintergreen, r. w. Ju. 7|..) leaves serrate, uni- 
 formly green, wedge-lanceolate, with an acute base; scape corymbed; fila- 
 ments glabrous, 
 
 CHIOCCA. 5—1. {RubiacecR.) [C/uon, snow, AoAAos, berry.] 
 
 racemo'sa^ (y. w. Ju. I7.) leaves ovate, oblong, acute, flat; racemes axillary, 
 peduncled, simple. S. 
 
 CHIONANTHUS. 2—1. {JasminecR.') [From chion, snow, anthos^ flower.] 
 
 virgiu"ica^ (fringe-tree, w. M. I7.) panicle terminal, trifid; peduncles 3-flow- 
 ered ; leaves acute. Var. montoMUS^ leaves oval-lanceolate, coriaceous, 
 glabrous; panicle dense; drupe oval. Var. maritimus^ leaves obovate- 
 lanceolate, membranaceous, pubescent; panicle very lax; drupe elliptic ; 
 berries purplish blue. 
 
 CHONDRILLA. 17—1. {ChioracecR.y 
 
 carolinia/na^ (y. March, 9.|..) leaves lanee-oblong, glabrous; stem erect, few- 
 flowered, peduncles long. 2 f. 
 
 CHRYSANTHEMUM. 17—2. {CorymbifercR.) [From golden, an^Aos, flower.] 
 
 farthe'nium, leaves petioled, compound, flat; leafets ovate, gashed, peduncles 
 branching, -corymbed ; stem erect. Fever-few. Ex. 
 carvna'tum^ (r. w. Au. fD.) leaves bipinnate, fleshy, glabrous ; scale of the 
 calyx carinate. Three- coloured-daisy. Ex. 
 corona'riumy (Au. iD.) leaves bipinnatifid, acute, broader outwards ; stem 
 branching. Garden chrysanthemum, improperly called artemisia. Ex. 
 leucan"themuin, (ox-eyed daisy, J. ^.) leaves clasping, lanceolate, serrate, 
 cut-toothed at the base ; stem erect, branching. 12-20 i. 
 
 CHRYSOBALANAS. 11—1. {RosaceoR.) [From chrusos^ &old, balanus, a nut, so called ors 
 account of the yellow colour of the nut before it is dried.] 
 
 oblmigifo"liu&, (w. J. 1^ ) leaves oblong, lanceolate, entire, glabrous, shining; 
 flowers panicled, fruit oblong. 1-2 f. 
 
 CHRYSOCQMA. 17—1. iCarymbifercR.^ [From cArwso^, gold, Aome, hair.] 
 
 virga'ta^ herbaceous, smooth; leaves narrow, linear; stem branching; 
 branches corymbed, fastigiate, virgate; scales of the calyx glutinous, ap- 
 pressed. 18 i. Golden locks. Flowers yellow. 
 
 CHRYSOPSIS. 17 — 2. {CforymbifercR.) [From c/irMsws, golden, ops^ appearance.] 
 
 maria'na^ (y. Au. 'll-.) hairy; leaves oblong-lanceolate, serrate; the upper 
 ones sessile, acute; the lower ones spatulate, and generally obtuse; co- 
 rymb simple ; involucre viscid-pubescent. Florets of the ray 16-20. San- 
 dy woods. 
 
 CllRYSOSPLENIUM. 10 — 2. (^SaxifragaR.y [From chrusos, gold, asplenion, spleen-wort.] 
 ’^pasitifo'liiim, (golden saxifrage, y-r. M. ^.) leaves opposite, roundish, 
 slightly crenate, tapering for a little distance to the petiole. In rivulets, 
 springs. &c. 
 
 CICER. 16 — 10. {LeguminoscR') [From czcer, vetch.] 
 
 arieti'num^ (<2) ) peduncle 1-flowered ; seeds globose; leaves serrate. Chick- 
 pea. 
 
 CICIIORIUM. 17—1, {ChicoracecR.') [An Egyptain name, signifying creeping.] 
 
 in"tybus, (succory or endive, b. Ju. ^.) flowers axillary, in pairs, sessile ; 
 leaves runcinate. 
 
88 
 
 CICUTA- CLINIPODIUM. 
 
 en"(livia^ (garden endive, b. Ju. J'.) peduncles axillary in pairs; one long, 1 - 
 flowered, the other short, about 4-flowered ; leaves oblong, denticulate. 
 Var. crispum^ has fringed leaves and solitary flowers. Ex. 
 
 CICUTA. 5 — 2. {Umbellif ercb.) [From ccbcuta^ blind, because it destroys the sight of those 
 who use it.] 
 
 macula'ta^ (w. Ju. ^.) serratures of the leaves mucronate; petioles membra- 
 naceous, 2-lobed at the apex. Damp. 3-6 f Cow-bane. 
 mro'm^ (water hemlock, ^.) umbels opposite to the leaves; petioles margin- 
 ed, obtuse ; leafets ternate, acutely serrate. Root containing a yellow 
 juice. Ex. 
 
 CIRCJEA. 2 — 1. {Onagrce,.') [From Circe, the enchantress.] 
 
 tutetia'na, (Aug. r-w. ^.) stem erect ; leaves ovale, remotely toothed, opaque, 
 nearly smooth. 1-2 f. Enchanter’s night-shade. 
 
 CiSTUS. 1^1. iCisti.) 
 
 canaden" sis, (rock-rose, y. J. ^.) without stipules, erect ; leaves alternate, 
 erect, linear-lanceolate, flat, tomentose beneath ; racemes terminal, few- 
 flowered ; divisions of the calyx ovate-acuminate ; capsules shorter than 
 the calyx. 6-14 i. 
 
 cre'ticus, leaves spatulate-ovate ; scales of the calyx lanceolate. Candia, 
 where the juice of the plant is collected and sold under the name of lada- 
 num. % 
 
 CITRUS. 12 — 1. iAurantice.') [The Latin name for lemon.] 
 
 nipJdica, (lemon-tree, w. J. h-) leaves ovate, acuminate, with linear, wingless 
 petioles Var. limon, (lime-tree,) bears smaller fruit, which is almost 
 round. 4-10 f.' Ex. 
 
 a'wran"tmm, (orange-tree, w. Pj.) leaves oval, acuminate, wflth the petioles 
 winged or margined. Ex. 
 
 CLARKEA. 8— -1. {Onagroi.') 
 
 pulcheV'la, (r-p. J. J'.) stem erect, terete ; leaves alternate-linear, entire, glab- 
 rous ; flower sub-sessile, large. 12-18 i. Cultivated. Beautiful Clarkea. 
 
 CLAYTONIA. 5 — 1. iPortulaccece.') [In honour of Dr. John Clayton.] 
 
 virgin^^ica, (w. r. A. ^.) leaves linear-lanceolate; petals obovate, retuse ; 
 leaves of the calyx somewhat acute ; root tuberous. Var. lalifolia, leaves 
 ovate-lanceolate ; leaves of the calyx obtuse. 6-12 i. Spring-beauty. 
 
 CLEMATIS. 12—13. iRanunculacce.) [From a tendril.] 
 
 virgin"ica, (virgin’s bower, w. Ju. I7.) climbing; leaves ternate; leafets 
 ovate, sub-cordate, gash-toothed and lobate; flowers panicled, dioecious. 
 15-20. f 
 
 ocfirolen'ca, (w. y. J. ^.) erect, simple, pubescent; leaves simple, ovate, en- 
 tire, young leaves and calyx silky ; flower terminal, peduncled, solitary, 
 nodding. 12 i. 
 
 vital"ba, (traveller’s-joy, w. Au.) leaves pinnate, flowers in clusters ; seeds 
 plumose. Ex. 
 
 vior"na, (blue Virginian climber, J. P2 ) climbing leaves pinnately divided; 
 leafets lance-ovate, entire, acute at both ends, 3-lobed ; peduncles 1-flower- 
 ed; petals thick, acuminate, reflexed at the apex. S. 
 fla7n''mula,{s\vQQi virgin’s bower, T^.) lower leaves laciniate; upper ones sim- 
 ple, entire, lanceolate. Ex. 
 
 CLEOME. 6 — 1. iCapparides.') 
 
 dodecan"dra, (r. w. Ju. <?).) viscid-pubescent; leaves ternate; leafets ellipti- 
 cal oblong; flowers generally dodecandrous. 1 f 
 
 CLETIIRA. 10— 1. (Ericce.) 
 
 alnifo'lia, (w. Au. T^.) leaves wedge-obovate, acute, coarse serrate, glabrous, 
 both sides one colour ; racemes spiked, simple, bracted, hoary-tomentose. 
 4-8 f. Sweet pepper-bush. 
 
 CLINIPODIUM. 13—1. iLabiatcb.) 
 
 vnlga're, (field thyme, r. p. Ju. 71.) flower.s in^head-form whorls ; bracts seta- 
 ceous, hispid ; stem simple^ Rocky woods. 
 
CNICUS-CONIUM. 
 
 89 
 
 CNICUS. 17—1. {CinarocephalcB.') [From ytnao, to scratch.] 
 
 lanceolcu'tus, (common thistle, p. J. ^.) leaves decurrent, hispid, pinnatifid; 
 divisions 2-lobed, divaricate, spinose; calyx ovate, with spider- web-like 
 pubescence ; scales lanceolate, spinose, spreading. 2-4 f. 
 arven"sis^ (Canada thistle, p. J. "2]..) leaves sessile, pinnatifid, ciliate, spinose; 
 stem panicled ; calyx ovate, mucronate ; scales broad-lanceolate, close- 
 pressed ; margin woolly. 2-3 f. 
 
 CNIDUM. 5—2. iUmbellifercB.) 
 
 canaden^'se, (w. Ju. 9]..) stem angular, flexuous, leaves bipinnate, shining; 
 leafets many-parted; segments lanceolate ; in volucrum many-leaved. Banks 
 of streams. 
 
 COCHLEARIA. 14—1. {Crucifer (R.') [From coc/iZeare, a spoon.] 
 
 armora'ciaj (horse radish, w. J. 7|.) radical leaves lanceolate, crenate ; cau- 
 line ones gashed. Naturalized. Ex. 
 
 ojfficiiva'lis^ (scurvy grass,) radical leaves roundish ; cauline ones oblong, sub- 
 pinnate ; silicles globose. 
 
 COCOS. 19 — 6. {Palmce.) [From the Portuguese coquen, monkey ; the three holes at the 
 end of the cocoa-nut shell giving it the appearance of a monkey’s head.] 
 
 nuoif'^era, stem erect, vertical, crowned with long, pinnate leaves. Cocoa- 
 nut. E. and W. Indies. The species butyracea^ affords the palm-oil. 
 
 COIX. 19 — 3. {Graminece.) [From 2;oe2:, a palm-leaved tree. 
 
 lach"rymo.^ (Job’s tear, Ju. <^.) culm semi-terete above ; flowers naked; fruit 
 ovate. 
 
 COLLINSIA. 13—2. {Scrophularice.) [In honour'of Zaccheus. Collins, of ’Philadelphia.] 
 verna^ (b. M. (p.) leaves opposite, ovate-oblong, sessile, obtuse, the lower ones 
 with a long petiole ; peduncles long, axillary, 1-flowered. Banks of streams. 
 
 COLLINSONIA. 2—1. {Lahiatac.') 
 
 canaden"sisj (y. Au. ^.) leaves broad-cordate, ovate, glabrous ; teeth of the 
 calyx short, subulate ; panicle terminal, compound. Woods. 2-3 f. 
 
 COLUTEA. 16 — 10. {Leguminosoi.) 
 
 vesica'ria^ (senna herb, y. Ju.) leaves pinnate; leafets ovate; stem herbace- 
 ous, decumbent, villose; legumes orbicular, inflated. 
 
 COMMELINA. 3 — 1. {Junci.) [In honour of the Commelins, a family of Amsterdam, who 
 advanced the science of botany in the seventeenth century,] 
 
 angustifo'lia^ (day-flower, b, Ju. flj.,) assurgent, weak, somewhat glabrous; 
 leaves lanceo-linear, very acute, flat, glabrous; sheaths sub-ciliate; bracts 
 (or involucres) peduncled, solitary, short-cordate. 12 i. 
 virgini'ca, (b. Ju. 'll-.) stiffly erect, all over pubescent ; leaves long, lanceolate ; 
 sheaths red-bearded at the throat; bracts (or involucres) sub-sessile, lateral 
 and terminal ; calyx petal-like, 3-leaved, nearly equal. 2 f . 
 cedes" resembles, in most partitiulars, the preceding species; the leaves are 
 sheathing, broad at the base, rough on the edges. The flower is of a beau- 
 tiful light blue, concealed by the foliaceous sheath before blossoming. Mex- 
 ico. Blue commelina of the florists. 
 
 commu'niSj (b. Au. 0 .)l corolla unequal, leaves ovate, lanceolate, acute, stem 
 creeping, glabrous. 
 
 COMPTONIA. 19 — 3. {Amentacece.) [Lord Compton.] 
 
 asplenifo'lia, (sweet fern, C. g. Ap. l^-) leaves long-linear, alternately cre- 
 nate-pinnatifid. 18-48 i. 
 
 CONFERVA. 21-^. {Algce.) [From conferveo, to knit together, so named from its supposed 
 use in healing broken bones.] 
 
 ru'fa^ threads ramose, capillary, straight, obsoletely geniculate ; branches 
 and branchlets opposite, remotish ; length of the joints equalling the diam- 
 eter. In the sea. Reddish yellow, shining, in fasicles; threads of the 
 thickness of human hair, 2 inches and longer, flaccid, soft. 
 
 CONIUM. 5 — 2. {Umbelliferce.') [Fromkonao, poisonous.] 
 
 maeuWtum^ (poison hemlock, w. Ju. fl}..) stem very branching, spotted; leaves 
 very compound; seed striate. Var. crispatulum^ leaves crisped; ultimate 
 divisions acuminate, or terminated in a bristle. 2-4 f. 
 
90 CONVALLARIA-CORONILLA. 
 
 CONVALLARIA. 6 — 1. iAsparagi.) [From the Latin conval'Us, a valley, from the habit of 
 the plant.] 
 
 bifo'lia^ (w. M. J. %.) stem 2-leaved ; leaves on short petioles, cordate-oblong, 
 very smooth on both sides ; racemes simple, terminal ; flowers tetrandrous. 
 4-6 i. Dwarf Solomon’s-seal. 
 
 . 'stella'to, (w. M. 7]..) stem with alternate, clasping, oval-lanceolate leaves; ra- 
 ceme simple, terminal. 8-18 i. 
 
 trifo'lia^ (w. J. 7|..) stem about 3-leaved ; leaves alternate, ovate-lanceolate, 
 contracted at the base^ raceme simple, terminal, few-flowered. 6-10 i. 
 racemo'sa, (y-w. M. 7|-.) stem with alternate leaves; sessile, oblong-oval, acu- 
 minate, nerved, pubescent; flowers in a terminal raceme-panicle. 18-24 1. 
 Large Soiomon's-seal. 
 
 maja'lis, (lily of the vull^y, A. w. J. Tj..) scape naked, smooth; leaves oval- 
 ovate. S. 
 
 CONVOLVULUS. 5 — 1. {Convolvuli.) [From con'roZvo, to int wine.] 
 
 re'peTiSj (field bind-weed, w. and r. J. Of.) twining; leaves sagittate, with the 
 apex acute and the lobes truncate, entire, (some obtuse ;) bracts acute, longer 
 than the calyx, and shorter than the middle of the corolla; peduncle an- 
 gled, exceeding the petiole. 
 
 pandura'tus, (mechoacan, w. and r. Ju. ^.) twining, pubescent; leaves broad- 
 cordate, entire or lobed, guitar-form; peduncles long; flowers fascicled; 
 calyx glabrous, awnless ; corolla tubular bell-form. Resembles rhubarb in 
 its effects. 
 
 stanSj (w. J. ^.) erect ; leaves oval or oblong, sub-cordate, pubescent ; pedun- 
 cles 1-flowered, generally longer than the leaves. 9-12 i. 
 jaWpa^ leaves ovate, sub-cordate, obtuse, villose. South America. The root 
 affords the jalap of commerce. 
 
 bata'tus^ (sweet potato, Carolina potato, w-r. Ju. Qj..) creeping, tuberous; leaves 
 cordate, hastate, angular-lobed, 5-nerved, smoothish ; peduncles long; flow'- 
 ers fascicled ; corolla sub-campanulate. Cultivated. 
 purpu'reus^ (common morning-glory, b. p. J. 0.) pubescent ; leaves cordate, 
 entire; peduncles 2 to 5-flowered; pedicels nodding, thickened; divisions 
 of the calyx lanceolate ; capsules glabrous. Cultivated. 
 
 COPTIS. 12 — 13. {Ranunculacecb.) 
 
 (gold thread, w. M. ^.) scape 1-flowered ; leavos ternate ; roots 
 long, Aliform, golden yellow, very bitter. 2-4 i. 
 
 CORALLORHIZA. 18 — 1. {OrchidecB.) [From A;oroZZmn, coral, and riza, root.] 
 
 odontorhi'za^ (coral teeth, p, w. Ju. ^.) lip entire, oval, obtuse, margin cre- 
 nate; spur obsolete, adnate to the germ ; capsule sub-globose. 12 i. 
 
 COREOPSIS. 17 — 3. {Corymbiferm.) [From insect, opsfs, resembling.] 
 
 tripte'ris^ (tickseed sunflower, y. %.) glabrous ; leaves petioled, lanceolate, 
 entire, radical ones pinnate, cauline ones ternate ; rays entire ; seeds obo vate. 
 iincto^ria, (elegant coreopsis, y-p.) radical leaves sub-bipin nate; leafets sub- 
 oval, entire, glabrous, cauline ones sub-pinnate; leafets linear; rays 2- 
 coloured, seeds naked. 1-4 f. Missouri. 
 
 CORIANDRUM. 5—2. {UmbellifercB.) [From Arorfs, a bug, probably from its peculiar smell.] 
 sati'vum, (coriander, w. J. ^.) fruit globose; calyx and style permanent. Ex. 
 
 CORISPERMUM. 1 — 2. {Atriplices.) [From bug, sjperma, seed.] 
 
 hyssopifa'lium., (Au. I2.) spikes terminal, leaves unarmed, nerveless, linear. 
 A variety, americanum, has spikes axillary; leaves nerved, mucronate. 
 
 CORNUS. 4—1. iCaprifolicR.) 
 
 canaden^'siSj (dogweed, low cornel, w. M. herbaceous; leaves at the top 
 whorled, veiny; involucre ovate, acuminate ; fruit globose. 4-8 i. 
 
 Jlori'da, (false-box, w-y. M. T7.) loiives ovale, acuminate; involucre 4, very 
 large, somewhat obcordate ; fruit ovate. .1.5-30 f. 
 circina'ta^ (w. J. T^.) branches warty; leaves broad-oval, acuminate, white- 
 downy beneath ; cymes depressed. 6-8 f 
 
 CORONILLA. 16—10. {Leguminosoi.) 
 
 em'merus, (coronilla, y. \i ) stem angled, woody; peduncles about 3-flowered; 
 claws of the petals about thrice as long as the calyx. Ex. 
 
CORYDALIS-CUCUEULUS. 
 
 91 
 
 CORYDAEIS. 16 — 5. CCoryd^ales.) [From korus, a helmet, alluding to the form of its flowers.] 
 cucullai'ra^ {coUc-weed,y. & w. M. (f.) corolla 2-spurred ; scape naked; ra- 
 ceme simple, l-sided ; nectaries divaricate, of the length of the corolla; 
 style enclosed. 8-12 i. 
 
 CORYLUS. 19—12. (Amentacecb.) [From karua^ a nut.] 
 
 america'na, (hazle-nut, Ap. T^.) leaves roundish, cordate, acuminate; calyx 
 roundish-campanulate, larger than the sub-globose nut ; border dilated, 
 coarsely serrate. 3-5 f. 
 
 CRAMBE. 14 — 1. {Crucifer cb.') [A name given by Dioscorides to cabbage.] 
 
 mara'tima, (sea kale, w. T7.) stem foliaceous, smooth ; leaf sinuate, glaucous, 
 flowers corymbed, panicled. 
 
 CRANICHIS. 1&-L {Orchidecb.) 
 
 multiflo'ra, root fascicled, villose ; leaves oval-lanceolate, sub-sessile; scape 
 many-flowered, pubescent towards the summit; inner petals connivent; 
 lip vaulted, acuminate. 
 
 CRAT.^GU!3. 11 — 5. (Rosaccct.) [From kratus^ strength, from the toughness of its wood.] 
 coccin'ea^ (thorn-bush, w. M. I7.) thorny; leaves long-petioled, ovate, adlitely 
 lobed, serrate, glabrous ; petioles and pubescent calyx glandular ; flowers 
 pentagynous. Var. viridis^ has lance-ovate leaves, sub-trilobate; stem un- 
 armed. 
 
 fiLTicta'ta^ (common thorn-tree, w. M. T2.) thorny or unarmed ; leaves wedge- 
 obovate, sub-plicate, glabrous, serrate ; calyx villose ; divisions subulate, 
 entire. 
 
 oxycan''tha^ (quickset, w. M. T^.) leaves obtuse, somewhat 3 -cleft, serrate, gla- 
 brous ; peduncles and calyx somewhat glabrous ; segments of the calyx 
 lanceolate, acute ; styles 2. Naturalized. 
 
 CRINUM. 6 — 1. {Narcissi.) [From krinon, a lily.] 
 
 america'nnm^ leaves oblong-lanceolate, glabrous at the margin ; flowers pedi- 
 celled, tube shorter than the limb. >8. 
 
 CRITHMUM. 5—2. {Umhellifcrcb.) 
 
 mariti'mum^ (sea samphire, w. Au.) leafets lanceolate; leaves twice-ter- 
 nal, glaucous, smooth, with a salt aromatic flavour. This is the true 
 samphire of English botanists. 
 
 CROCUS. 3 — 1. {Iridcb.) [The ancients fabled that a youth, Croctfs, was changed into this 
 flower. Crocus also signifies saffron colour,] 
 
 officina'lis^ (saffron crocus, y.^.) leaves linear, with revolute margins ; stigma 
 exsert. with long linear segments. Var. sativus, having violet corollas. 
 The stigma is of a deep orange colour, and affords the saffron of com- 
 merce. Blossoms in September. Ex. 
 
 ver'^nus, (spring-crocus,) stigma not exsert, with three short, wedge-shaped 
 segments, tube hairy at the mouth. Colour of the flower various, purple, 
 yellow, &c. Blossoms in March. Ex. 
 
 CROT ALLARIA. 16 — 10. {Leguminosce.) [From ArrofaZow, a rattle.] 
 
 sagitta'lis, (rattle-box, y. Ju. ^.) hairy, erect, branching ; leaves simple, ovate- 
 lanceolate; stipules lanceolate, acuminate, decurrent; racemes opposite, 
 the leaves about 3 -flowered : corolla smaller than the calyx. 12 i. 
 
 CROTON. 19 — 5. {Euphorbioi.) [From kroteo, a tick, from the form of its seed.] 
 
 marati'mum^ kaves oval, sub cordate, obtuse, pale above, hoary beneath ; 
 
 branches tomentose ; pistillate spikes few-flowered. 
 lacciferum, is the species from which the gum-lac is obtained ; it is a south- 
 ern plant. 
 
 tigli'um, leaves oval, acuminate, serrhte ; stem arborescent; this species af- 
 fords a celebrated medicinal substance, called oil, an extract from the 
 seeds. Ex. 
 
 iiThcto'rium^ leaves rhomboid, stem herbaceous; from this plant is obtained 
 the litmus^ considered as one of the most delicate tests of the chemist. Ex. 
 
 OUCUDULUS. 10-3. {Caryophyllece.) 
 
 he'ken, (campion, w. Ju. Tj..) glabrous, decumbent; leaves oblong-oval, acute, 
 nerveless ; calyx inflated, veiny. 
 
 29 
 
92 
 
 CUCUMIS -DACTYLIS. 
 
 CUCUMIS. 19 — 16. {Cucurbitacecb.') 
 
 angn'ria, (prickly cucumber,) leaves palmate-sinuate ; fruit globose, echinate. 
 me'loj (muskmelon, y. Ju. ©.) angles of the leaves rounded; pome oblong 
 torulose. Sweet scented. Ex. 
 
 ^'Sati'vus, (cucumber, y. Ju. <^.) angles of the leaves straight; pomaceous 
 berry oblong, scabrous. Brought from Asia. 
 
 CUCURBIT A. 19—16. iCucurbitacecb.') [The name signifies crooked.] 
 
 ovif'era^ (egg-squash, |v).) leaves cordate, angled, 5-lobed, denticulate, pubes- 
 cent ; pomaceous berry with fillet-like stripes, lengthwise. Ex. 
 fep''o, (pumpkin, y. Ju. 0.) leaves cordate, obtuse,, sub 5-lobed, denticulate* 
 pomaceous berry roundish or oblong, smooth. Var. potiroy has the fruit 
 more or less flattened. From Asia. 
 
 citruV'lu&, (watermelon, y. Au. #.) leaves 5-lobed ; the lobes sinuate-pinnatifid, 
 obtuse ; pomaceous berry oval, smooth. Fruit watery, often striped. From 
 Africa and the south of Asia.. 
 
 lagena'ria, (gourd, calabash, w. Au. <v).) leaves cornate,, round-obtuse, pubes- 
 cent, denticulate, with '2 glands at the base on the under side ; pomaceous 
 berry clavate, somewhat woody. Ex. 
 
 CUNILA, 13 — 1. iLabiatcb.y 
 
 glabeV'la^ smooth ; radical leaves nearly oval, cauline leaves oblong-linear, 
 entire ; flowers axillary, mostly solitary, on long peduncles. Limestone 
 rocks. Niagara Falls. Stems 8 to 10 inches high, branched below. Corolla 
 violet, longer than the calyx. 
 
 CUPHEA. 11—1. iSalicaricb.y 
 
 viscosis'^sima, (wax-bush, p. J. T7.) viscous; leaves opposite, petioled, ovate- 
 oblong; flowers with 12 stamens, lateral, solitary; peduncles very short. 
 
 CUPRESSUS. 19—15. iConiferm.) 
 
 thyo'ides^ (white cedar, M. I7.) branchlets compressed; leaves imbricate four 
 ways, ovate, tubercled at the base; strobile globular.. 
 
 CUSCUTA. 5—2. iConvolvuli.^ 
 
 america'naj (dodder, w. Au. 0.) flowers peduncled, umbelled,. 5-cleft; stigma 
 capitate. A bright yellow, leafless vine, twining round other weeds, in 
 
 ..^-Vdamp places. 
 
 europe'a, (w. Au. 0.) flowers sub-sessile ; stigma acute ; stamens 4 or 5. Ex.. 
 
 ©YMBIDIUM. 18 — 1. iOrchidem.') [From ct/wda, a boat.] 
 
 pulchel'^lum, (grass pink, r. Ju. Of.) radical leaves ensiform, nerved ; scape 
 fewrflowered; lip erect, slender at the base ; lamina spread ; disk concave, 
 bearded. "Var. graminifolia, leaves 1-2 lines broad; bracted ones acu- 
 minate. 12-18 i. 
 
 CYNARA. 17 — 1. iCinarocephalcb.') 
 
 scoV'ymus, (garden artichoke, ^.) leaves sub-spinose, pinnate; scales of the 
 calyx ovate. Naturalized. Ex. 
 
 CYNOGLOSSUM., 5 — 1. {Boragine(jb.y [From kuon, a dog, and glossa, tongue.] 
 
 officina'le^ (hound-tongue, p. Ju. c^.) very soft-pubescent; leaves broad- 
 lanceolate, sessile; panicled racemes. 
 
 CYPRIPEDIUM. 18—2. (Orc/hJece.) [From Arwjsns, Venus, j5oc?a;on, slipper.] 
 
 pubes''cens, (yellow ladies’" slipper,, y. "M. %.) stem leafy ; lobe of the style 
 triangular-oblong, obtuse ; outer petals oblong-ovate, acuminate ; inner 
 ones very long, linear, contorted; lip compressed, shorter than the petals. 
 specta'bile, (gay ladies’ slipper, w. and p. J. 7]..) stem leafy; lobe of the style 
 oval-cordate, obtuse; outer petals broad-oval, obtuse; lip longer than the 
 petals, split. 
 
 acau'le, (low ladies’ slipper, w. and p. M. Tj.) scape leafless, 1-flowered ; radi- 
 cal leaves 2, oblong, obtuse ; lobe of the style roundish-rhomboidal, acu- 
 minate, deflected ; petals lanceolate : lip shorter than the petals, cleft be- 
 fore. 1 f. 
 
 DACTYLIS. 3—2. (Gramine(B.) [From dactulos, a finger, from the appearance of its pericarp.], 
 glomera'ta^ (J. ^.) panicle glomerate ; leaves carinate. 2-3 f. 
 
DAHLIA— DIANTHUS. 
 
 93 
 
 DAHLIA. 17 — 2. iCorymbifercR.) [From DaAZ, a Swedish botanist, and pupil of Linnseus.] 
 $uper"jiua^ root tuberous, leaves broad-lanceolate, serrate; 4-6 feet high. Va- 
 rieties are numerous, exhibiting splendid and brilliant colours. Blossoms 
 in autumn. A native of Mexico. ' ' 
 
 DALEA. 16 — 10. {Leguminos<z.) [In honour of Dr. Dale, who wrote on medicine about the 
 year 1700.] 
 
 (y. erect; spikes dense, cylindric; bracts as large as the calyx;; 
 calyx villose; leafets obovate, pilose beneath. 
 laxiflo'rcb^ has white flowers upon panicled spikes. 
 alopecuro'ides^ has blue flovvers upon crowded spikes. 
 formo'sa^ is a v/oody, branching plant, with purple flowers. 
 
 DALIBARDA. 11 — 13. (RosacecB.) [In honour of M. Dalibard.] 
 
 Jragaro'idcs, (dry strawberry, y. M. 9;]-) leav^es ternate; leafets wedge-form, 
 gash-serrate, ciliate ; peduncles many-flowered ; tube of the calyx obconic, 
 5-8 i. 
 
 stem creeping ; leaves simple, cordate, crenate; stipules linear, se- 
 taceous; ^duncles 1-flowered; calyx reflexed, smooth without. Moun- 
 tains. Flowers white, on long peduncles. 
 
 DAPHNE. 8—1. {Thymeleoi.) [From the nymph Daphne.] 
 
 meze'revjm^ (mezereon, M.. T7.) flowers sessile, cauline, in threes; leaves lan- 
 ceolate. 
 
 odo'ra, (sweet mezereon, w. Ap. T^.) flowers small, in terminal heads ; leaves 
 scattered, lance-oblong, glabrous. 
 
 DATISCA. 20—12. 
 
 (false hemp, y. 7|..) stern hirsute; leaves pinnate; leafets running to- 
 gether at the base. Flowers small, panicled. 
 
 Datura. 5—1. {Soianeoi.^ 
 
 stramo'nium^ (thorn apple, w-p. Au. %.') pericarps spindse, erect,- o^ate; 
 
 leaves ovate, glabrous, angular-dentate. 
 arho'rea^ (great Peruvian datura, w. Oct.) flowers pentangular, about one 
 foot in length, fragrant. Ex, 
 
 •DAUCUS. 5—2, iUmbdiiferGR.') 
 
 caro'ta, (carrot, w. J. J'.) seeds hispid ; petioles nerved underside ; div^isions 
 of the leafets narrow-linear, acute. 2-3 f. 
 
 DECODON, 11 — ^1. iSaiicarifB.') 
 
 (swamp willow-herb, p. Aug. flj-.) leaves opposite, alternate, 
 sometimes in threes, lanceolate, petiolated; flowers axillary, whorled, pe- 
 tals undulate; stem erect, pubescent, 2-3 f. Swamps. 
 
 DECUMARIA. 11-1. {Myrti.) 
 
 harha'ra^ (w. Ju.) leaves ovate-oblong, acute at each end, sUghtly serrate. 
 
 DELPHINIUM. 12 — ^2. {Ranunculacece.) [From delphinos, the dolphin, from the resem- 
 blance of the flower to a dolphin’s head.] 
 
 consol" iduvi^ (larkspur, p, Ju, -^.) nectaries 1-leafed; stem sub-divided. Ex. 
 ela'tum, (bee-larkspur, 2]..) 6 f . A nativ^e of Siberia. 
 
 aja'cisj (rocket larkspur, b. Au, CS^.) nectary 1-leafed, stem simple. 1 f. Ex. 
 
 DENTA.RIA. 14 — 2, iCruciferce,.) [Either from dens, a tooth, because its root is dentate ; or 
 from its supposed virtue in curing the toothache.] 
 
 diphyV'la, (tooth-root, y. M. 2j..) stem 2-leaved ; leafets ternate, sub-ovate, 
 unequally and incisely dentate; root toothed. 6-8 i. 
 
 DIANTHUS. 10 — 2. {Caryophyllecb.) [From dios,iove, and anthos. flower, from its superior 
 elegance and fragrance.] 
 
 arme'ria, (pink, r. Ju. ^ ) flowers aggregate, fascicled; scales of the calyx 
 lanceolate, villose, equalling the lube. 1 f 
 
 (sweet-william, r. and w. Ju. T^.) flowers fascicled; scales of the 
 calyx ovate-subulate, equalling the tube ; leaves lanceolate. Ex. 
 ca^'yophyV'ius, (carnation or pink, and w. I7.) flowers 'solitary ; scales of the 
 calyx sub-rhomboid, very short ; petals crenate, beardless; leaves linear- 
 
94 
 
 DIAPENSIA-BIPSACUS. 
 
 subulate, channelled. By rich culture the stamens mostly change to pe- 
 tals. Ex. 
 
 cliinen"sis^ (china pink, Ju. 0.) flowers solitary; scales of the calyx subu- 
 late, spreading, leafy, equalling the tube ; petals crenate ; leaves lanceo- 
 late. Ex. 
 
 pluma'rius, (pheasant-eyed pink, r. and w. I7.) flowers solitary ; scales of the 
 calyx sub-ovate, very short and obtuse, awnless; corolla many-cleft, with 
 the throat hairy. Ex. 
 
 flowers aggregate ; peduncles long; scales smaller than the 
 
 tube, S. 
 
 deltoi'des^ (London -pride,) flowers small, panicled. 9 i. 
 
 DIaPENSIA. 5 — 1. {Convolvuli.) 
 
 lappon^ica, (w. Ju. ^.) cespitose ; spatulate, glabrous ; fl9wers peduncled ; 
 anthers simple, stem short; leases crowded, fleshy, evergffeen, entire. Moun- 
 tains. 
 
 i>ICHONDRA. 5 — 2. {Convolvuli.) [From dis, two, chondros, seed.] 
 
 carolin"ien"sis., (p. J. I^.) pubescent; leaves reniform-emarginate ; calyx vil- 
 lose, ciliate, creeping. >§. 
 
 DICLYTRA. 16 — 6. {Papaveracecb.) 
 
 formo'sa, (M. I7.) scape naked ; -racetpe many-flowered, nodding; segments 
 of the leaves oblong, pinnatifid ; spurs slightly curved, obtuse ; stigmas 2- 
 angled; root bulbous; flowers rose-coloured. Hills. 
 exim"ia, (p-r. M. T^.) scape naked, simple, few-flowered; leaves bipinnate; 
 segments linear, glaucous beneath ; spurs 2, short, obtuse, stigma-angled, 
 which distinguishes it from the preceding species. Scape 6-8 i. Root 
 tuberous rather than bulbous. 
 
 DIER VILLA. 5—1. {Caprifolicb.) [From ]M. Dicrville, who first brought it from Arcadia.] 
 hu'milis, (bush honeysuckle, y. Ju. Tf.) peduncles axillary and terminal, di- 
 chotomous, 3-fiowered ; leaves ovate, serrate, acuminate. 2-3 f. 
 
 DIGITALIS. 1 . 3 — 2. {ScrophularicB.) [From digitus, a finger.] 
 
 purpu'rea, (foxglove, p. Ju. J'.) leafets of the calyx ovate, acute; corolla ob- 
 tuse; upper lip entire ; leaves lance-ovate, rugose. Ex. 
 
 DIODIA. 4 — 1. {Rubiacecb.) [From the way-side.] 
 
 virgini'ea.^ smooth; stem procumbent; leaves lanceolate, opposite, acute, 
 scabrous on the margin ; fruit crowned by the 2-lobed calyx ; stem smooth, 
 slender, and purple ; flowers white, solitary. Sept.) 
 
 DlONAiA. 10 — 1. {Hypericecb.) [From one of the names of Venus.] 
 
 muscip"ula^ (Venus’ fly-trap, w. Q|..) radical leaves, with terminal, ciliate ap- 
 pendages, sorhevv^hat resembling a rat-trap; this is suddenly closed, on being 
 irritated. S. 
 
 DIOSCOREA. 20 — 6. {Asparagi.) [From Dioscorides.] 
 
 villo'sa^ (May, 7]..) leaves alternate, opposite, verticillate, cordate, acuminate, 
 pubescent beneath, 3-nerved. Woods. Stem climbing. 12 feet high. 
 Flowers small, in panicles. The yam-root of the Indies is obtained from 
 a species of this plant. 
 
 DIOSPYROS. 20-S. {Rhododendra.) 
 
 virgin''iana^ (persimmon, g-y. May, T^.) leaves ovate, alternate, oblong, acu- 
 minate, reticulately veined, nearly smooth; petioles pubescent; flowers 
 solitary, axillary ; fruit as large as a common plum, golden yellow. >8. 
 
 DIPIIYLLIA. 6 — 1. {Berherides.) [From dis, double, phullon, leaf.] 
 
 oymo'sa, (w. J. very glabrous; leaves sub-palmate, angularly lobed, ser- 
 rate; cyme many-flowered. <8. 
 
 DIPSACUS. 4 — 1. {Dipsacecb.) 
 
 sylves"tris, (wild teasel, w-b. Ju. {^.) leaves rarely connate, opposite ; scales 
 of the receptacle straight ; involucrum curved upward. 3-4 f. »8. 
 fullo'num, (teasel, w. Ju. cf.) leaves sessile, serrate ; chaff hooked. 3-6 f. 
 
DIRCA-EPIDENDRUM. 
 
 95 
 
 DIRCA. 8 — 1. iThymelea,.') [From a fountain.] 
 
 palus'-'tris] (leather- wood, y. Ap. P 2 ) leaves oval, alternate, petioled, entire, 
 obtuse. Shrub. 2-4- f. 
 
 DOUECATHEON. 5 — 1. (^Lycimachicb.) [From dodeJca, twelve, and thcos^ a divinity.] 
 med'ia^ (false cowslip, p. M. '2]..) leaves oblong-oval, repandly toothed ; scape 
 erect, simple, smooth ; umbel many-flowered; flowers nodding; bracts nu- 
 merous, oval. Flowers large. 1-12 i. 
 
 DRABA. 14 — 1. iCrucifercE,.) [From drasso, to sneeze, from its effects upon the noses of 
 those who oat it.] 
 
 carolin"ia"na, stem leafy at the base, hispid, naked and smooth at the top ; 
 leaves ovate, roundish, entire, hispid; pouch linear, smooth, longer than 
 the pedicel. Ap. ©. 2-4 i. w. 
 
 DRAG OCEPH ALUM. 13—1. iLabiatcb.) [From drakon^ dragon, kephale^ head.] 
 
 virgin'ia'nurti^ (dragon-head, p. Au. 'll-.) spikes long, with the flowers crowd- 
 ed; bracts small, subulate; teeth of the calyx short, nearly equal ; leaves 
 “sessile, opposite, linear-lanceolate, acutely serrate. 12 f. 
 canarien"se^ (balm of Gilead.) flowers whorled; bracts lanceolate; leaves 
 ternate oblong. Ex. 
 
 DROSERA. 5 — 5. {Hypericecb.) [From drosera^ dewy.] 
 
 rotundifo'lia^X^mi&ew, y-w. Au. 'll-.) scape simple: leaves nearly orbicular, 
 narrowed at the base : petioles long, downy. Wet or damp, 4-8 i. 
 longifodia^ (y-w. Ju. 'll-.) scape simple, leaves spatulate-obovate; petioles long, 
 naked. 3-6 i. Swamps. 
 
 DRY AS. 11 — 13. iRosacecb.) [From the Z)r?/ads, fabled wood-nymphs.] 
 
 integrifoTia^ (w. Ju. 'll-.) leaves very entire, acute at the base; peduncles 1- 
 flowered. 
 
 ECHINOPS. 17—5. {Cinarocephalob.) [From echinos, beset with prickles like a hedge-hog.] 
 sphceroceph"alus, (globe thistle, b.) leaves pinnatifld; stem branching. Austria. 
 
 ECHIUM. 5 — 1. {Boragincb.) [From ec/ns, a viper, because it was supposed to heal the stings 
 of that reptile.] 
 
 vulga're, (blue thistle, b. M. J'.) stem tuberculate-hispid ; leaves lance-linear, 
 hispid ; spikes lateral ; stamens longer than the corolla. 2-3 f. 
 
 ELEAGNUS. 4 — 1. (Eleagni.) [From eZefa, the olive.] 
 
 arge-n/'tea^ (oleaster, J T^-) unarmed; leaves undulate, oval-oblong, covered 
 with livery scales; flowers aggregate, sub-solitary, nodding. Southern. 
 The fruit resembles small olives. 
 angustifo'lius^ narrow-leaved oleaster. 
 
 latifo'Lius^ broad leaves, green on the upper surface, silvery beneath. 
 
 ELEPHANTOPUS. 17—5. {CorymbifercR.') [From eZ^p^os, elephant, foot.] 
 
 carolinia'nus, (elephant-foot, r. Au. 'll-.) radical and cauline leaves oblong, 
 narrowed at the base, pilose on both sides ; stem erect, pilose, leafy. 2 f. 
 
 ELLIOTTIA. 8 — 1. iEriccb.) [In honour of Elliott, author of the Southern Flora.] 
 
 racemo'sa, (w, J. Yi.) leaves alternate, lanceolate, mucronate, entire, short- 
 petioled, pubescent ; racemes terminal. S. 
 
 ELYTRARIA. ^1. {Acanthi.) 
 
 virgo/ta^ (J. I^-) leaves entire near the summit ; scales under the flower ovate, 
 villose along the margin. 12-18 i. 
 
 car"damon^ furnishes the cardamon seeds of commerce; highly aromatic. Ex. 
 
 EMPETRUM. QQ — 3, {Ericob.) [From the Greek en, in, and ^eZrow, a stone.] 
 
 nigram^ (M. T^.) procumbent; branchlets glabrous ; leaves imbricate, oblong- 
 retuse, glabrous with a revolute margin. A low shrub, found on the White 
 Hills,- with small and dense ever-green foliage, like that of the heaths. 
 Flowers small, red. Berries black. 
 
 EPIDENDRUM. 18 — 1. {Orchidecb.) [From epf, upon, and cZentZrow, tree.] 
 
 conop'sium, (air-plant, y. Au.) stem simple; leaves lanceolate, rigid, peren- 
 nial ; spikes erect -; lamina of the lip 3-lobed ; middle one retuse ; inner pe- 
 tals narrow. Parasite. 
 
 vaniV'la, climbing; leaves ovate, oblong, sessile, cauline. The vanilla plani. 
 The pericarp, which is a pod, contains aromatic seeds. Ex. 
 
 29* 
 
96 
 
 EPIG^A— ERYSIMUM. 
 
 EPIGjEA. 10—1. (Ericce.) [From epi^ upon, ge^ the earth.] 
 
 re'pens^ (trailing arbutus, r. and w. Ap. I7.) stem creeping; branches and pe- 
 tioles very hirsute; leaves cordate-ovate, entire; corolla cylindric. 
 
 EPILOBIUM. 8 — 1. {Onagricb.) [From upon, Zo6os, apod.] 
 
 s'pica'tum^ (willow herb, p. Ju. ^.) leaves scattered, lance-linear, veiny, glab- 
 rous ; flowers unequal ; stamens declined. 4-6 f. 
 tetrago'num^ (r. Ju. t]..) leaves sessile, lanceolate-oblong, denticulate, lower 
 ones opposite ; stigma undivided ; stem 4-sided, nearly smooth; flowers in 
 terminal racemes. Low grounds.- . 2 f. 
 
 EPIPHEGUS. 13 — 2. {Pedicular es,) [From epZ, upon, the beech.] 
 
 virginvi'nuSj (beech drops, cancer root, y. p. Ju. ^.) stem very branching ; 
 flowers alternate, distant ; calyx short, cup-form, shorter than the capsule. 
 The whole plant is yellowish -white, and of a naked appearance. 8-12 i. 
 Astringent. 
 
 EQUISETUM. 21 — 1. (Filices.) [From eg'WMs, ahorse, seZo, bristly.] 
 
 hyema'le, (scouring rush, Ju. Of.) stems erect, very scabrous, bearing spikes at 
 the apex ; sheaths 2-coloured, withering at the base and apex ; teeth with 
 caducous awns. 2-3 f 
 
 ERICA. 8 — 1. {Ericcbi) [From ereiko^ easy to break.] 
 pubes" cens^ (downy heath, r. M.) corolla linear, pubescent, with the limb 
 erect; capsule glabrous ; leaves fringed. Ex. 
 cvne'rea^ (common heath, p. Au. I7.) leaves narrow-linear, in threes; stem 
 branched ; flowers in dense clusters, drooping. Abundant on the heaths of 
 England and Scotland. 
 
 cilia'ris, leaves in fours, ciliate; corolla egg-shaped, inflated. In boggy 
 grounds. The heaths, though very common in Europe, are all exotics in 
 America. 
 
 ERIGONUM. 9 — 1. {Pohjgonece.) [From erion^ wool, gonu, joint.] 
 
 tomenio' sunn, (Ju. Ij..) leaves oval, wedge-form at the base, glabrous above, 
 white-downy beneath ; cauline leaves in threes and fours ; fascicles of 
 flowers axillary, solitary, sessile. 2 f 8. 
 
 ERIGERON. 17 — ^2. {Corymhifera..^ [From cr, the spring, geron, an old man, because in the 
 spring it has a white, hoary blossom, resembling gray hair.] 
 
 bellidifo'lium, (w-p. M. %.) hairy, gray; radical leaves obovate, sub-serrate $ 
 stem leaves remote, oblong-ovate, amplexicaul, entire ; stem 3-5~flowere(h; 
 rays nearly twice as long as the hemispherical calyx. 12-18 i. 
 philadel"phicum, (w-p. J. 'Zj..) pubescent ; leaves wedge-oblong, sub-serrate ; 
 cauline ones half-clasping; ray-florets capillaiy, as long as the disk; stem 
 branched above, many-flowered. 2-3 f. 
 
 ERODIUM. 15 — 5. {Gerania.) [From erodZas, a stork.] 
 
 cico'nium, (stork-bill geranium, 0.) peduncled ; many-flowered; leaves pin- 
 nate; leafets pinnalifid, toothed ; petals oblong, obtuse; stem ascending. Ex. 
 cicuta'rium, (hemlock geranium, p. Ap.#.) peduncles many-flowered ; leaves 
 pinnate ; leafets sessile, pinnalifid, gashed ; corolla larger than the calyx ; 
 stem prosigrate, hirsute. Ex. 
 
 moscha'tum, (musk geranium, #.) peduncles many-flowered ; leaves pinnate ; 
 leafets sub-petioled, oblong, gash-toothed; petals equalling the calyx; stem 
 procumbent. Ex. 
 
 ERVUM. 16 — 10. {Leguminos(Z.) [From arvum, a field, growing wild.] 
 
 hirsu'tum, (hairy tare, b-w. J. #.) leafets linear, obtuse, mucronate; pedun- 
 cles 3-6-flowered, shorter than the leaves; legume oblong, hairy. .2-3 f. 
 Stem diffuse; leaves cirrose. 
 
 ERYNGIUM. 5—2. {UmbellifercB.) 
 
 aquaV'icum, (button snake-root, w-b. Au. ^.) leaves ensiform, ciliate-spinose ; 
 
 12-18 inches long; flowers in ovate heads at the end of the branches. 
 Tnariti'mum, radical leaves sub-rotund, plicate, spinose; heads of flowers pe- 
 duncled. Sea-holly. Root medicinal. Ex. 
 
 ERYSIMUM. 14—2. {Cruciferce.) [From eruo, to draw, from its power of producing blisters.) 
 amphW'ium^ (water radish, y. J. %.) silique or rather silicle, oblong-ovate, 
 
ERYTHRINA— FAGUS. 97 
 
 declined; leaves lance-oblong, pinnatifid or serrate, petals longer than the 
 calyx. Wet. 1-2 f. 
 
 pahis^tre. (y. Ju. #.) leaves lyrate pinnatifid ; lobes confluent, unequally den- 
 tate, smooth; petals as long as the calyx; siliques short-turgid; root spin- 
 dle-form. 18 i. ^ 
 
 ERYTHRINA. 16 — 10. iLeguminosa.') [From erw^Aros, blushing.] 
 
 Kerha'cea^ (r. M. %.) small leaves terriate ; leafets rhomboidal, glabrous; 
 spikes long, stem herbaceous, prickly. 2-4 f. 
 
 ERYTHRONIUM. 6 — 1. (JLiliaceob.) [From eruthros^ red, on account of the colour of its 
 juice.] 
 
 america'num^ dens-canis, (dog-tooth violet, adder’s tongue, y. Ap. ^.) leaves 
 lance-oval, punctate ; petals oblong-lanceolate, obtuse at the point; inner 
 ones 2-dentate near the base ; style clavate; stigma entire; stigmas 3. 6-8 i. 
 albid"uni^ leaves elliptical-lanceolate, not punctate ; segments of the petals 
 linear-lanceolate obtuse, inner ones without dentures, sub-unguiculate ; 
 style filiform ; stigma 3-clefi, lobes reflexed; flowers white. Wet meadows. 
 Ap. May. Scape 6 inches high. 
 
 EUCHROMA. 13 — 2. {Scrophularice,.) [From cm, fine, chroma, colour.] 
 
 cocci'nea, (painted cup, y. and r. J. J'.) leaves alternate, linear, gash-pinnati- 
 fid; divisions linear; bracts dilated, generally 3-cleft, longer than the flow- 
 ers; calyx 2-cleft, about equal to the corolla; divisions retuse, emarginate ; 
 flowers yellow, with scarlet bracts. One variety, pallens, has yellow bracts. 
 10-16 i. 
 
 EUONYMUS. 5 — 1. (^Rhamni.) [From cm, good, nomos, name.] 
 
 america^nus, (burning bush, spindle-tree, r-y. J. T^.) branches opposite, smooth, 
 square; leaves opposite, sub-sessile, elliptic-lanceolate, serrate; peduncles 
 mostly 3-flowered, terete; calyx small; corolla 5-petalled ; fruit warty, 
 scarlet. Shady woods. 4-6 f. 
 atropurpu'reus, flowers dark purple ; fruit bright red. 
 obova'tus, flowers green, tinged with purple. 
 
 EUPATORIUM. 17 — 1. iCorymlifercc.) [From its discoverer, Eupator, king of Pontus.] 
 purpv/reum, (purple thoroughwort, joe-pye, p. Au. fl}..) leaves in fours or fives, 
 petioled, lance-ovate, serrate, rugose-veined, roughish; stem hollow. 4-6 f. 
 per folia' turn, (boneset, thoroughwort, w. Au. Q]..) leaves connate-perfoliate, 
 oblong-serrate, rugose, downy beneath ; stem villose. 2 f. 
 
 EUPHORBIA. 19 — 1. ^Euphorbia,.) [In honour of Euphorbus, physician to Juba, king of 
 Mauritania.] 
 
 hypericifo'lia, (spurge, Ju. ^.) smooth, branching, erect, spreading; branches 
 divaricate; leaves opposite, oval-oblong, serrate; corymbs terminal; flow- 
 ers small. 
 
 corolla'ta, the 5-rayed umbel, dichotomous; floral leaves and those of the 
 steiia oblong, obtuse ; inner segments of the involucre petaloid, obovate ; 
 flowers conspicuous. 1-2 f. 
 lathy'rus, the caper tree; umbel dichotomous. Ex. 
 
 ojficina'rum, stem naked, many-angled. Affords the gum-resin imported from 
 Africa, under the name of euphorbium. Ex. 
 
 EUPHRASIA. 1.3 — 2. {Pedicular es.) [From eitphron, delightful, pleasant to behold.] 
 
 officina'lis, (eye-bright, w-p. Ju. 0.) leaves ovate, obtusely toothed; low^er di- 
 visions of the lip emarginate. 
 
 EVOLVULUS. 5 — 2. {Convolvula.) [From cvcZro, to roll outward.] 
 
 argente'us, (p. M. I7.) stem simple, erect; leaves oblong, acute, silky -tomen- 
 tose on both sides ; peduncles flowered, short. S. 
 
 EXACUM. 4 — 1. {GerUiancb.) ^ 
 
 ‘ pulckeV'lum, {r. Au. t^).) corolla 4-cleft; calyx 4-parted; divisions subulate ; 
 panicle corymbed ; peduncles filiform. 
 
 FAGUS. 19 — 12. (Amentaceoe.) [From phago, to eat, its nuts being among the first fruits 
 eaten by man.] 
 
 ferrugin'ea, (red beech, y-w. M. T^.) leaves ovate-oblong, acuminate, pubes- 
 cent beneath, coarsely toothed, at the base obtuse, sub-cordate, oblique; 
 nuts, ovate, acutely 3-sided. 
 
98 
 
 PERULA—GALACTIA. 
 
 sylvaV'ica, leaves of a brighter green, and wood of a lighter colour than the 
 preceding species. White birch. ^ 
 
 FERULA. 5 — 2. {Umbellifercb.') [From jTeno, to whip.] 
 
 villo'sa^ (giant fennel, w. Ju. 7J..) leaves on long petioles, ternate, the parti- 
 tions quinate ; leafets ovate, serrate, rigid, veiny; stem villose. 
 assafoz'ticla^ leaves alternate, sinuate, obtuse. A plant of Persia, which 
 affords from its roots a gum known as the assafoetida of commerce. 
 
 FICUS. 20-3. iUrticecB.-) 
 
 ca'rica, (fig-tree, g. Ju. ) leaves cordate, 3 or 5-lobed, repand-toothed; lobes 
 obtuse, scabrous above, pubescent beneath. 5-8 f. Ex. 
 
 FLCERKIA. 6 — 1. {RanunculacecE.) [From a German by the name of Floerke.] 
 palus''tris, (false mermaid, w-y. Ap. "Zj..) stem decumbent, terete, slender, 
 smooth ; leaves alternate, trifid and pinnatifid, with a long petiole. Marshes. 
 
 FOTHERGILLA. 11 — 2. (, Ament acece..) 
 
 alnifo'Lia^ (witch-alder, W. Ap. I2-) leaves wedge-obovate, crenate-toothed 
 above. S. 
 
 FRAGARIA. 11 — 13. (^Rosaceoe.') [Fvomfragro^ to smell sweet.] 
 
 vir ginia' 7ia, {wi\& strawberry, w. M. 9p.) calyx of the fruit spreading; haiis 
 on the petioles erect, on the peduncles close-pressed ; leaves somewhat glab- 
 rous above. 
 
 (pine-apple strawberry,) calyx of the fruit erect; hairs erect; 
 leaves /some what glabrous above. Ex. 
 ves"ca^ (English strawberry, w. M. 'll-.) calyx of the fruit reflexed ; hairs on 
 the petioles spreading, oh the peduncles close-pressed. Ex. 
 
 FRASERA. 4 — 1. iGentianece.) 
 
 verticil' ‘lata, (American col umbo, g-y. Ju. J'.) leaves oblong-lanceolate, 
 whorled or opposite, smooth ; flowers on whorled peduncles. Medicinal. 
 Swamps. 3-6 f. 
 
 FRAXINUS. 20 — 2. iJasmince.) [From pAraarfs, a hedge : used in making hedges.] 
 
 aciimina'ta, (white ash, w-g. M. T^.) leafets petioled, oblong, shining, acumi- 
 nate, very entire, or slightly toothed, glaucous beneath ; flowers calycled. 
 pen"dula, weeping ash. 
 or'^nus, leaves pinnate. Flowering ash. 
 
 FRITILLARIA. 6 — 1. iLiliaceoe,') [Ficomfritillus, a chess-board, in reference to the variega- 
 ted petals of one of its species.] 
 
 imperia'lis, (crown imperial, r. and y. M. 1}..) flowers under a leafy crown, 
 nodding; leaves lance-linear, entire. From Persia. 
 lanceola'ta,{^ iw. 'll-.) stem leafy, 1-2-flowered ; leaves lance-linear; lower 
 ones whorled ; petals lanceolate. >8. 
 
 molea'gris, (fritillary. Guinea-hen flower, p. and y. M. 'll-.) leaves alternate- 
 linear, channelled ; stem 1-flowered; nectary linear ; flower checkered. Ex. 
 
 FUSCHSIA. 8 — 1. {Onagrce.) [From a German botanist, Leonard Fuschs.] 
 
 magella'nica, (ear-drop, r.) peduncles axillary, 1-flowered ; leaves opposite or 
 in threes, very entire ; flowers pendulous. Ex. 
 
 FUCUS. 21—4. iAlgce.) [Phucus, the Greek for sea-weed.] 
 
 Wrens, stem very short, dilated into a cup, sending put a fusiform, dichoto- 
 mous receptacle. In the ocean. 
 
 FUMARIA. 16 — 6. (Papaveracece.) [From fumus, smoke.] 
 
 officina'lis, (fumitory, r. J. ^.) stem branching, spread ; leaves more than de- 
 compound ; leafets wedge-lanceolate, gashed. Naturalized. 6-10 i. 
 
 FUNARIA. 21—2. {Musci.) [From funis, a rope, in allusion to its long pedicels.] 
 
 hygromet"ica, (hygrometer moss,) leaves ovate, acute, concave, entire, inflec- 
 ted ; capsules swelling, drooping, pear-form ; pedicels very long, twisting 
 spirally when dry, 
 
 GALACTIA. 16 — 10. {LeguminoscR.') [From gala, milk.] 
 
 mollis, (Ju. 'Zj-.) stem twining, soft-pubescent; leaves ternate; leafets ovate- 
 oblong, obi t.Tst pale beneath ; racemes axillary, a little longer than the 
 
GALANTHUS-GENTIANA. 99 
 
 leaves, pedunculate ; flowers pedicelled ; calyx acuminate villose; legume 
 compressed, villose ; flowers small, purple. Milk plant. Pine barrens. 
 glabeV'la, leafets shining above ; stem smooth. 
 
 'GALANTIIUS. 6—1. (Narcissi.') [From milk, an^Aos, flower, in allusion to its white- 
 ness.] 
 
 nivaVis, (snow-drop, w. Ap. leaves linear, keeled, acute, radical ; scape 
 l-flqwered. Ex. 
 
 GALEGA. 16—10. (Leguminosoi.) [From gala, milk, because it increases the milk of ani- 
 mals who eat it.] 
 
 virginia'na, (goats’ rue, r-y. w. Ju. ^.) erect; leafets 8 -^ pairs, oval-oblong, 
 ^mucronate, white- villose beneath; raceme terminal^ legumes falcate, vil- 
 lose. If. ' ^ 
 
 GALEOPSIS. 13 — 1. (Labiates,.) [From ^aZe, a weasel, opsz's, appearance.] 
 
 lada'num, (red hemp-nettle, r-w. Ju. Iv).) stem hairy, not swollen below the 
 joints; leaves on short petioles, lanceolate, serrate, hairy; flowers whorled ; 
 upper lip of the corolla slightly crenate. 1 f. Waste grounds. Introduced. 
 tetra'fiit, stem hispid, swollen between the joints ; flowers rose-coloured, with 
 a white tube, Iowgh: lip dotted with purple. 
 
 GAEIITM. — 1. (Rubiacees.) [From gaZa, milk^ some specieshaving the property of coagu- 
 lating niilk.] 
 
 triji'dum, (bed-straw, w. Ju. 1|.-) stem procumbent, scabrous backwards ; cau- 
 line leaves in fives ; branch leaves in fours, linear, obtuse, scabrous at the 
 margin and on the nerves ; terminal, few-flowered ; pedicel short ; corollas 
 mostly 3-cleft. 
 
 aspreV'htm, (rough bed-straw w. Ju. 7].) stem diffuse, very branching, prick- 
 ly backwards; leaves in fives and sixes, lanceolate, acuminate; margins 
 and nerves prickly; pedicels short. 18-24 i. 
 tincto'rium, (dier’s cleavers, w. J^^f’a-tem diffuse, smoothish ; leaves linear; 
 cauline leaves in sixes, branclme^ves in fours ; peduncles terminal, elon- 
 gated, mostly 3-flowered. We't'Wods. Stem weak and branching. Leaves 
 very narrow. Corolla mostly 4-cleft. Used as a red die. 
 
 GAULTHERIA. 10—1. (Erica:,.) [From GawZZ/iZer, a physician and naturalist.] 
 
 procum'hens, (spicy wintergreen, w. J. 7].. or I 7 .) stem procumbent ; branches 
 erect; leaves obovate, acute at the base; flowers few, nodding. Berries 
 red, consisting in part of the permanent calyx; a little mealy, pleasant 
 tasted. 
 
 GATJRA. 8—1. (Onagres.) 
 
 bien"'nu, (r-y. Au. J'.) stem having leaves purplish, sessile, lanceolate, tooth- 
 ed; flowers in terminal spikes. Banks of streams. 
 
 GELSEMINUM. 5—2. (Bignonees.) 
 
 sempervi'rens, (y. March 7|..) stem twining, smooth, glabrous ; leaves oppo- 
 site, perennial, lanceolate, entire, dark green above, paler beneath ; petioles 
 short. > 8 . Nearly allied to Bignonia. 
 
 GENISTA. 16—10. (Leguminosa:.) [From a knee, on account of its joints.] 
 
 iincto'rea, (dier’s broom, y. Ju. creeping, stem sub-erect, suffruticose ; 
 
 branches terete, striate, erect; leaves lanceolate, smooth; flowers in spiked 
 racemes; legumes smooth. Hills. Introduced. Affords a yellow die. Ex. 
 
 GENTIANA. 5—2. (Gentianoi.) [From Gentius, king of Illyria.] 
 
 quinquejlo'ra, stem square, branched ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, sub-clasping, 
 acute, 3-nerved, flqwers somewhat in fives, axillary and terminal ; corolla 
 sub-campanulate, 5-cleft, segments lanceolate, mucron ate, calyx very short. 
 Woods. Aug. Flowers small, pale blue. 
 ochroleu' ca, large flowers, yellowish white, striped inside with blue and purple. 
 c/rini'ta, (fringed gentian, b. Sept. 7]..) stem terete; branches long, 1-flower- 
 ed; leaves lanceolate, acute; corolla 4-cleft; divisions obovate, gash cili- 
 ate. 18 i. 
 
 sapona'ria, (b. Oct. ^.) leaves ovate, lanceolate, acute, 3-nerved ; flowers 
 whorl-capitate, sessile; corolla ventricose, closed, 10 cleft; interior segments 
 unequally 3-cleft, as long as the exterior ones ; segments af the calyx ovate, 
 shorter than the tube. 18 i. Soap gentian. 
 
100 GERANIUM-GOMPHRENA. 
 
 GERANIUM. 15—10. iGentian(B.) [From a crane, because its pistil is long, like a 
 
 crane’s bill.] 
 
 macula'tumj (crow-foot geraniam, r. and b. J. %.) erect; pubescence revers- 
 ed ; stem dichotomous; leaves opposite, 3-5-parted, gashed; upper ones 
 sessile; peduncles 2-flowered; petals obovate. 1-2 f. 
 sanguin"eum, {h\oodY gersinmm, 9|.) peduncle 1-flowered ; leaves 5-parted, 
 3-cleft, orbicular ; capsule bristly at the top. Ex. 
 
 . robertia'num. (herb robert, p. Sept. #.) leaves ternate or quinate, pinnatifid; 
 peduncles long, 2-flowered ; calyx angular, hairy ; carpels small, wrinkled ; 
 stem long. Plant fetid. 
 
 co,rolinia'num^ diffuse, pubescent; leaves opposite, 5-lobed; crowded towards 
 the top ; flowers small, white. S. * 
 
 cces'pito'sum, radical leaves reniform, deeply cleft ; flowers red. >S. 
 
 GERARDIA. 13—2. {ScrophularioR.) [From G^er«rrfe, a writer on plants in 1597.] 
 
 tenuifo'lia^ (p. Au. Sept. J'.) very branching; leaves linear, acute, scabrous ; 
 
 peduncles axillary, longer than the flowers ; teeth of the calyx acute. 6-10 i. 
 Jla'va, (false foxglove, y. Ju. ^.) pubescent ; stem nearly simple ; leaves sub- 
 sessile, lanceolate, entire or toothed ; lower ones sub-pinnatifid, gashed ; 
 'flowers axillary, opposite, sub-sessile, 2-3 f. 
 
 GEUM. 11—13. iRosaceoi.') 
 
 riva'le^ (purple avens, p. J. 7|-.) pubescent; stem simple; radical leaves inter- 
 ruptedly pinnate; cauline ones 3 cleft; flowers nodding ; petals^as long as 
 the calyx ; awns plumose, nearly naked at the top, minutely uncinate. 10 i. 
 virgmia'num^ (avens, w. Ju. ^.) pubescent; radical and lower cauline leaves 
 ternate, upper ones lanceolate; stipules ovate, sub-entire; flowers erect; 
 petals shorter than the calyx; awns hooked, naked; at the apex twisted, 
 hairy. Var. trilobum^ has the radicaLtea^s 3-lobed, or ternate. 2 f. 
 
 GILLENIA. 11^5. iRosacecb.) , “ 
 
 trifoli'ata, (Indian physic, w. J. ^..) leaWS^rnate ; leafets lanceolate, serrate ; 
 stipules linear; flowers in loose, termihafl panicles, large, medicinal; emetic 
 resembling ipecac. 
 
 GLADIOLUS. 3 — 1. (^IridecB.) [Diminutive of gladius, a sword, from the shape of its leaves.] 
 €nsiform"is, (p. r. b. Ju. ^.) leaves ensiform, glabrous, entire ; flowers spiked, 
 colours various ; root bulbous. 
 
 GLAUX. 5 — 1. iLysimachioi.) [From glaukos, sea-green.] 
 
 marati'ma, (black salt-wort, r-w. Tj..) leaves roundish, entire, fleshy ; stem 
 leafy. 4-5 i. Marshes on the sea-coast. 
 
 GLECHOMA. 13 — 1. (^Labiatm.) [From sweet.] 
 
 Kedera'ceo., (ground ivy, giil-overground, b. and r. M. 7]..) leaves reniform, 
 crenate; stem rooting. Var. leaves cordate. 
 
 GLEDITSCHIA. 20 — 6. {Leguminosoi.) [From professor of botany at Frankfort.] 
 
 triacan"tha^ (honey-locust, w. J. T7.) thorn strong, cross branched ; a large 
 tree v^ith oval and oblong leaves, pinnate; legumes large, not caducous. 
 monosper'^ma, pods small, 1-seeded. Water locust, 
 
 GLYCIRRHIZA. 16 — 10. {Leguminosm,') [From sweet, and riza, root] 
 
 gla'hra^ legume glabrous ; leaves pinnate ; foot tuberous, sweet. Liquorice. 
 Ex. 
 
 GNAPHALIUM. 17 — 2. iCorymhifercb.') [¥iom gnaphalon^ cotton.] 
 
 magaritace'um, (large-flowered life-everlasting, y. and w. Ju. 9J.) leaves lin- 
 ear, lanceolate, gradually narrowing, acute; stem branching above; co- 
 rymb fastigiate; flowers pedicelled; flowers with white, pearly rays, and 
 yellow disks. 1-2 f. 
 
 poly ceph" alum ^ (sw^eet-scented life-everlasting, y-w. Ju. <v).) leaves lance-lin- 
 ear, acute, glabrous above, downy beneath; stempanicled, downy : corymbs 
 terminal. 1-2 f. 
 
 GOMPHRENA. 5 — 1. {Amaranthi.') [From the surname of Pliny, the naturalist.] 
 
 gloho'sa^ amaranth, bachelor’s button, r. Au. fS).) stern erect; leaves 
 
 lance ovate, heads solitary ; peduncles 2-leaved. Ex. 
 
GONOLOBUS--HEDYSARUM. 
 
 101 
 
 GONOLOBUS. 18 — 5. ^Apocynecn.) [From angle, apod.] 
 
 hirsu'ius, (p. Ju. ^.) stem twining ; leaves pubescent on both sides j follicles 
 oblong, muricate ; umbels 3-4- dowered. 
 
 GOODYERA. 18 — 1. {OrchidecE.') . [John Goodyer.] 
 pubes"cens, ^rattlesnake leaf, scrophula-weed, y. w. Ju. ^.) leaves radical, 
 ovate, petioled, veins coloured, reticulate ; scape sheathed ; scape and flow- 
 er pubescent; lip ovale, acuminate ; petals ovate. 10-15 i. 
 
 GORDONIA. 15 — 12. iMalvacecb.) [In honour of Jame.s Gordon.] 
 
 lasian"tlius, (w. Ju. l2-) leaves lance-oblong, shining, glabrous ; flowers longg 
 peduncled ; capsules conical, acuminate. A fine exotic, evergreen. 
 pubes'^ceiis, flowers large, white, with gold-coloured stamens. Shrub. 5-6 f. Ex 
 
 GOSSYPIUM. 1.5 — 13. iMalvacece,.) [From an Egyptian word^ 
 
 herbace'um, (cotton, Au. J'.) leaves 5-lobe(if mucronate, one gland beneath ; 
 stem herbaceous, smooth. 5 f. Ex. 
 
 GRATIOLA. 2 — 1. {Scrophularicb.) [Diminutive of gratia^ so called on account of its sup- 
 posed admirable qualities.] 
 
 virgin‘'ica^ (creeping hedge-hyssop, v/. and y. ^.) stem pubescent, assurgent, 
 terete; leaves smooth, lanceolate, sparingly dentate, serrate, alternate, and 
 connate at the base; leaves of the calyx equal ; steril filaments none. 6-8 i. 
 aure'a^ flowers bright yellow, on axillary peduncles ; stem 4-angled, rooting 
 at the base. 
 
 GYMNOCLADUS. 20 — 10. {Leguminoece,.') 
 
 ca'naden"sis, (coflee-tree, w. J. lei^vcs bipinnate ; leafets oval, acuminate, 
 pubescent; flowers in racemes. 
 
 GYROPHORA. 21—5. iAlgcd.') [From gyros, a circle, and spherical.] 
 
 pennsylva'nica^ frond tawny oliv«'; underside rough-granulate ; receptacles 
 marginated. On rocks and mountains. 
 
 HABENARIA. 18 — 1. iOrchidecb.') [From a thong.] 
 
 psyco'des, (g-w. Ju. %.) lip 3-parted; segments finely divided ; petals obtuse ; 
 horn filiform, clavate, ascending, longer than the germ. 
 
 HALESIA. 15 — 13. (MalvacecB.) 
 
 tetrapte'ra^ (snow-drop tree, w. Ap. T^-) leaves lance-oval, acuminate, serru- 
 late ; corolla 4-cleft ; fruit 4-winged. 
 
 HALYMENIA. 21-4. 
 
 palma'ta^ frond flat, sub-palmate ; divisions oblong, sub-simple ; colour red- 
 dish purple; siHistance at first thin and membranaceous, at length passing 
 into a soft leathery substance. In the sea. 
 
 HAMAMELIS. 4 — 2. {Berber ides. ') 
 
 virgin'Hca, (witch hazle, y. Oct. 17.) leaves obovate, acute, toothed, cordate, 
 with a small sinus. Var. parvifolia, leaves oblong-ovate, upper part undu- 
 late, coarse crenate, pubescent, and somewhat hirsute beneath; divisions of 
 the calyx oblong. Blossoms in the fall, and perfects the fruit the next sum- 
 mer. 5-15 f. 
 
 HAMILTONIA. 20 — 5. {T^ymelece.) 
 
 oleife'ra^ (oil-nut, g-y. J. T7.) pubescent; leaves oblong, entire, acuminate; 
 flowers in terminal racemes, small. Whole plant oily. 
 
 HEDEOMA. 13 — 1. {Labiatce.) 
 
 pulegio^ides, (pennyroyal, b. J. <v).) pubescent ; leaves oblong, serrate ; pedun- 
 cles axillary, whorled. 6-8 i. 
 
 HEDERA. 5 — 1. {Caprifolia.') [From a kid.] 
 
 he'lix, (English ivy, g-w. S. 17.) leaves 3-5-lobed ; floral ones ovate; umbel 
 erect. Evergreen. Ex. 
 
 HEDYOTIS. 4 — 1. (Rubiacece.') 
 
 glomera'ta^ (w. g. M. <v).) stem procumbent ; leaves opposite, lanceolate, at- 
 tenuate at the base, pubescent ; flowers in clusters, forming whorls. 
 
 HEDYSARUM. 16 — 10. (Leguminosce.') [From sweet, aroma, smell.] 
 
 viridojlo'rum^ (g. and p. Au. ^.) stem erect, branched, scabrous ; leaves tei 
 
102 
 
 HELENUM— HELONIAS. 
 
 nate, ovate, obtuse, scabrous above, villose, and very soft beneath; panicle 
 terminal, very long, naked; joints of the lowest triangular. 3 f. 
 rotundifo'lium, (p. Au. stem prostrate, hairy ; leaves ternate ; joints of 
 the loment sub-rhomboidal. 2-4 f 
 
 acuminatum, (p. Ju. Tj..) erect, simple, pubescent; leaves ternate, ovate, con- 
 spicuously acuminate, a little hairy; panicle terminal, on a very long, 
 naked peduncle; joints of the loment roundish. 1-2 f 
 canaden"se, (bush trefoil, r, Ju. Tj..) erect, smoothish; leaves ternate, lance- 
 oblong ; stipules filiform ; flowers racemed ; bracts lance-ovate, acuminate, 
 ciliate ; joints of the loment obtusely triangled, hispid. 3 f. 
 horea'le, leaves pinnate, leafets oblong-ovate, hairy; stipules sheathing, subu- 
 late ; racemes on long peduncles; Joments with smooth, roundish joints, 
 (p. Ju. 7]-.) Mountains. 
 
 HELENUM. 17—2. iCorymUferm.') [From HeZewa, wife of Menelaus, king of Sparta.] 
 auium'na'le, (false sun-flower, y. Au. %.) leaves lanceolate, serrate, sub-de- 
 current ; stem corymbed above; disk florets 5-cleft; rays flat, reflexed. 
 Y3.T.pubescens, leaves pubescent. 3-5 f. 
 
 HELIANTHUS. 17 — 3. (CorymbifercB.) [From elios, the sun, anthos, flower, on account of 
 its broad, yellow disk, and rays ; and not, as is often supposed, from its turning with the sun, 
 which is not the fact with respect to this flower.] 
 
 trachelifo'lius, (y. Au. ^.) leaves ovate-lanceolate, opposite acuminate, ser- 
 rate, triply-nerved, very scabrous on both sides ; scales of the calyx lance- 
 linear, ciliate ; outer ones longest. 3-4 f. 
 decape'talous, (y. Sept. ^.) leaves ovate, acuminate, remotely serrate, 3-nerv- 
 ed, scabrous; scales of the calyx lanceolate, sub-equal, sub-ciliate; rays 
 10 or 12. Flowers in large terminal panicles. 
 gigan"teus, (y. Sept. 9j..) leaves alternate, lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, paler 
 beneath, nearly sessile, ciliate at the base; scales of the calyx lanceolate, 
 ciliate ; flowers in a loose, terminal panicle ; rays 12-14, not large. 5-6 f. 
 atroru'bens, hispid, ^stem naked towards the summit, loosely paniculate; 
 leaves opposite, spatulate, oblong-ovate, crenate, 3-nerved, scabrous on the 
 upper side ; scales of the calyx ovate-lanceolate, as long as the disk ; rays 
 yellow; disk dark purple. 
 
 corona'rium, French honeysuckle, a native of Italy. 4f Flowers scarlet. Ex. 
 Pubero'sus, (Jerusalem artichoke, y. S. Q|.) leaves 3-nerved, scabrous ; lower 
 ones heart-ovate, upper ones ovate, acuminate ; petioles ciliate ; root tuber- 
 ous. Naturalized. 4-8 i. 
 
 an"nuus, (common sun-flower, y. and w. Ju. ^.) leaves albcordate, 3-nerved; 
 peduncles thickening upwards ; flowers nodding. 6-10 f. Naturalized. 
 
 HELIOPSIS. 17 — 2. {CorymbifercB.) [From eZfos, the sun, opsfs, appearing like.] 
 
 Icc'vis, (ox-eye, Ju, Qj..) stem glabrous; leaves opposite, ovate, serrate, 3-nerv- 
 ed, smooth. 3-5 f. 
 
 HELIOTROPIUM. 5—1. {Boragincb.) [From dZos, the sun, Zrope, turning ; a name given by 
 Dioscorides, because, as he says, the flower turns with the sun.] 
 
 in"dicum, (turnsole, b. Ju. 0.) leaves heart-ovate, acute, roughish; spikes 
 solitary ; fruit bifid. 8-12 i. 
 
 HELLEBORUS. 12 — 13. {RanuncidacecB.) [From ellein, destructive of life, bora, food ; from 
 its poisonous qualities.] 
 
 fcc'iidus, (hellebore,) stem many-flowered, leafy ; leaves pedate, remotely ser- 
 rate, coriaceous ; corolla somewhat converging. 
 
 HELONIAS. 6—3. {Junci.) 
 
 latifo'lia, (p-b. M. 7]..) scales leafless; spike ovate, crowded; bracts linear- 
 lanceolate ; leaves lanceolate, mucronate, nerved. 
 dice' da, scape leafy ; leaves lanceolate, broader near the root; racemes dioe- 
 cious, spiked; pedicels very short, without bracts; segments of the peri- 
 anth linear ; stamens exserted ; flowers white, in a terminal, spiked raceme. 
 Unicorn plant. Blazing star. 2f 
 
 du'bia, leaves very long and narrow, grass-like; scape naked; spike slender ; 
 flowers small, sessile. 2-3 f. iS*. 
 
HEMEROCALLIS-HIBISCUS. 103 
 
 HEMEROCATXIS. 6 — 1. {Asphodeli.) [Froraewera, day, and beauty, beauty of the 
 
 day.] 
 
 jia'vu,^ (yellow day-lily, y. Jii. % ) leaves broad-linear, keeled ; petals flat, 
 acute; nerves of the petals undivided.' Ex. 
 fuV'va^ leaves very long, linear, carinate ; three inner petals obtuse, undu- 
 late; nerves of the outer petals branching; flowers large, fulvous; scape 
 3-4 f. Introduced. Tawny day-lily. 
 
 HEMIANTIIUS. 2—1. {Scropkularioi.) 
 
 micran"tha^ (w. Au. #.) leaves opposite, crowded, sessile, obscurely 3-nerved, 
 glabrous; succulent stem creeping, dichotomous; flowers axillary, solitary, 
 minute. Banks of rivers. 
 
 HEPaTICA. 12 — 13. iRaminculacece,.) [From c/>«r, the liver ; probably from the belief that 
 it.was of use in complaints of this organ.] 
 
 acutiV'oba, or triloba^ (heart liverleaf, w. and p. Ap. Tj..) leaves, cordate, 3-5- 
 lobed ; lobes entire, acute ; leaves of the calyx acute. Grows in woods, 
 preferring the north side of hills and mountains. 5 i. 
 america'na, (kidney liverleaf, w. and p. Ap. 9|.) leaves heart-reniform, 3-lob- 
 ed ; lobas entire, round-obtuse; leaves of the calyx obtuse. Grows chiefly 
 in woods, preferring the south side of hills and mountains. 5 i. 
 
 HERACLEUM. S’— 2. ( Umbellifercb.) [Named either from Hercules, or the city of Heraclea, 
 near which it grew.] 
 
 lana'tum, (cow-parsnip, w. Ju. ^.) leafets ternate, petioled, tomentose be- 
 neath ; leafels round-cordate, lobed ; partial involucre 5-6-leaved fruit 
 orbicular. One of our largest umbelliferous plants, with a white, woolly 
 aspect. Flowers white, in very large, terminal umbels. Poisonous. 
 spondiLi"um^ leaves pinnate ; leafels 5, oblong. S. 
 
 HERPESTIS. 13—2. CScrophularia}.) [From erpo, creeping.] 
 
 cunei'folia, (h. Au. 9]..) very smooth ; leaves opposite, cuniate-obovate ; pe- 
 duncles as long as the leaves ; corolla 5-cleft, stem creeping. 
 
 HESPERIS. 14 — 2. iCritcifercB.') [From es^eros, evening.] 
 pinnatiji' da^ (p. J. J'.) lower leaves lyrate, pinnatifid ; upper ones lanceolate, 
 unequally serrate ; borders of the petals obovate, entire; pedicel becomes 
 longer than the calyx; stem smooth. 1 f 
 mairona'lis, (dame’s violet, sweet rocket, p-W.) pedicels of the length of the 
 calyx; petals obovate ; leaves ovate lanceolate, toothed. Ex. 
 tris"tis^ (yellow rocket, J'.) stAiU hispid ; branches spreading. Ex. 
 
 HEIICHERA. 5—2. (Sa^xifragcb.) [Heucher.] 
 
 america'na^ (alum-root, r. Jii. ^.) viscidly-pubescent ; scape and leaves .some- 
 what scabrous; leaves radical, on long, pubescent petioles; flowers in a 
 long, terminal panicle ; stamens exserted ; calyx short, obtuse; petals lan- 
 ceolate, as long as the calyx. 2-3 f. 
 
 pubes'^cens^ dusty-pubescent ; calyx large, bell-form; stamens scarcely exsert- 
 ed ; flowers large, red with yollow. 
 
 HIBISCUS. 16—13. iMalvacecB.) [From ibis, the stork, who is said to be fond of it.] 
 ph(Bni'cius^ (phoeniciaji mallows, r. Jii. ^.) leaves ovate, acuminate, serrate, 
 and crenate, lower ones 3-cuspidate ; peduncles jointed; seeds woolly. 6-8 f. 
 
 Ex. 
 
 syr'incus, (althea frutex, w. and p. Au. I 7 .) leaves wedge-ovate, 3-lobed, tooth- 
 ed ; outer calyx about 8 -leaved, of the length of the^ inner. 5-10 f. 'Ex. 
 esmlen''tus, (okra, y. Ju. leaves heart 5-lobed, obtusish, toothed ; petiole 
 longer than the flower ; outer calyx about 5-leaved, paducous, bursting 
 lengthwise. 3 f. Ex. 
 
 trio'num, (beautiful ketmia, flower of an hour. #.) flowers yellowish white, 
 with the lower part purple ; calyx inflated; leaves toothed. Ex. 
 moscheu' tus^ (marsh mallows, w-p. Au. ^.) leaves tomentose beneath ; peti- 
 oles, bearing the peduncles ; calyx tomentose. Swamps. Flowers large, 
 white, with a purple centre. 
 
 grandijio'riis^ leaves large, coriaceous, 3-lobed, tomentose on both sides, 
 hoary beneath ; flowers large, red. 5-7 f. S. Ex. 
 vesica/rius, (African Hibiscus, y-p. <^.) 2 f. 
 
104 
 
 HIERACIUM-HYACINTHUS, 
 
 HIERACliriVf. 17 — 1. {CichoracecB.) [From /ue7*aa:, a hawk.] 
 
 veno'sum-, (vein-leaf hawk weed, y. Jii. %.) scape naked, corymb-pan icied, 
 glabrous; leaves lance-obovaie, with thin hairs above, and naked beneath, 
 margin ciliate, glandular-toothed, veins coloured; calyx glabrous. 1-2 f. 
 auranli'acu7}i, (orange hawkweed, y. 2|- ) scape leal'y, hispid ; flowers co- 
 rymbed; peduncles glomerate; leaves oblong, acutish, pilose-hispid. Ex. 
 kal"mii, (y. Au. 9.]. ) stern erect, sub-villose ; leaves sessile, lanceolate, acumi- 
 nate, sharply and divaricately toothed ; panicle sub-corymbose ; pedicels 
 downy. 2 f. 
 
 IIIPPOPn.ai]l. 20—8. {jEleagni.) [From a horse, to destroy.] 
 
 canaden " (sea buckthorn, M. T^.) leaves ovate, nearly smooth above, ar- 
 genteus beneath. 6-8 f. 
 
 argen"tea^ both sides of the leaves covered with silver scales. 12-18 f. 
 
 niPPURIS. 1 — 1. iNaides.) [From /p/jos, a horse, ot/ra, tail.] 
 
 nulga'rh, (mares-tail, y-g. M. %..) leaves linear, and lance-lineaf, verticillate, 
 
 KOPEA. 15—12. (Malvaccoi.) [Dr. John Hope.] 
 
 tincto'ria, (sweet leaf, y. Ap. I7.) leaves lance-oblong, glaucous, pubescent be- 
 neath; flowers sessile, axillary, in clusters. 15-i8 f. 
 
 nORDEUM. 3 — 2. iGraimnck,.') 
 
 juba'lum^ (J. J'.) lateral florets abortive, awns of the calyx and corolla 6 times 
 as long as the flow^ers. 2 f. 
 
 vulga're, (barley, Ju. florets all perfect, awned, in two erect rows. Ex. 
 
 UORTENSIA. 10—3. {Caprifolia.-) 
 
 specio'sa, (changeable hydrangea, r. and w. J. T7.) leaves broadly-ovate, ser- 
 rate, acuminate ; flowers corymbed. From the East Indies. This is the 
 common flower-pot shrub called hyderindia, and by corruption of this word 
 hyderanga. 
 
 HOTTONIA. 5 — 1. (^Lysimachicb.) [John Hotton.] 
 
 injia'ta^ (water feather, Ju. 2]..) stem thick, generally submersed ; scape 
 jointed; flowers v/horled, on peduncles; leaves long, pectinate. Stagnant 
 waters. 
 
 HOUSTONIA. 4—1. (.Gentiancz..') [Dr. Houston.] 
 
 cccru'lea^ (innocence, Venus’-pride, b. and w\ M. ^.) stem erect, setaceous, 
 dichotomous ; radical leaves spatulate ; cauline ones oblanceolate, oppo- 
 site; peduncles 1-flowered, elongated. *’4-61. 
 tongifo'Lia^ (b-w.) leaves narrow ; flowers terminal, nearly sessile. 
 purpv/'rea, purple flowers in terminal corymbs. 
 
 HUDSONIA. 12—1. iCesti.) 
 
 erico'ides^ (false heath, y. J. 1^.) pubescent; stem suflruticose, sub-erect; 
 branches elongated ; leaves filiform, subulate; peduncles lateral, elongated; 
 calyx cylindrical, obtuse; capsule pubescent; 1-seeded. 4-6 i. Pine barrens. 
 tomento'sa^ hoary-pubescent. Sea-shore. 
 
 HUMUIITS. 20—5. {Urticcb.') [From /umzfs, the ground, because, without support, it trails 
 on the ground.] 
 
 lu'pulus^ (hop, g-y. Au. Tf.) stem twining with the sun ; leaves lobed. One of 
 the best of tonics. 
 
 HYACINTHUS. 6—1. {Asphodeli.) [Said to have been nanred from the friend of Apollo, 
 who, according to the poets, was changed into this flower.] 
 
 orietita'lis, (garden hyacinth, r. Ap. 2.|..) corolla funnel-form, half 6-cleft, 
 ventricose at the base. Ex. ^ 
 
 imbs"cari, (musk hyacinth, r. Ap. corollas ovate, all equal. Ex. 
 botryo'ides^ (grape hyacinth, b. Ap. ^.) corollas globose, uniform ; leaves cy- 
 lindric, channelled, straight. Ex. 
 
 racemo'siis^ (hare-bell hyacinth,) flowers thick, ovate, those at the top sessile ; 
 leaves lax pendent, linear. 
 
 como'sus, (purple grape-hvacinth,) corollas angular-cylindric ; upper flowera 
 long-peduncled. 
 
HTDRx\NGSA-HYPOXIS. 
 
 lOD 
 
 HYDRANGEA. 10-2. iSaxifragfa.') 
 
 vulga'ris, (hydrangea, w. An. T^.) Iea,ves oblong-ovate', obtuse at tlie base, 
 acuminate, glabrous beneath ; cymes naked. 4 f. 
 
 leaves cordate, serrate, tomentose, and white beneath; cymes ter- 
 minal., radiate ; dowers white, very ornamental. Shrub. G f. For the cul- 
 tivated hydrangea, see HORTFisSlS, 
 
 HYDRASTIS. 12 — 13. {Ranunculacca>.) [From udor, water.] 
 
 cana'dcib'^sis, (yellow pucoon, w-r. Ap. 'll-.) stem with two opposite leaves 
 above; leaves petioled, emarginate at tiie base, palmate, serrate, gashed; 
 peduncle terminal, solitary, 1-fiowered; roots 5^ellow. Used by the Indians 
 as a die. 
 
 HYDRGCOTYLS. 5—2. {Umbelliferoi.) [From w4or, water, /joiMZe, a cavity.] 
 
 america'iia. root tuberous; stem filiform, with creeping suckers; Jeaves reni- 
 form, slightly 7-lobed, c'renate ; umbels 4-o-ilowered, axillary ; petals green- 
 ish while. Wet places. 
 
 inlerruy'da., stem creeping at the joints; leaves peltate ; flowers pinnate, white, 
 in small umbels, much shorter than the petioles. Marsh pennj^-wort. 
 
 HYDROLEA. 5 — 2. (Convolvuli.) [From water, oil.] 
 
 quad rival' vis, (b. Ju. %.) spinose, pilose; leaves long-lanceolate; flowers 
 nearly sessile, axillary. 
 corymbo'sa^ widiout spines, flowers terminal. 
 
 HYDROPELTTS. 12—13. (Ranunadacecn.) [From wiZor, wa.ter, petie, a sliield.] 
 
 {water shield, p. Au. 'll) leaves' peltate, tinged with purple; pe- 
 duncles solitary, l-flo v/ered. V/hole plant covered with a viscid gelatine.; 
 stem long, floating. 
 
 HYDROPHYLLUM. 5 — 1. (BoraginecB.) (From water, a leaf.] ^ 
 
 virghii'cum^ (water-leaf, w. J. fi[.) smoothish; leaves pinnatifld and pinnate; 
 segments with deep serratures; clusters of flowers' crowded ; peduncles 
 larger than the petioles. 18 i. 
 
 canaden"se, somewhat hairy; leaves large, about 5- 7-lobed ; flowers blue 
 and white, in clusters. 
 
 HYOSCYA?»IFS. 5—1. (Solancc.) [From S 2 «s, a swine, and a bean, because the plant 
 is unsiglUly.] 
 
 rvi'ger, (hen-bane, y-p. Ju. J'i) leaves clasping; sinuate; flowers veiny, ses- 
 sile. Introduced. 
 
 HYPERICUM. 12 — 5. (Ilypericai.) [From upep over, eikon., evil spirits, because it was 
 thought to have power over such.] 
 
 perfora'tum^ (y. J. Ty.) erect, branching; stem 2-edged; leaves oblong, obtn.se, 
 tran.sparenlly punctate; panicle lenmina], brachiate, leafy; petals twice as 
 long as the acute, lanceola’e calyx. 3 styles. St. John’s wort. 
 virgin"icv'nfi^ (p. An. 7]..) flowers with 9-12-.stamens, distinctly arranged in 3 
 parcels, and separated by nectaries ; 3 styles ; leaves oval, obtu.se. clasping ; 
 stem compressed. 1 2 f . 
 
 ascyro'ides^ smooth; stem square, v.dnged attheba.se; leaves sessile, acute; 
 styles free, as long as the stamens; flowers and leaves large; capsules 
 nearly as large as nutmegs, yellow. River banks. 
 puncta'lum, stem terete; leaves sub-clasping; flowers in dense corymbs; 
 
 styles 3 longer than the stamens. Whole plant dotteci with black. 
 canaden"se, erect, small, few-flowered, stem 4-sided, dichotomous above^ 
 leaves sessile, linear ; capsules red. 9-19 i. 
 kalmia'num,{\^\ive\-\e?ive& hypericum,) shrubby, very branching corymbs ter- 
 minal. 3-4 f. Cultivated as ornamental. 
 prolifi'cvm. leaves raor-e narrow than the preceding ; flowers smaller, numer- 
 ous. Cultivated. 
 
 nYPOXI?>. 6 — 1. (Narcissi.) 
 
 erec"ta, (star-grass, y. Ju. fij..) pilose; scape 2-3-flowered ; leaves lance-lin- 
 car-, divisions of the corolla lance-oblong. Y^y. graminea, has longer and 
 narrower leaves; more flowers, longer lance-linear divisions to the corol- 
 la, and altogether a more grassy appearance. 
 
106 
 
 HYPTIS— IPOMEA. 
 
 HYPTIS. 13—1. ilsahiatce,.') 
 
 radia/ta, (w. Au, 7|..) heads of flowers opposite; peduncles as long as the ia- 
 ternodes ; bracts lanceolate ; leaves oblong, serrate. 
 
 HrSSQPUS. 13 — 1. {Labiatcb.) [A Hebrew name.] 
 
 repto'ides^ (giant hyssop, g-y. Ju. 7]..) stem acutely 4-angled ; leaves opposite ; 
 
 calyx small ; bracts dilated. Woods. 3-6 f. 
 officina'lis^ (garden hyssop,) flowers whorled ; leaves lance linear. 
 
 IBERIS. 14 — 1. {CrucifcrcB.') [From iim'a, the ancient name of Spain.] 
 
 ximibeXla' la , (purple candy-tuft,) leaves lanceolate, acuminate; lower ones ser- 
 rate, upper ones entire. Ex. 
 
 ama’ra^ (white candy-tuft,) leaves- irregularly dentate, narrow towards the 
 base, somewhat spalulate, fleshy. 1 f. Ex. 
 
 lO'rODES. 4 — 1. iAroidecK.) [From a skunk.] 
 f(L'tida^ (skunk cabbage, fetid hellebore, p Ap. 9J..) stemless leaves radical, 
 heart-orate ; very large spadix supporting the flow^ers in a sub-globose 
 head. Odour resembles that of the skunk. 
 
 ILEX. 4 — 4. {Rhamni.') 
 
 opa'ca, (evergreen holly, g-vv. M. T2.) leaves evergreen, ovate, acute, spinose, 
 glabrous, flat ; flowmrs scattered at the base of the shoots of the preceding 
 year. A middle-sized tree. ^ 
 
 canadeii'sis^ (mountain holly, g-y. M. T^.) leaves deciduous, ovate, glabrous. 
 3-5 f. • 
 
 zwmito'ria, leaves oval-obtuse, obtuse at each end, glabrous ; umbels lateral, 
 sub-sessile. 6-15 f S. 
 
 ELLICIUM. 12—13. QLauri.) 
 
 farxiflo'ra, (y. M. T7.) leaves alternate, lanceolate, entire, perennial ; petals 
 and sepals round, concave. 6-10 f. S. 
 
 . jiorada’mim, flowers purple; leaves acuminate ; petals numerous, oblong, and 
 linear. S. 
 
 IMPATIENS.* 5—1. iGeranecbA 
 
 paV'lida^ (jewel-weed, touch-me-not, y. Ju.-"©.) peduncles solitary, 2-4-flow- 
 ered ; calcarate petals conic, dilated, shorter than the rest; spur recurved, 
 very short; flowers' sparingly punctate; leaves rhomb-ovate, mucronate- 
 toothed. 2-4 f 
 
 ^uV'va, (speckled jewel-weed, y-r.) peduncles solitary, 2-4-flowered ; leaves 
 rhombic-^vate ; mucronate-dentate ; calcarate petal longer than the rest; 
 flowers with crowded spots. 
 
 balsami'na^ (garden ladies’-slipper,) peduncles aggregate, 1-flowered ; leaves 
 lanceolate, upper ones alternate ; calcarate petal (or nectary) shorter thtin 
 the other petals. Of various colours. 1-3 f. 
 
 iNDIGOFERA. 16 — 10. {Ltguminosoi.) [Fromjero, .to bear, added to indigo.] 
 
 iincto'ria^ (indigo, l^.) leaves pinnate, oblong, glabrous, in 4 pairs; racemes 
 shorter than the leaves; legume terete, somewhat arched, hx. 
 
 INULA. 17 — 2. iCorymbifercb.') [Fabled to have sprung from the tears of IlelcH.] 
 
 heU'nmrii^ (elecampane, Au. T^.) leaves clasping, ovate, rugose, tomentose be- 
 neath ; scales of the calyx ovate. Naturalized. 3-5 f. 
 
 IPOMEA. 5—1. (Convolvuli.) [From two Greek words, signifying like a vine.] 
 
 nil, (morning-glory, b. Ju. ©.) hirsute; leaves cordate, 3-lobed; peduncles 
 short, 1-3-flowered ; calyx very villose, long acuminate. 
 bo 7 ia'nox, (w. Ju. ©.-) very glabrous ; leaves cordate, entire or angled; pe- 
 duncles 1-3-flow^ered ; calyx avvned j corolla undivided, tubd long. S'. 
 coccin"ea, (scarlet morning-glory, y-r. ©.) pubescent; leaves cordate, acumi- 
 nate ; peduncles about 5 flow^eied; corolla tubular. West Indies. 
 quam"oclit, (crimson cypress-vine, r-w.) leaves pinnatifid, linear ; flowers 
 sub-solitary, corolla tubular; dark red. East Indies, 
 lacuno'sa, (starry ipornea, w'-p.) glabrous; leaves cordate, acuminate pedun- 
 cles short, about l-flowered ; calyx hairy. 
 
 * The capsules are remarkable for bursting open with an elastic spring, at the slightest touch, 
 
 hence the generic name Ixnpatiens. 
 
IRIS— JUNCUS. 
 
 107 
 
 IRIS. 3 — 1. {IridecB.') ''[From ms, the rainbow.] 
 
 crista'ta, (b-y, Ap. '7|..) bearded ; beard crested ; scape generally 1-flowered, 
 as long as the leaves, 2-4 f. S. 
 
 tri'petaie^ (E. M. 7|..) beardless; stem terete, longer than the leaves; rudi- 
 ments of the inner petals 3-toothed ; middle tooth acuminate. 2 f. >S. 
 aibpre'a^ beardless; stem terete, fiexuous, equalling the leaves; capsules 
 
 large, 6 angled. 3 f. S. 
 
 ver'^na, (b. M.) without beard or stem; 1-dowered; leaves grass-like; tube 
 very long. On the earth. S. 
 
 versid^'oLor^ (blue-flag, b, J. ^.) leaves ensiform ; stem acute on one side; cap- 
 sules oblong, 3-sided, with obtuse angles. 2-3 f. 
 prumat"ica, (b. y. J. ^.) flowers beardless; leaves linear ; stem round, many- 
 flowered ; germs triangular, twice grooved on the sides. 1-2 f. 
 flica'ta^ (garden iris, p. w, M. Q]-.) bearded; stem many-flowered, higher than 
 the leaves; petals undulate-plicate, erect ones broadest. 18-24 i. Ex. 
 pu'mila, (dwarf flower-de-luce, b. M. Q]-.) bearded; scape 1-flowered; leaves 
 ensiform, glabrous; tube of the corolla exsert; petals oblong, obtuse. 6-10 
 i. Ex. 
 
 ochroleu' ca^ (yellow iris, y. M.) beardless; leaves ensiform, depressed, striate; 
 scape sub-terete; germ 6-cornered. Ex. 
 
 ISANTHUS. 13 — 1. iLabiatoi.') [From zso.s, equal, an^Aos, flower,] 
 
 cbETu'leus^ (blue gentian, false pennyroyal, b. Ju. #.) viscid, hairy; leaves 
 lance-oval, acute at both ends, 3-nerved ; peduncles 1-2-flowered. 
 
 ISATIS. 14 — 1. iCrucifercd.') [Name given by Dioscorides, origin unknown.] 
 
 tincto'ria^ (woad, J. J'.) radical leaves crenate, eauline ones sagittate, oblong. 
 
 ITS A. 5 — 1. iSaxifragce,.') 
 
 virgin"ica, (w. J, P2.) leaves alternate, lanceolate, acuminate, serrulate, pu- 
 .bescent beneath ; flowers in terminal racemes. 4-8 f. 
 
 IVA. 17—4. (^Corymbijercb.) 
 
 frutes'cens, sXwuhhy \ leaves opposite, lanceolate, deeply serrate ; heads glob- 
 ular, depressed. SeEf-coast. 3-8 f. High-water-shrub. Flowers green. 
 
 IXIA. 3 — 1. ilrideob.') [From glue, from the gummyjmce of some plants which first 
 bore the name.] 
 
 chmen"sis, (blackberry lily. y. r. J. 2]..) corolla about 6-petalled ; stem flexu- 
 ous ; leaves ensiform. Ex. 
 
 c(Bles"tina, (b, M. 7].,) leaves linear-subulate, much shorter than the 1-flower- 
 ed scape. ./S'. 
 
 JASMINIIM, 2— 1 . (JasmirKB.') [From tow, a violet, and asme, odour.] 
 fmti'cans, (jasmine, y. I7.) leaves alternate, ternate, simple,; leafets obovatCj 
 wmdge-form, obtuse; branches angled. Ex. 
 officina'le^ (jasmine, w. \i ) leaves pinnate, opposite ; leafets acuminate. Ex. 
 
 JATROPHA. 19 — 15, {Euphorbim.') [From Jatros^ an ancient physician.] 
 
 stirnulo'sa, (w. Ju. If) hispid, with prickles; leaves palmate-lobed ; lobes 
 toothed; cymes short-peduncled. 6 8 i. /S?: 
 
 €las"lica, the juice afibrds the elastic gum called caoutchouc, or Indian-rubber. 
 mani'hot^ aflbrds the cassada root. S. 
 
 JEFFERSONIA, 8 — 1. {PapaveracecE.) [In honour of Thomas .TefFerson, named by Barton.] 
 
 dlpkyV'da, (twin-leaf, w. M. Af.) steniless ; peduncles naked, 1-flowered; 
 leaves in pairs. 
 
 JUGLANS. 19 12 {Terebintacece,.') 
 
 cine'rea, (butternut, M. 17.) leafets numerous, lanceolate, serrate, rounded at 
 the base, soft-pubescent beneath; petioles villose; fruit oblong-ovate, vis- 
 cid, long-peduncled. 
 
 JTJNCUS. (>— 1. iJunci.) 
 
 effu'sus, (Tf.) scape minute-striate, (soft ;) panicle loose, very branching, 
 spreading; leafets of the calyx lanceolate, acuminate, rather longer than 
 the obovate, obtuse capsule. 2-3 f 
 3d* 
 
108 
 
 JUNGERMANNIA-LAINTAXA. 
 
 JUNGERMANNIA. 21 — 3. (^Hepaticoi.) [From John Goilob Juncker, a learned German of 
 the last century.} 
 
 complana'ta^ stem branched, creeping; leases ronndish, very entire; ears 
 sub-ovate, flaltish. On smooth bark; very rarely on rocks. 
 palma'ta^ frond short, somewhat ascending, digitate-palmate, nerveless. Dark 
 green. Rotten-wood, in wet places. Most of the Jungermannia are in 
 fruit late in the spring; some, however, in the winter. 
 
 .lUNIPERUS. 20—15. (^ConifercR.) \Yrom. juvenls^ young, to bring forth, because it 
 
 produces its young berries while the old are ripening.} 
 
 commu'niSj (juniper-tree,) leaves in threes, spreading, mucronate, longer than 
 the beriy. 
 
 virginia'na, (red cedar,) leaves adnate at the base, in threes. Small tree. 
 Berries covered with a blue powder. 
 
 sabi'na^ (savin,) leaves opposite, obtuse, glandular in the middle. Small shrub. 
 
 JUSSIEU. 10 — 1. (^OnagrcR.) [In honour of the chler .Jussieu.} 
 
 grandiJlo'ra\ (y. Ju. 9|) creeping, vstem erect, and ascending; leaves lanceo- 
 late, entire ; peduncles and calyx villose. 
 
 .TUSTICIA. 2—1. {Acanthi.) [In honour of Justice, author of the ‘ British Gardener’s Di- 
 rector.’} 
 
 pedunculo'sa^ spikes axillary; flowers crowded, leaves lanceolate; peduncles 
 elongated, alternate. Water willow. 
 
 adhato'da^ (malabar nut, p. T^.) le^es lance-ovate ; helmet of the corolla con- 
 cave. Ex. 
 
 KALMIA. 10—1. {Rhododendra.) [In honour of its discoverer, Kalra.} 
 
 latifo'lia^ (laurel, w. and r. Ju. 1^.) leav^es long-petioled, scattered, and in 
 threes, oval, smooth both sides; corymbs terminal, with viscid hairs. 3-20 f, 
 angustifo'lia^ (sheep-laurel, J. I 7 .) leaves in threes, petioled, oblong, obtuse, 
 sometimes rusty beneath ; corymbs lateral ; bracts linear; peduncles and 
 calyx with glandular hairs. Var. ovata^ taller; leaves broader, sub-ovate. 
 2-3 f. - • 
 
 glau'ca^ (swamp laurel,) branches ancipital ; leaves glaucous beneath. 
 
 KOCHI A. 5—^2. {Ati'iplices.) 
 
 denta'ta^ (J. ) leaves lanceolate, sinuate, toothed; stem erect, very branch- 
 
 ing. Resembling Chenopodium. 
 
 KRIGIA. 17—1. {Cichoracea..) • ^ 
 
 virgini'ea^ flow^ers small, orange-yellow ; primary leaves roundish, entire, the 
 rest lyrate, nearly smooth; scape l-flow^ered. Dwarf dandelion. 
 
 KUHNIA. 17 — r. {CorymbifercR.) [Adam Kuhn.] 
 
 eu'patorio' de$^ (W. Au. 9]..) smooth; leaves petioled, broad-lanc.eolate, serrate; 
 corymbs terminal, few-flowered, crowded. 2-3 f. Shady woods. False 
 boneset. 
 
 critonia, pubescent; leaves narrower, punctate and glandular beneath ; flow- 
 ers pale yellow. Mountains. 
 
 LACTUCA. 17 — 1. {CichoracecR.) [From toe, milk, on account of the juice from the stalk.} 
 elonga'td, (wild lettuce, y. Ju. J'. ,or 9]..) leaves smooth ; lower ones runcinate, 
 amplexicaul; upper ones lanceolate, sessile ; flowers panicled. 4-G f. 
 
 (lettuce, y. Ju. 0 .) leaves roundish; cauline ones cordate; stem co- 
 rymbed. Var. romana^ has oblong, straight leaves, narrowed at the base. 
 Var. crispa^ has sinuate-crenate leaves, toothed, undulated, crisped; radical 
 ones hairy on the keel. Var. laciniata, has the lower leaves pinnatiftd, and 
 the upper ones runcinate. Ex. 
 
 LAMIUM. 13—1. {LabiatcR.) [From Z/amtom, a mountain of Ionia, wliere it grew.} 
 
 amplexicau'le, (dead nettle, r. Nov. 0 .) floral leaves broadly cordate, sessile, 
 amplexicaul, crenate ; radical leaves petioled. 6-10 i. 
 
 LANTANA. 13—2. ( Pedicular es.) 
 
 cama'ra., (y. Au. T 7 .) leaves opposite, lance-ova^, crenate and serrate, scab- 
 rous, stem rough, not prickly ; flow^ers in umbellate heads, leafless. 2-4 f. 
 
LrATHYRUS-LEMNA. 
 
 109 
 
 LATHYRUS. 16—10. {LeguminoscR.'j [From legamiuous.] 
 
 odora'tuSj (sweet pea, J. #.) peduncles 2-llawered; tendril with ovate-oblong 
 leafeis ; legumes hirsute. Ex. 
 
 Zrt^i/<?'ZMts^(everlasting pea, Au. "Zj..) peduncles many-flowered ; tendril with 
 2 lance-ovate leaves ; membranaceous between joints. Ex. 
 palus"tris, (w-p. Ju. 9|.) stem smooth, winged, weak; leafets in 3 pairs, ob- 
 long, mucronate ; stipules acute, semi-sagittate ; peduncles 3-5-flowered, a 
 / little longer than the leaves ; legume compressed, tow grounds. 
 myrtifo^luis, flowers smaller than the preceding, purple and rose-coloured; 
 leafets 4, reticulate, scabrous on the margin; peduncles longer than the 
 leaves, 3-4-flowered. Salt marshes. 
 
 veno'sus^ numerous leafets, veiny; peduncles shorter than the leaves, 4-^- 
 flowered. 
 
 LAURUS, 9—1. (^Lauri.) [From tows, praise, because it was used to crown the heads of dis- 
 tinguished persons.] 
 
 hev/'zoin, (spice bush, fever bush, g. y. Ap. T^.) leaves wedge-obovate, whi- 
 tish, sub-pubescent beneath; flowers in clustered umbels; buds and pedicels 
 glabrous. 4-10 f. 
 
 sas"safras^ (sassafras-tree, y. M. P 2 ) leaves entire and lobed on the same 
 plant ; flowers mostly dioecious. 10-25 f. 
 caroliin"ensu, leaves perennial, oval, lanceolate, coriaceous, glaucous beneath,^ 
 peduncles simple, terminated with a few-flowered fascicle ; outer segments 
 of the calyx half as long as the inner. A large shrub. Flowers polyga- 
 anous, in small clusters, pale yellow ; drupe dark blue. From Georgia to 
 Delaware. 
 
 perse'a^ alligator pear of the West Indies, an eatable fruit. 
 cinnamo'num, the inner bark affords the cinnamon of commerce. Indies. 
 no'bllis^ leaves veined, lanceolate and perennial; flowers 4-cleft. This is the 
 poet’s laurel, the fabled favourite of Apollo. It is a handsome evergreen 
 shrub ; berries and leaves fragrant. Native of Italy. 
 camphor a' (camphor-tree, T^.) leaves about 3-nerved, lance-ovate; panicle 
 spreading. From Japan. 
 
 LAVANDULA. 1-3-1. (^LabiatcE.y [Frum to-yo, to wash, so called,' because, on account of its 
 perfume, it was used in baths.] 
 
 spica'ta^ (lavender, Au. ^ ) leaves sessile, lance-linear, with revolute mar- 
 gins; spike interruptedly naked. Ex. ^ 
 
 LAVATERA. 1.5 — 13. {Malvaaeoi.') [In honour of Lavater, a celebrated writer on physiognomy.] 
 trimen" sis ^ (red lavatera,) lower leaves angled ; upper ones 3-lobed, with the 
 middle lobe longest ; peduncles solitary. 2 f . Introduced. 
 arWrea^ (tree-mallows, S. J'.) stem woody; leaves downy, plaited, 7-angled; 
 flowers large, purplish, rose-colour, darker on the base, on aggregated, ax- 
 illary stalks. Ex. 
 
 LEDUM. 10 — 1. {Ericece.) [From the Zeiion of the ancient Greeks, supposed to have been a 
 species of Cistus.] 
 
 latifo'lium, (Labrador tea. w. r. J. 7|-.) leave.s oblong, replicate at the margin, 
 ferruginous, tomentose beneath; stamens 5, as long as the corolla. Ever- 
 green shrub, irregularly branched, woolly ; flowers in long, terminal co- 
 rymbs. 
 
 palus"tre^\Q'diVe'S> linear, revolute on the margin ; stamens 10, longer than the 
 corolla. A shrub smaller than the preceding, with narrower leaves. 
 
 LEERSIA. 3—2. {Gramineoi.) [In honour of Leers, who wrote on botany in 1775.] 
 
 virgvfi"ica^ (white grass, Ju. y. Tf.) panicle simple; the lower branches diffuse; 
 flowers appressed, monandrous, .sparingly ciliale on the keel. 2-4 f. 
 
 LEIOPHYLLUM. 10—1. {Ericece.S [From smooth, and leaf.] 
 
 huxifoli'um^ (sand myrtle, w, 1^.) leaves small, lance-oval, entire, glabrous, 
 lucid, revolute at the margin ; corymbs terminal. 6 18 i. 
 
 LEMNA. 19 — 2. {Naides.) [From lemo^ deprived of bark.] ^ 
 
 trisnV'ca^ (duck’s meat, <v), f) fronds thin, elliptic-lanceolate, caudate at one 
 extremity, at the other serrate ; root a single fibre. Young fronds produc- 
 ed from lateral clefts, of the same shape as the parent plant, and again pro- 
 liferous before they are detached. Flowers very minute. Water. 
 
110 LEONTODON-LILIUM. 
 
 LEONTODON. 17 — 1. (^Cichoraceob.') [From.Zeow, a lion, odons, tooth, from the shape of its 
 leaves.] 
 
 tarax"acum^ (dandelion, y. Ap. ‘7|..) outer calyx reflexed; scape 1-flovvered; 
 leaves runcinale, with toothed divisions. Introduced. 
 
 LEONURUS. 13—1. iLahiatcb.') [From Zeow, a lion, and 0M7’a, tail,] 
 
 canttA'ca, (motherwort, w-r. Ju. 9|.) leaves 3-lobcd, toothed, bases wedge- 
 form ; calyx prickly, le.ss than the corolla. Natuialized. 2-4 f. 
 mar%{hias"iriim^ (r. Au.) leaves lanceolate, toothed; calyx somewhat prickly, 
 as long as the corolla. Naturalized. 2-4 f. 
 
 LEPIDIUM. 14 — 1. {Crucifcrcb.) [From lepis^ a scale, from its supposed virtue in cleansing 
 the skin.] 
 
 virgiiyji'cum, (wild pepper-grass, w. J. 9|.) radical leaves pinnatifid; eauline 
 leaves lance-linear ; flowers, withdpeials; stamens 2-4 ; pouch orbicular, 
 flat, emarginate, shorter than the pedicel. Sandy fields. 
 campes'’'tre, (field pepper grass,) eauline leaves sagittate. Hills. 
 saWxum^ (pep[>er-grass, w. Ju. -(v),) leaves oblong, many-cleft. 
 
 LEPTANDRA. 2 — 1. {Scrophularicb.) 
 
 virgin"ica, (w. Ju. Aug. ^.) leaves verticillate, in fours or dyes, lanceolate- 
 serrate, petioled. 3-4 f. Culvers physic. 
 
 LESPEDEZA. 16—10. {Leguminoscb.) [In honour of Lespedes.] 
 polysta'chia, (bush-clover, w. r. Aug. ^.) stem erect, branched, very villose 
 leaves on very short petioles; lealets round-oval, obtitse; spikes oblong, 
 axillary, pedunculate^ twice as long as the leaves; corolla and legume as 
 long as the calyx; flowers in dense racemes, on peduncles longer than the 
 leaves. 2-4 f. 
 
 vio'lacea^ longer leaves and petioles than the preceding, is more branching, 
 and has violet-coloured flowers. 
 
 procum"bens^ slender and procumbent, pubescent; racemes sub-umbellate; 
 
 flowers in pairs, purple with yellow spots. 2-3 f. 
 capita'ta^ leaves on very short petioles ; spikes capitate, on short peduncles, 
 conglobate, terminal; calyx villose, as long as the corolla, legume much 
 longer. Borders of woods. Aug.’ 2-3 f. Flowers purple. 
 
 LEIJCAS. 13 — 1. iLablatob.') [From leukos^ white.] 
 
 inartinien" sis^ leaves entire ; whorls many-flowered, capitate. Native of India. 
 
 LIATRIS. 17—1. iCortjmbiferoi.) 
 
 spica'ta^ (gay feather, Ar<g. ^.) leaves linear, entire, smooth, cordate at the 
 base, nerved and punctate; flowers in spikes; scales of the calyx linear- 
 oblong, obtuse. Meadows. Flowers purple. 3-G f. 
 pilo'ui^ stem simple, pubescent ; leaves long, linear, hairy, ciliate; flowers in 
 loose racemes, bright purple, small. 
 
 ele'gans^ (p. r. Oct. ^.) stem simple, villose; leaves lance linear, sub-scabrous 
 beneath; raceme cylindrical ; flowers crowded ; inner scales of the calyx 
 coloured. S. 
 
 scario'sa^ (blue blazing-star,) leaves tapering to both ends; calyx squarrose 
 below, racemed ; scales spatulate, with coloured membranaceous mar- 
 gins. 3 f. 
 
 LIGUSTICUM. 5—2. {Umbellifercb.') [From Liguria in Italy, its native country.] 
 
 sco'ticnm., (Scottish loveage, av. Ju. ^.) lower leaves bi-lernate, upper ones ter- 
 nate; lealets-broad. smooth, serrate, entire at the base, dark green, flowers 
 white with a reddish tinge ; stem erect, smooth, striate. 12 inches high; 
 umbels many-rayed ; petals inflexed. The root is acrid, and is used by the 
 people of the Hebrides as a substitute for tobacexu. Very abundant on the 
 sea-coast in Scotland ; foqnd in salt marshes in this country. 
 
 (smellage,) leaves many, upper ones toothed. Medicinal. Ex. 
 
 LIGUSTRIJIVT. 2—1. {Jasminecb.) 
 
 mdga're, (prim, w. J. I7.) leaves lanceolate, acuti.sh ; panicle compact. In- 
 troduced. Sometimes called privet; very common-in England. 
 
 LILIIIM. 6—1. {Liliaceoi.) [From ZeZos, graceful, on account of its beauty.] 
 philadel"phicu 7 ii, (red lily, r. y. J. IZ1-.) leaves whorled, lance-linear ; 3-nerved, 
 
LIMOSELLA— LIPARIS. Ill 
 
 nerves hairy beneath ; corolla erect, bell-form, spreading ; petals lanceo- 
 late, having claws. 
 
 canadeiV'se, (nodding lily, y..r. Jn. ^.) leaves remotely whorled, lanceolate; 
 peduncles terminal, elongated, mostly in threes; corolla nodding; petals 
 spreading. 2-3 f. 
 
 su'per"hum^ (superb lily, y. p. Ju. 91.) leaves lance-linear, 3-nerved, glabrous ; 
 lower ones whorled; upper ones scattered; flowers in a pyramid raceme ; 
 petals revolute. 3-6 f. VV' et meadows. 
 catesb( 2 i^ (Southern lily,) leaves scattered, lance-linear, very acute; stem 1- 
 flowered; corolla. erect ; segments with long claws, undulate on the mar- 
 gin, reflexed at the summit ; flowers scarlet, spotted with yellow and brown. 
 Stem 18 i. 
 
 pennsylvaJnicum, leaves scattered, lam;e-linear, the upper ones whorled ; stem 
 about 1-flowered; peduncles woolly; corolla erect, woolly without; flow- 
 ers red and yellow. 
 
 rhar'tagon^ (Turk’s cap.) leaves narrow; peduncles terminal ; petals reflexed 
 so as to give the corolla the appearance of a turban; flowers scarlet, with 
 varieties; stem 2-3 feet high. Ex. 
 
 tigri'num, (tiger lily,) leaves scattered; petals reflexed; flowers in whorls; 
 dark orange, spotted with black ; stem bulbiferous. A very showy plant, 
 of easy culture. 4 5 f Ex. 
 
 j(ipon"icum^ (Japan lily,) corolla elongated into a tube ; flowers very large, 
 pure white, with a streak of blue ; stem 4-5 feet high, generally with 2 
 flowers. Ex. 
 
 yu' dicum, s\.Qm 1-flowered; corolla bell-form, nodding; petals erect, sessile, 
 spatulate-obovate, flat within ; yellow. jS. 
 umhelWtwni^ flower^l to 5, terminal, erect ; petals unguiculate, spreading, 
 red. >S.* 
 
 can" didum^ (white lily, \v. J. 9]..) leaves lanceolate, scattered, tapering to the 
 base; corolla bell-form, glabrous within. Ex. 
 hulbif'erurn^ (orange lily, y, J. 9j-.) leaves scattered, 3-nerVed; corolla cam- 
 panulate, erect, scabrous within. Ex. 
 
 LIMOSELLA. 13—2. (^Scrophularice,.) [From Zmws, slime or mud.] 
 
 subula'ta, (mudwort, Aug. %.) leaves linear, very narrow, scarcely dilated at 
 the apex ; scape 1-flowered, as long as the leaves. Muddy shores. Stem 
 an inch high; flowers very small, bluish white. 
 
 LINDEJINIA. 2 — 1. CScrophularim.) [In honour of Von Lindern.} 
 
 ' attenu'ata^ (false hedge hyssop, w-p. Ju. %.) leaves lanceolate and obovate, 
 narrowed at the base ; peduncle shorter than the leaves, erect. 
 dilnta'ta^ leaves dilated at the base, clasping; peduncles longer than the 
 leaves ; flowers pale purple. Inundated banks, Stem 4-sided, 6 inches 
 high, smooth. 
 
 montico'la, (June, 9]..) stem slender, dichotomous; radical leaves spatulate, 
 punctate; cauline ones linear, small, remote ; peduncles very long ; flowers 
 pale blue ; stem erect. 4-6 inches high. 
 
 LINNA5A. 4—1. iCaprifolicE.) [In honour of Charles Von Linnseus.] 
 
 borea'lis, (twin-flower, w. r. J. 9]..) stem prostrate ; branches erect, each bear- 
 ing 2 flowers; leaves roundish, crenate. Woods and hills. Evergreen, 
 creeping. 
 
 LINUM. 5 — ^5. iCaryophylleoi.') [From Ze?‘os, smooth, or soft, on account of its texture.] 
 
 usitatis"simum^ (common flax, b. Ju. 0.) leafets of the calyx ovate, acute, 3- 
 nerved; petals crenate ; leaves lanceolate, alternate ; stem sub-solitary. Ex. 
 'mrgin"iaiim, (Virginian flax, y. <|).) stem erect, slender, smooth; radical 
 leaves oval and spatulate ; cauline leaves long and narrow ; panicle lax, 
 corymbose. 
 
 LIPARIS. 18 — 1. {Orchidecb.') [From lipos, fat, so called on account of its unctuous property.] 
 
 lile'ifolia, (y-w. Ju. 9j.) leaves 2^ ovate-oblong; scape angular; flowers ra- 
 ce n^bse ; segments of the perianth linear; lower ones setaceous, reflexed; 
 lip concave, obovate mucronate. 6-8 i. Wet woods. 
 
# 
 
 112 LiaUIDAMBER— LONICERA, _ 
 
 LIQUID AMBER. 19—13. {Ament acecb.) [From liquidum, fluid, and amber ^ fragrant, alluding 
 to the gum which distils iroin this tree.] 
 
 sUjracijiu'a, (sweet gum-tree, M. I^ ) leaves palmately-lobed ; lobes acuminate, 
 serrate, wiih sinuses at the base of veins, villose. A resinous juice called 
 liquid amber ^ is obtained by wounding the bark of this tree. By boiling the 
 leaves a different gummy substance, called liquid storax^ is obtained. 
 
 LIRIODENDRON. 12 — 13. {MagnoKcb.) [From Ze/voi.*-, a lily, and c?ew^iro;^, atree.] 
 
 t'ulipif"era, (white wood, tulip-tree, y-r. J. f^.) leaves truncate at the end, wiih 
 2 side-lobes. A beautiful dowering tree. 90-150 f. 
 
 LISTERA. 18 — 1. {Orchidece.) [Named from Marlin Lister, pliysician to Queen Anne.] 
 
 stem with 2 opposite, roundish, cordate leaves; raceme loose; col- . 
 umn without any appe-ndage behind; lip elongate, 2-tc)oihed at the base, 
 deeply bifid, the segments divaricate and acute. Swamps. Stem 4-6 i. 
 Flowers distant and ininuie. 
 
 coiivallario'ides^ (lily orchis,) column porrecled ; lip oblong, dilated, and ob-- 
 lusely 2-lobed at the extremi'y; stem 6 inches, very slender; root fibrous; 
 flowers dark brown and green, larger than the preceding. 
 
 Lri'HOSPERMIIM. 5—1. (Boraginece.) [From a stone, and 6 ?/)er?? 2 .a, seed, on account 
 
 of the hardness of its seed.] 
 
 arven'^se, (corn gromwell, w. M. <0=.) stem erect, branched; leaves sessile, 
 lance-linear, rather acute, veinless, rough, hairy; calyx a little shorfer than 
 the corolla; segments spreading ; nuts rugose; plant hispid, pilose ; flow- 
 ers solitary, axill iry. Fields. Introduced. 
 qfficino/le. (common gromwell, y. M. ^.) stem covered with rigid hairs ; leaves ' 
 broad-lanceolate, acute, rough on the upper surfa^^e, hairy on the lower ; 
 lube of the corolla as long as the calyx; nuts smooth. Fields. Flowers 
 axillary, pale yellow. 
 mariWmnm-, has blue flowers. 
 denticula'tum, has purple flowers, 
 
 LOBELIA. .5 — 1. iCampanulacece.) [In honour of Mathias Lobelius.] 
 
 cardina'lis^ (cardinal flower, r. Ju. ^.) erect, simple, pubescent ; leaves lance- 
 ovate, acuminate, denticulate ; racemes somewhat 1-sided, many-flowered ; 
 stamens longer than the corollas. Damp. 1-2 f, 
 infla'ta^ (Indian tobacco, b. Ju, 0.) erect, branching, very hirsute ; leaves 
 ovate, serrate; racemes leafy ; capsules inflated. 12-18 i, 
 
 IcaVmii^ (b. Ju. <|).) slender, erect, sub-simple ; radical leaves spatulate ; cau- 
 line ones linear, delicately toothed; flowers racemed, alternate, remote, pe- 
 (ficelled. 6-24 i. 
 
 doriman"na^ (b. Ju.^Qj-) leaves linear, 2-celled, fleshy, obtuse; scape nearly: 
 naked; flowers in a terminal raceme, remote, pedicelled, nodding; leaves' ’ 
 growing in a tuft about the root, spreading, recurved. Water gladiole. 
 sijphilit"ica^ flowers on short pedicels, in a long, leafy raceme, large, blue. 
 Bogs. 2-3 f. 
 
 claytonia'na, stem erect, simple, pubescent; cauline leaves oblong, obtuse, \ 
 nearly entire; radical leaves spatulate; raceme virgate, naked; flowers J 
 pale blue. 1-2 f. j 
 
 puberu'la^ covered with silky down ; lower leaves obovate, upper lanceolate ; A 
 flowers spiked, alternate, sub-sessile, bright blue, smaller than the syphili- 1 
 tica. ^ 
 
 fuV'gens, (native of Mexico,) leaves very long, alternate, sub-pntire; raceme 
 many-flowered ; stamens and pistils as long as the corolla. 
 
 LOLIUM. 3—2. {Gram'inecb.') 
 
 peren"ne^ (M. 7]..) florets much longer than the calyx, unarmed, linear- oblong, 
 compressed. , Introduced. 18 i. 
 
 LONICERA. 5 — 1. {CaprifoUcB.') [From Lonicer, a botanist of the 16th century.] 
 
 semper" virens, (r. y. M. T^.) spikes with distant, nakedish w^horl.s; corollas 
 sub-equal ; lube ventricose above ; leaves ovate and obovate, glaucous be- 
 neath ; upper one.s connate-perfoliate ; leaves perennial. 
 caprifo'lium, (honeysuckle, l^.) corollas ringent-like, terminal; flowers crim- 
 son; sessile leaves connate-perfoliate at the top. Ex. i 
 
L0PH10]:.A-LYC0PERD0N. 113 
 
 perictyme'num, '{v^oodihme^ J. T7 ) flowers in ovate, imbricate, terminal heads; 
 
 leaves all distinct. Y ?\.y. quer cifoLia. \edive?> smimie. Ex. 
 
 Jia'va, (yellow honeysuckle, J. ?2-) spikes whorled, terminal; corolla ringent ; 
 flowers bright yellow. 
 
 hirsu'ta, (rough woodbine,) leaves pubescent and ciliate ; flowers yellow pu- 
 bescent; berries orange. - . 
 
 gra'ta^ has scarlet flowers. Mountains. 
 
 cilio'sum. (J. I7.) spikes with whorled heads, sub-sessile; corolla sub-equal; 
 tube hirsute, venlricose in the middle ; leaves somewhat clasping, sessile, 
 and petioled, ovate, glaucous beneath, margin ciliate; upper ones connate- 
 perfoliate; flowers yellow. jS*. 
 
 LOPIIIQLA. 6 — 1. iJiinci.) 
 
 oAire'a, (y. Ju. leaves radical, ensiform, shorter than the scape; scape 
 erect, with one or two short leaves; flowers in a crowded corymb; root 
 creeping. Sandy swamps. 
 
 LUDWIGIA. 4 — 1. {OnagrcR.) [From Professor Ludwig, of LeijTsic.] 
 
 piLo'sa, (y. Ju. ^.) stem erect, branched, hairy; leaves alternate, oblong, ses- 
 sile; peduncles 1-flowered, axillary; capsule globose, quadrangular, 
 Swam[)s. 
 
 hlternifo'lia^ stem nearly smooth; leaves alternate, lanceolate, somewhat 
 scabrous on the margins and underside ; segments of the calyx large, col- 
 oured, persistent; flowers yellow, 4-petalled, on short peduncles. 
 palus"tris^ petals 0; stem prostrate, creeping; leaves opposite, smooth; suc- 
 culent. Grows in stagnant waters. 
 
 LUNARIA. 14—1. iCruciferoi.) [From luna, the moon, moon-form.] 
 
 oAi"nua^ (honesty, p. <^.) leaves obtusely toothed ; silicles oval, obtuse at both 
 ends. Naturalized. 
 
 redlvi'va, (satin flower, b-p. % ) leaves with mucronate teeth ; silicles taper- 
 ing to both ends ; flowers odorous. Ex. 
 
 LUPINUS. 16 — 10. {Leguminosoi.) [From the Greek lupe, grief, on account of its acrid juices.] 
 pcrcn"ni$, (wild lupine, p. M. ^.) stem and leaves smoothish ; leaves digitate, 
 with about 8-10 leafets, which are oblanceolate, obtusish ; calyxes alter- 
 nate, not appendaged; banner etnarginate; keel entire. 12-18 i. 
 hirsu'tus, (garden lupine, p. 0.) calyxes appendaged, alternate ; banner 2- 
 parted ; keel 3-toothed. Ex. 
 
 aV'bus, (while lupine, w. Au. <^.) calyx not appendaged, alternate; banner 
 entire; keel 3-toothed. Ex. 
 
 (rose lupine, r. w. #.) calyx whorled; banner 2-parted ; keel en- 
 tire. Ex. - 
 
 Inite'us^ (yellow lupine, y. ©.) keel 3-toothed. Ex. ^ 
 
 argen^Leus, (y. ©.) leaves digitate; leafets lance-linear, glabrous above, white 
 and silky beneath. aS. 
 
 LTIZULA. 6 — 1. {Junc(Z.') 
 
 piWsa^ (M op ) leaves hairy; panicle sub-cymose; peduncles 1-flowered, re- 
 flexed; leafets of the perianth acuminate, shorter than the capsule ; radi- 
 cal leaves numerous, hirsute. Woods. 6-12 i. 
 melonocar"pa^ culm leafy; leaves sub-lanceolate, smooth ; panicles capillary, 
 loose; capsule black, "Mountains. 
 
 LYCHNLS. 10 — 5. {Caryophylloi.') [From ZwcAwos, a torch.] 
 
 chalcedon"ica^ (scarlet lichnis, r. J. flowers fascicled, level top, or con- 
 vex. Ex. 
 
 fioscuc"uli, (ragged robin, ^. ) petals torn ; capsule 1-celled, roundish. Ex. 
 
 LYf^IUM. 4—1. (Polemonioi.') [From tho country Lycia.] 
 
 carolinia'num, (p. Ju. T7.) unarmed; leaves clustered, cuneate, fleshy; flow- 
 ers 4-cleft. 3-5 f. S. 
 
 barba"rum^ (matrimony vine, J. r. y. T7.)stem angled; branches erect; leaves 
 lanceolate, tapering to both ends; calyx mostly 3-cleft. Ex. 
 
 LYCOPERDON, 21 — 6. {Fungi.') [From lukos, a wolf, and perdo^ to explode, so named be- 
 cause it was supposed to be the excrements of this animal.] 
 
 hovW'ta^ (common puff-ball,) at first white and obconic, becoming black and 
 
114 
 
 LYCOPODIUM-MAGNOLIA. 
 
 spherical; outer coat downy, which peeling off, leaves the leathery inner 
 coat ; seeds black, lighter than air, and appearing like smoke. In meadows. 
 
 LYCOPODIUM. 21 — 1. iPilicesT) [From lukos, a wolf, and pous^ foot, so called from its sup- 
 posed resemblance.] 
 
 complana'tum^ (ground pine, g-y. Ju. 7]..) creeping, erectish ; branches alter- 
 nate, dichotomous ; leaves bifareous, connate, spreading at the tips ; spikes 
 in pairs, peduncled. Woods. 
 
 LYCOPSIS. 5—1. {Boraginece,.) [From lukos^ a wolf, and opsis, aspect, because it is a rough- 
 looking plant.] 
 
 arven"sis^ (b. Ju. QJ.) leaves lanceolate, repand-toothed ; racemes in pairs; 
 flowers sessile ; whole plant hispid. 
 
 LYCOPUS. 2 — 1. {Labiatcb.) [From lukos^ a wolf, and a foot, sometimes called wolf^s 
 claw.] 
 
 europc'us^ (water horehound, w. Au. 0.) smooth ; stem acutely 4-cornered ; 
 leaves narrow-lanceolate, with large acute teeth ; lower ones somewhat 
 pinnatifid ; segments of the calyx acuminate, terminating in short spines. 
 1-2 f. 
 
 mrgin"icu$^ (bugle wmed, w. J, 9J-.) leaves broad-lanceolate, serrate, tapering 
 and entire at the base ; calyx shorter than the seed, spineless; flowers in 
 whorls. Wet places. 
 
 LYSIMACIIIA. 5—1. {Lysimachioi.) [From Lysimachus, its discoverer.] 
 
 slric"ta^ (loose-strife, y. Ju. 94.) raceme terminal, very long, lax; leaves op- 
 posite, lanceolate, sessile; petals lanceolate, spreading. 1-2 f. 
 cilia'ta^ (y. J. ) sub-pubescent ; leaves opposite, long petioled, sub-cordate, 
 oval; petioles ciliate ; pedicels somewhat in pairs ; flowers nodding. 2-4 f. 
 quadrifo'lia, (7]..) branching ; stem smooth ; leaves sessile, opposite, very 
 long-linear ; peduncles in fours, sub-terminal, 1-flowmred. 2-3 f. 
 capitaHa^ (y. J. 7|..) stem smooth, simple, punctate ; leaves opposite, sessile, 
 broad-lanceolate, punctate ; peduncles axillary, elongated ; flowers in dense 
 heads, 6-7-parted. Swamps. Stem 1 f. 
 quadrijlo'ra^ branching; stem smooth; leaves sessile, opposite, long-linear; 
 peduncles in fours, sub-terminal, 1-flowered. 2-3 f. 
 
 LYTHRUM. 11 — 1. (SaMcaria}.) [From luthron, blood, so called from its colour.] 
 
 salica'ria, (purple loose-strife, p. Ju. Tj--) pubescent; leaves opposite and ter- 
 nate, sessile, lanceolate, cordate at the base; flowers with 12 stamens, 
 (sometimes 5 or 8,) terminal, whorled-spiked ;- capsule oblong. Wet mea- 
 dows. Stem 2 f . 
 
 virga'tum, (p. Ju. T7.) leaves opposite, lanceolate, glabrous; stem panicled : 
 
 flowmrs axillary, in threes, pedicelled ; stamens 12. >S. 
 
 ala'tum^ (p. Ju. Tj..) very glabrous, stem winged ; flowers hexandrous, axilla- 
 ry, solitary, sessile. 2-3 f. S. 
 
 verticilla ' (swamp willow-herb, p. Au. 7j-.) pubescent; leaves opposite, or 
 in threes, lanceolate, petioled; flowers axillary, somewhat in whorls; fruit 
 globose; stamens 10. Wet grounds: 2 f . 
 
 MACROTYS. 12 — 1. {RanunculacecB.') [From maAros, large, and a raceme.] 
 
 racemo'sa, (bug-bane, blacksnake-root, cohosh, av. Ju. 7]..) leaves decompound; 
 leafets oblong-ovate, gash-toothed; racemes in wand-like spikes; capsules 
 oAmte. Woods. 3-9 f. 
 
 MAGNOLIA. 12—13. [From Magnol, who wrote on Botany in 1720.] 
 
 glau'ca^ (sweet'bay, swamp laurel, w. J. ?2-) leaves glaucous beneath, peren- 
 nial, obtuse, elliptical ; flowers 9-12-petalled ; petals obovate, concave. A 
 large shrub with whitish bark; flowers solitary, odorous. Var. latifolia^ 
 has deciduous leaves. Var. longifolia^ has leaves acute at both ends, pe- 
 rennial. N. J. to Car. 
 
 acumina'ta, (cucumber-tree, b-y. J. I7.) leaves deciduous, oval, acuminate, 
 pubescent beneath ; flowers 6-9-petalled ; petals obovate. Mountains. 
 Penn, to Car. A tree, sometimes 70 feet high. 
 tripe'tala, (umbrella-tree, w. J. h.) leaves large, deciduous, cuneate lanceo- 
 late, acute, silky when young; petals 9, oval-lanceolate acute, the outer 
 ones reflexed. ‘Mountains, woods. Penn, to Geo. A small tree, with 
 very large leaves and flowers. 
 
MALACHODENDRON-MELIA. 
 
 115 
 
 grandiflo'ra^ (big laurel magnolia, w. M. T2-) leaves evergreen, oval, thick, 
 leathery; petals broad, obovate, abruptly narrowed into a claw. 60-80 
 feet. S. 
 
 MALACHODENDRON. 15 — 5, iDurantia.') [From 7^^a^a^'e, soft, tree.] 
 
 ova' turn, (w. M. l^-) leaves ovate, acute ; flower solitary, sub-sessile. 6-12 f. 
 
 MALVA. 15 — 13. {Malvacect.') [From woZZzs, soft.] 
 
 rotundifo'lia, (low mallows, r. w. J. ^.) leaves heart-orbicular, obsoletely 5- 
 lobed ; peduncles bearing the fruit declined ; stem prostrate. Probably in- 
 troduced. 
 
 sylves"trisj (mallows, r-b. J. J'. and 7]..) stem erect; leaves about 7-lobed, 
 acutish ; peduncles and petioles hairy. Ex. 
 cris"pa, (curled mallows, Au. ©.) stem erect; leaves angular, crisped; flow- 
 ers axillary, glomerate. Ex. 
 
 mrolin^'iana^ (r. Au. (v).) leaves 5-lobed or palmate, gash-toothed ; peduncles 
 longer than the petioles; petals entire; fruit villose ; stem prostrate. 
 coccin"ea^ (r. Au. 7]..) hoary-tomentose, covered with stellate hairs ; racemes 
 terminal ; stem diifuse. S, 
 
 MARCHANTIA. 21 — 3. {Hepaticoi.) [From Marchant, a naturalist.] 
 
 polymor"pha^ (brook liverwort, g-y. -Ju. 71..) pistillate receptacles radiated ; 
 staminate ones peduncled, peltate ; fronds crowded together, lobed, nerved, 
 and covered with small decussate veins; pistillate peduncles very long ; 
 nerves of the frond generally brown. On earth and stones, in wet or 
 damp places. 
 
 MARRUBIUM. 13 — 1. {LabiatOi.) [From a Hebrew word, marro6, a bitter juice.] 
 
 vulga're^ (horehound, w. Ju. l^.) leaves round-ovate, toothed, rugose, veined; 
 calyx toothed, setaceous, uncinate. Introduced. 
 
 MARTYNEA. 13—2. {Bignonicn.) [In honour of the botanist, Martyn.] 
 probosci'dece^ (martinoe, w. p. y. Ju. 0.) stem short, branching; leaves alter- 
 nate, cordate, entire, villose'; pericarp terminating in along proboscis. 1-2 
 
 f. S. 
 
 MECONOPSIS. 12—1. {PapaveracecD.) [From mekon, a poppy, opsis, aspect, resembling a 
 poppy.] 
 
 diphyV'la, (y. m. l^-) leaves 2, glaucous, sessile, hairy; lobes rounded and ob- 
 tuse ; capsules 4- valved-echinate. If. 
 pet, iola' turn, stem 4-sided ; leaves very broad, long-petioled, pinnatifid-lobed. 
 
 MEDEOLA. 6—3. {Asparagi.) 
 
 virgin"ica^ (Indian cucumber, g-y. m. T 2 .) leaves in whorls, lance-oval, acu- 
 minate; pedicels aggregated, terminal; root white. 12-18 i. 
 
 MEIDICAGO. 16 — 10. {Leguminosoi.) [Called medike^ by Dioscorides, on account of its sup- 
 posed medicinalvirtues.] 
 
 lupuli'na, (hop medick, y. J. 0.) spikes oval; legumes reniform, 1-seeded; 
 
 stipules entire; leaves obovate; stem procumbent. 
 intertex"ta, (y. Au.) stem procumbent ; leafets obovate, toothed; stipules cili- 
 ate, toothed ; peduncles somewhat 2-flQwered ; legume pilose, spiral, oval; 
 spines straight, thick, rigid, and acute. Sandy fields. Conn, to Car. In- 
 troduced. 
 
 MELAMPYRUM. 14 — 2. {Pedicular es.) [From meZas, black, and jswres, wheat.] 
 
 america'num, (cow-wheat, y. Ju. 0.) slender ; lower leaves linear, entire; flo- 
 ral ones- lanceolate, toothed behind; flowers axillary, distinct. Var. latifo- 
 Imm^ has very broad leaves. > Woods. S. 
 
 MELANTHIUM. 6 — 3. {Juncoi.') [From melas, black, anthos, flower.] 
 
 virgin"icum, (g-y. black flower,) panicle pyramid-form, very large; petals 
 ovate ; leaves long, linear-lanceolate, flat, smooth ; flowers become black. 
 3-4 f. 
 
 MELIA. 10 — L {Melim.') [From weZZ, honey.] 
 azed‘'orach^ (pride of China, l^.) leaves doubly pinnate ; leafets smooth, ovate, 
 toothed. 30-40 f. 
 
 31 
 
116 
 
 MELILOTUS— MESPILUS. 
 
 'lELILOTUS, 16 — 10. {LeguminoscB.) [From 7?^eZ^, honey, and a plant.] 
 
 ojfficina'lis^ (yellow melilot-cloyer, y. J. ^v).) stem erect, branching ; leafets 
 lanceolate, oblong; spikesaxillary, paniculate; legume 2-seeded, rugose ; 
 flowers in long yellow racemes. 
 
 aV'ha^ (white melilot-clover, w. J. <2).) stem erect; leafets variable, (oval, 
 ovate, obovate, and oblanceolaie,) mucronately serrulate; banner longer 
 than the wings; racemes axillary, panicled; the longest raceme 6 to 10 
 times as long as th\j longest leafer at its base ; legumes oval. 3-6 f. Prob- 
 ably introduced, but now very common, and growing wild. 
 
 MELISSA. 13 — 1. iLabiatcb.) [From weZZssa, a bee, because it affords honey.] 
 
 qfficina^lis, (balm, w, b. Ju. Qi.) flowers whorled half-way round, sub-sessile ; 
 bracts oblong, pedicelled ; leaves ovate, acute, serrate. Naturalized. 
 
 MELOTHRIA. 19 — 15. {Cucurbitacecb.) [From melon^ fruit, and thrion, food.] 
 
 ‘pend'uJla^ (small creeping cucumber, y. J. t^).) leaves sub-reniform, lobed, and 
 angled, slightly hispid; fruit oval, smooth, pendulous. A slender vine,’ 
 running over small shrubs and herbs on the banks of streams; stem hairy ; 
 leaves petioled ; tendrils 5-6 inches high; flowers axillary; the steril in 
 small racemes, the fertile solitary. 
 
 MENISPERMUM. 20—13. [From mena, the moon, vdid. spernia^ peed; seed crescent-form.] 
 canoAevJ'se^ (moon-seed, y. Ju. Tj..) leaves peltate, cordate, round-angular; ra- 
 cemes compound ; petals 8: 
 
 MENTHA. 13 — 1. iLabiatCR.') [From Mintlie, the daughter of Cocytus, who is said to have 
 been changed into this herb.] 
 
 canaden^'se, (w. p. Au. %.) flowers whorled; leaves lance-ovate, serrate, pe- 
 tioled, hairy ; stamens as long as the corolla. Sandy soils. Stem 1 f. 
 boreadis, (w. p. J. Tj,.) ascending, pubescent ; leaves petioled, ovate-lanceolate, 
 acute at both ends ; flowers in whorls, stamens exsert, twice as long as the 
 corolla. Horse-mint. 
 
 piperi'ta, (peppermint, p. Au. QJ.) spikes obtuse, interrupted below ; leaves 
 sub-ovate, somewhat glabrous, petioled ; stem glabrous at the base. Natu- 
 ralized. 1-2 f. Ex. 
 
 vir"idis^ (spearmint, p. Au.) leaves lanceolate, sessile; spikes elongated, in- 
 terrupted ; stamens long. 1-2 f. Ex. 
 
 MENTZELIA. 11 — 1. {Onagrcb.) [In honour of Dr. Mentzel.] 
 
 au'rea^ (y.) stem dichotomous ; leaves lance-ovate, deeply angular-crenate ; 
 flow^ers sessile ; petals oval, acuminate, entire ; plant rough. 12 i. /S. 
 
 MENYANTHES. 5 — 1. {Gentianm.^ [From mens, mouth, and aJiZAos, flower.] 
 
 trifo'lioM^ (buck-bean, r. J. leaves ternate, petioled, sheathing, smooth ; 
 flowers pale, in a terminal raceme. Marshes. 
 
 MENZIESIA, 8 — 1. (EriccB.) [Named by Smith, in honour of Menzies.] 
 
 c(Bru'licB, (mountain-heath, Ju. branched, woody below; leaves scat- 
 
 tered, crowded, linear, toothed; peduncles terminal, aggregate, 1-flowered ; 
 flow^ers bell-shaped, 5-cleft, decandrous ; calyx very acute. An evergreen 
 shrub, resembling the heath. White hills, N. H. and other cold, elevated 
 regions. Flowers large, purple, on long, red peduncles. 
 
 leaves lanceolate, glaucous beneath, nerves pubescent; calyx 4- 
 cleft ; flowers globose, octandrous. Mountains. Penn, to Car. Shrub. 
 4 f . Flowers yellowish brown. 
 
 ferrugvfi'^ea^ leaves lance-obovate ; flowers urceolate, octandrous. 
 
 MESEMBRYANTHEMUM. 11 — 5. (^Ficoidect.} [From mesew^na, mid-day, and an/Aos, flow- 
 er, so called because its flowers expand at noon.] 
 
 crystali'num, (ice plant, w. Au. branching; leaves alternate, ovate, papil- 
 lose ; flowers sessile ; calyx broad-ovate, acute, retuse. Ex. 
 
 MESPILUS. 11—5. (Rosacecn.) 
 
 germahi'ca, (medlar, T^.) leaves lance-ovate, downy beneath; flowers sessile, 
 solitary. 
 
 oxycan"tha, (English hawthorn.) 
 
MICRANTKEMUM-MONARDA. 
 
 117 
 
 MICRANTIIEMTIM. 2—1. {LysimachicB.) [From mikros, small, and anthos, floAver.] 
 
 orhic.ula' turn, (vv. Au. "I}-.) stem prostrate, terete ; orbicular, abruptly nar- 
 rowed at the base ; flowers ped uncled. 
 
 MICROSTYLiS. 13 — 1. {Orchideoi.') [From small, and style.] 
 
 ophioglossoi'des, (g'-w. J. A-) scape 1-Ieafed ; leaf ovate, amplexicaule ; lip 
 truncate, emargmate. Roots of trees. 
 
 MIKANIA. 17 — 1. iCorijinbiferad.') [lu honour of Professor Mikanof Prague. 
 
 puhss"cens^ (w-p. S. %.) stem climbing, pubescent ; leaves cordate, acuminate, 
 angularly dentate, pubescent on both sides; divaricate equal. 
 scan"de)is, (climbing thorough wort, w. Au. 7]..) stem glabrous, climbing; 
 leaves cordate, toothed, acuminate. 
 
 MIMULIIftj. 13 — 2. iScrophiilarioi.') [From a juirnic.] 
 
 (monkey-flower, b. Ju. ^j..) erect, glabrous ; leaves sessile, lanceo- 
 late-acuminate, serrate; peduncles axillary, opposite, longer than the flow- 
 er ; teeth of the calyx acuminate. 1-2 f. 
 ala'tus^ (b. Ju. ^.) erect, smooth leaves petioled, ovate, acuminate, serrate; 
 stem square-winged. 2 f . 
 
 lute'us, (yellow monkey-flower,) erect, stolon iferous ; leaves roundish-ovate, 
 lower ones pelioled-obtuse, upper ones sessile, acute. 
 
 MIRABILI3. 5 — 1. {Nyctagines.) [From the Latin mirabilis, wonderful.] 
 jaV'apa^ (four-o’clock, r. y. Ju. 7|..) flowers heaped, peduncled ; leaves glabrous. 
 dichoto'ma^ (Mexican four-o’clock, %.) flowers sessile, erect, axillary, solita- 
 ry, Ex. 
 
 ^ longijio'ra, (w. Aa./4-) flowers crowded, very long, nodding; leaves sub-vil- 
 ^ lose. Ex. 
 
 MITCIIILLA. 4—1. {RubiacecB.') [In honour of the late Dr, Mitchill of New York.] 
 
 re'pens, (w. Ju. ^.) stem creeping, branched ; leaves smooth, roundish, op- 
 posite. Woods. 
 
 MITELLA. 10—2. {Saxifragcb.) 
 
 dyphyV'la, (w. M. TJ.) leaves somewhat lobed ; lobes acute-dentate; stem 
 erect, with two opposite leaves above the middle, 12-18 i. 
 cordi'joUa^ (w. M. AO radical leaves cordate, sab-3-lobed, doubly crenate; 
 scape naked, or with a single leaf, scaly at the base ; pemls fimbriale-pin- 
 natifld. G 8 i. ’ . 
 
 MOLLUCELLA. 13 — 1. {Lahialat.) [From moliica, to bite, on account of its sharp taste.] 
 Ice'vis, (shell-flower, w^-g. Ju. 0.) calyx campanulate, 5-toothed ; teeth equal, 
 awnless; leaves petioled, round-ovate, toothed. 
 
 MOLLTJGO, 3 — 3. (^CaryophyllecE,.) [From mollis, soft.] 
 
 verticilla'to., (carpet-wmed, w. Ju. % ) leaves verlicillate, wmdge-form, acute; 
 stem branched, depressed; peduncles 1-flowered. 
 
 MOMORDICA. 19 — 15. {Cucurbilacecb.) 
 
 eckina'ta, (w^ Au. %.) pomaceous ; berry 4-seeded, roundish, setose, echinate ; 
 leaves cordate, 5-lobed, angled, acuminate, entire; calyx 6-cleft; corolla 
 6-parted. 
 
 halsami'na, (balsam apple, S. tv).) pomaceous ; berry angled, tubcrcled ; leaves 
 glabrous, spreading, palmate. Ex. 
 
 MONARDA. 2 — 1. iLahiatcb.) [So called from Monardes, a Spanish botanist.] 
 
 did"yma, (mountain-mint, r. J. A-) leaves ovate, acuminate, sub-cordate, 
 somewhat hairy; flowers in simple or proliferous heads; outer bracts large, 
 coloured, lanceql^. Var. ajigustifulia, leaves lance-ovate, acuminate, pu- 
 bescent ; stem pTO^scent. 18-24 i. 
 
 Jistulo'sa,{y. Ju. A-) obtuse-angled, nearly smooth, hollowq leaves ob- 
 long-lanceolate, acuifijjiriate, coarsely ser-rate; calyx o-loothed, long, curved, 
 bearded; corolla rough, pale. 
 
 punckdta, (y-b. S. A-) nearly smooth ; stem white, dovVny ; leaves smooth; 
 flowers whorled ; bracts lanceolate, coloured, longer than the w^horl ; co- 
 rolla yellow, dotted wdth brown ; calyx 5-toothed, unequal. 
 hirsu'ta, (b-p. Au. A-) 'vhole plant hairy; lea ves on long petioles ; flowers 
 small; bracts short ; calyx 2-lippcd ; lower lip 3-toothed. 2-3 f. 
 
118 
 
 MOIN'OTROPA-NARTHECIUM. 
 
 MONOTROPA. 10—1. iEriccb.') 
 
 uni'Jiora^ (bird’s nest, Indian-pipe, w. J. ^.) stem l-dowered ; flower nodding 
 at first, at length erect; scales of the stem approximate. Whole plant 
 iv^ory white at first. 4-8 i. 
 
 MONOTROPSIS. 10—1. {Ericob.) 
 
 odora'ta, (r-w. Mar.) flowers bell-form, in aggregate heads. 3-4 i. * 8 . 
 
 MORUS. 19—4. ( UriiccB,.) [From mauros, black, so called from tlie colour of the fruit of one 
 of its species.] 
 
 fli'gra, (black mulberry, Ju, T 7 .) leaves heart-form, ovate, or sub~5-lobed; un- 
 equally toothed, scabrous. Ex. 
 
 dV'ha^ (white mulberry, M. T 7 .) leaves heart-form, with oblique bases, ovate or 
 lobed, unequally serrate, smuothish. From China and Persia. Natural- 
 ized. 15-20 f. 
 
 MUCOR. 21—6. {Fungi.') 
 
 aspergiV'lus^ (mould,) stipe filiform, dichotomous; little heads terminal, sub- 
 conjugate, oblong when mature. On putrid fungi in autumn. 
 
 MYLOCARUUM. 10—1. {Ericcb.) [From a mill, and a kernel.] 
 
 ligustri'imm, (buckwheat-tree, w. M. [7 ) leaves perennial, alternate, sessile, 
 entire, glabrous ; racemes simple, terminal. 6-15 f. S. 
 
 MYOSOTIS. 5 — 1. {Boragineob.) [From wms, a mouse, an ear, the leaves being hairy 
 like a mouse’s ear.] 
 
 arven"sis^ (forget-me-not, w-b. J. #.) seeds smooth ; calyx-leaves oval, acu- 
 minate, very hirsute, longer than the tube of the corolla; stem very branch- 
 ing; racemes conjugate ; leaves lance-oblong, hirsute. 4-8 i. 
 palns'tris, (scorpion-grass, b. M. 7]..) leaves lance-oval, rough; border of the 
 corolla longer than the tube; flowers very small, bright blue. Wet grounds. 
 na'na^ (b. and y. 9|.) leaves oblong, villose ; racemes few-flowered ; seeds 
 smoothish. > 8 . 
 
 MYOSUROS. 5—13. "[From mouse, and owm, tail.] 
 
 (Ap. ©.) leaves linear, entire ; seed 1-flowered ; stamens 5-8 ; pe- 
 tals anther-form. 2-4 i. * 8 . 
 
 MYllICA. 20-^. {Amentacecb.) [The name is derived from the Greek, its original meaning 
 i^imeertain.] 
 
 ga/le, (Dutch-myrtle, sweet-gale, M. leaves wedge-lanceolate, serrate at 
 the apex, obtuse-steril ; aments imbricated; scales acuminate, ciliate; 
 fruit in scaly heads, with a strong aromatic odour. 4-.5 f. Bogs, moun- 
 tains, and lakes. 
 
 cerife'ra^ (bay-berry, wax-myrtle, g-p. M. T 7 .) leaves acute; steril aments 
 loose ; scales acute ; fruit globular, naked. On boiling, a pleasant-flavour- 
 ed wax is obtained, which is used, either alone or with tallow, in making 
 candles. 5-18 f. 
 
 MYRTUS. 11 — 1. {LaMatcb.) [From muros, perfume.] 
 
 comm'ii'nis, (myrtle, w. Ju. T 7 .) flowers solitary ; in voluc rum 2-leaved ; leaves 
 ovate. Ex. 
 
 NARCISSUS. 6—1. (Narcissi.) 
 
 pseudo~narcis"sus, (daffodil, M. %.) spatha 1-flowefed ; nectary bell-form, 
 erect, crisped, equalling the ovale petals. Ex. 
 tazef'ta.^ (polyanthos, M. %.) spatha many-flowered; nectary bell-form, pli- 
 cate, truncate, thrice as short as the petals ; petals alternately broader ; 
 leaves flat. Ex. 
 
 jonquiV'la, (jonquil, M. ^.) spatha many-flowered ; nectary bell-form, short 
 leaves subulate. Ex. 
 
 poeV'ictis, (poet’s narcissus, ^.) spatha 1-flowered ; nectary wheel-form, very 
 short, scarious, crenulate ; leaves inflexed at the margin. Ex. 
 
 NARTIIECIUM. 6—1. (Junccc.) [From narthex, fennel.] 
 
 america^num., (y. Ju. ^ 4 ..) racemes lax, sometimes interruptedly spiked; pedi- 
 cels with a setaceous bract below the flower, and another embracing the 
 'base; filaments with very short hair; leaves narrow, ensiform fiowers 
 in a terminal spike or raceme ; scape i f. Sandy swamps. 
 
NELUMBIUM-NUTTALLIA. 
 
 119 
 
 NELUMBIUM. 12—13. iRaminculacea,.') 
 
 lute'um, (water chinquepin, sacred bean, w-y. Ju. 9]..) corolla many-petalled ; 
 anthers produced in a linear appendage of the extremity; leaves peltate, 
 orbicular, very entire. Lakes. Flowers larger than those of any other 
 plant in North America, except one species of magnolia. 
 
 NEMOMPHILA. 5 — 1. ^BoraginecB.) [From nemos^ a grove, Bxid phileo, to love ; so called from 
 its habit.] 
 
 panicuUi'ta^ (b. M. very hairy; radical leaves sub-pinnatifid ; cauliue 
 ones angularly lobed ; divisions of the calyx with minute, oval appen- 
 dages; flowers on short peduncles, somewhat paniculate. Pvloist woods. 
 phacelo'ides^ (b. M. J'.) succulent; stem 3-sided.; leaves alternate, pinnatifld ; 
 peduncles very long, 1-flowered, opposite the leaves, and terminal, 
 
 NEOTTIA. 18—1. {OrchidccR.) [The name is from the Greek, and signifies bird’s nest.] 
 torti'lis, (summer ladies’-tresses, w. Ju. 7]..) radical leaves linear ; scape 
 sheathed; flowers spirally secund ; lip somewhat 3-lobed ; middle lobe 
 larger, crenulate. 12 i. 
 
 graci'lis, (ladies’-tresses, w. Ju.) radical leaves ovate; scape sheathing; flow- 
 ers in a spiral row; lip obovale, curled; scape 8-12 inches, with a few^ 
 sheathing leafets or scales ; leaves on short petioles, sometimes falling off 
 before the plant blossoms ; flowers in a twisted spike. Var. secunda^ spike 
 scarcely twisted, flow'ers more slender. Dry woods. 
 cer"nua^ (nodding ladies’-tresses, w. Au. Q^--) leaves lanceolate, nerved; flow- 
 ers in a dense spike, nodding ; lip oblong, entire, acute. 
 
 NEPETA. 13 — 1. {Labiatoi.) [Name is said to have been derived from Nepet, a town in 
 Tuscany.] 
 
 cala'ria^ (catmint, catnep, b-w. %.) hoary-pubescent; flowers in whorled 
 spikes ; leaves petioled, cordate, tooth-serrate. 
 
 NICOTIANA. 5 — 1. (Solaneoi.) [From Nicot, vyho first introduced it into Europe.] 
 
 taba'cum, (Virginian tobacco, w-r. Ju. leaves lance-ovate, sessile, decur- 
 rent; flowers acute. Naturalized at the north. 
 
 Tus"tica^ (common tobacco, g-y. Au. i;^.) viscid-pubescent; stem terete ; leaves 
 petioled. ovate, very entire; tube of the corolla cylindrical, longer than 
 the calyx ; segments round, 12-18 i. Flowers in a terminal panicle or ra- 
 ceme. Introduced. 
 
 NIGELLA. 12 — 4. {RaniinculacecB.') [From nfger, black, on account of its black seed.] 
 damasce'na, (fennel-flower, lady-in-the-green, b. M. flowers surrounded 
 with a leafy involucrum, composed of linear bracts. 
 sati'va, (nutmeg-flower,) pistils 5,; capsules muricate ; roundish leaves sub- 
 pilose, pinnatifld. 
 
 NOLINA. 6 — 3. iJunci.') 
 
 georgioJna^ (W. M. ^.) leaves long-linear, coriaceous, dry ; scape with small 
 subulate scales near the base; panicle racemose, spreading. 2-3 f. 
 
 NOSTOC. 2W. iAlgcB.) 
 
 commu'ne, on the earth ; frond ventricose, gelatinous. On the earth after a 
 storm ; an inch or two in extent; olive green. 
 
 NUPHAR. 12 — 1. (^Papaveracecb.) [From the Greek, signifying water-lily.] 
 
 kalmia' na^ (water-lily, Kalm’s water-lily, Ju. A-) leaves cordate, lobes near 
 each other; calyx 5-leaved; stigma gashed, with 8-12 radiated lines; 
 leaves and flow’ers small. 
 
 hite'a, (yellow water-lily, y. Ju. ^.) calyx with 5 obtuse sepals; stigma en- 
 tire, 16-20 rayed; leaves cordate-oval; petals much smaller than the 
 sepals, truncate. Water. 
 
 advp/na^ calyx wuth 6 sepals; petals numerous, small ; petioles semi-cylin- 
 drical. 
 
 NFTTALLTA. 15—13. {Malvaceoi.) [In honour of Thomas Nuttall.] 
 
 d.igita'ta^ (r. M. Q^--) gl^^^CQUs ; louder leaves obsoletely digitate, sub-peltate; 
 divisions linear; segments glabrous; upper leaves 3-parted and simple; 
 peduncles somewhat racemed, very long. 3-4 f. 
 
120 
 
 NYMPH^A-ORCHIS. 
 
 NYMPHO A. 12 — 1. {'Pajmveracecb.') [From numpha, water-nymph.] 
 
 odora'^ta, (pond-lily, w. Ju. 9|..) leaves pound-cordate, entire, sub-eniarginate ; 
 lobes spreading asunder, acuminate, obtuse; petals equalling the 4-leaved 
 calyx ; stigma lF)-20-rayed‘; flowers large, odorous. The Egyptian lotus 
 belongs to this genus. 
 
 NYSSA. 20 — 5. {JSliagni.') 
 
 multijio'ra, (sour or black gum, y-g. M. T 2 .) leaves lanceolate, very entire, 
 acute at each end ; the petiole margined, and midrib villose ; fertile pe- 
 duncles many-flowered; flowers in umbellate clusters; drupe nearly round, 
 dark blue. Low woods. 30-50 f. 
 
 hiflo'ra^ (tupelo-tree, swamp horn-bean,) leaves ovate-oblong, very entire, 
 acute at each end, smooth ; fertile peduncles 2-flowered ; drupe oval, com- 
 pressed. Swamps. 30-50 f. 
 
 OBOLARIA. 13 — 2. (^Pedicular es.y 
 
 virghd'ica, (penny-wort, r. Ap. ^.) stem simple ; leaves oblong, truncate 
 fleshy, purple beneath; flowers axillary, solitary, sessile. 3-4 i. 
 
 OCYMUM. 1-3—1. {Labiatoi.) [From okus, swift, on account of its rapid growth.} 
 hanV'icurn^ (basil, <v).) leaves ovate, glabrous; calyx ciliate. 6-12 i. 
 
 CENOTHERA. 8 — 1. (^Onagrcc.) 
 
 Capsules elongated^ sessile. 
 
 hien"nis^ (scabish, tree-primrose, y. J. stem yillose, spabrous; leaves 
 lance-ovate, flat-toothed; flowers sub-spiked, sessile; stamens shorter than 
 the corolla. 3-5 f. 
 
 parvijio'ra.^ (y. Ju. J'.) stem smooth', sub-villose ; leaves lance-ovate, flat ; sta- 
 mens longer than the corolla. 
 
 grandiflo' ra, (y. Ju. J'.) stem nearly smooth, branched; leaves ovate-lanceo- 
 late, glabrous ; flowers axillary, sessile, large; petals obcordate ; stamens 
 declining, shorter than the corolla. 2-3 f. Introduced. 
 
 Capsules ohovate^ clavate, angvMn\ mostly pedicelled., 
 frutico'sa, (shrubby cenothera, sun-drop, y. Ju. 9^ ) pubescent ; stem branching 
 from the base, divaricate ; leaves sessile, lanceolate, acute, slightly toothed, 
 pilose; flowers in a terminal raceme; petals broad-obcordate. Shady 
 woods. Stem 12-18 inches high, purple. Var. amblgua^ has smaller flowers. 
 hyhrdda, stem erect, villose ; Jeaves pubescent on both sides, lanceolate, re- 
 motely toothed, undulate; capsules somewhat spiked; flowers pale yellow. 
 9-18 i. ^ 
 
 ckrysan"lha., (dwarf-scabish,) stem slende;r, minutely pul^escent ; leaves lan- 
 ceolate, rather obtuse, flat, entire; segments of the calyx twice as long as 
 the tube ; capsule sessile ; flowers small, bright yellow. Mountains. 
 
 OLEA. 2 — 1. iJasmineob.) [Name from the Celtic word olea^ signifying oil.] 
 
 america'na^ (American olive, w. M. I^.) leaves lanceolate-elliptic, entire; ra- 
 cemes compressed ; bracts all persistent, connate, small. /S. 
 europe'a, leaves lanceolate, entire ; racemes axillary, crowded. The drupes 
 when green are used for pickles, when ripe they aflbrd the oil called olive 
 oil. Ex. 
 
 ONOCLEA. 21 — L' {Filices.') [From owes, a vessel, and /c/feo, to close.] 
 
 sensi'hilis^ (sensitive fern, J. 9j-.) barren frond pinnate ; fertile one doubly pin- 
 nate ; stem glabrous. The leafets slowly approach each other on pressing 
 the stem in the hand. 
 
 ONOPORDON. 17—1. (^Chiarocephaloi.') 
 
 acan"thium, (cotton thistle, p. Ju. J'.) calyx scaly, scales spreading; leaves 
 ovate-oblong, sinuate. Naturalized. Ex. 
 
 OPLOTHECA. 15—5. {Gerania.y 
 
 Jiorida'naj (w. Ju.) stem erect, pubescent, with tumid joints; leaves sessile, 
 lance-linear, scabrous above, lanuginous beneath. 3-4 f. 
 
 ORCHIS. 18—1. iOrchidecb.) [A name derived from the Greek.] 
 
 spectabvlis, (r. M. Tj..) lip obovate, undivided, crenate, retuse; petals straight j 
 
ORIGANUM-ORYZA. 121 
 
 lateral ones longest ; spur clavate, shorter than the germ ^ bracts longer 
 than the flowers; stem leafless. 3-0 i. 
 
 tridentoj ta^ (w. Jn. 7|. ) lip ovate-lanceulate, obtuse, 3-toothed ; petals obtuse; 
 
 spur filiform, longer than the germ. G-12 i. 
 jla'va, (y. Ju. 7]. ) lip 3-clefr, entire ; middle division larger ; spike compact ; 
 bracts longer than the flower. 1-2 f. 
 
 fimbria' ta^ (p. Ju. 7|. ) lip 3-parted, lobes all incisely fimbriate, and wedge- 
 form; segments of the perianth oval, ' spreading, fimbriate toothed; spur 
 filiform, clavate, longer than the germ ; leaves broad-ianceolate ; purple 
 flowers, in a large spike. 2 f. Meadows. 
 psyco'des,{Y- lip S-parted, many-cleft; segments of the perianth ob- 
 
 tuse; spur filiform, clavate, of the length of the germ; flowers in a large, 
 terminal spike. 
 
 cilia'ris^ (orange, y. J. T^.) lip oblong-lanceolate, pinnately ciliate, twice as 
 long as the germ. Stem 1-2 f Leafy; smooth. Swamps. 
 dilila'ta^ (giant orchis, w-y. J. l^.) spur shorter than the*,germ ; lip entire, lin- 
 ear, with the base dilated, of the length of the spur ; stem leafy. In woods 
 the flowers are green, in meadows, while. 1-4 f. 
 hractea'ta, (vegetable satyr, g-w. M. I7.) lip linear, emarginate, obsoletely 3- 
 toothed; spur short, sub-inflated, somewhat 2-lobed ; bracts twice as long 
 as the flowers, leaf-like, spreading ; root palmate. 6-10 i. 
 
 ORIGANUM. 13 — 1. {Labiatce,.) [From oros, a mountain, and g’awo, to rejoice, so called be- 
 cause it grows upon the mountain sides.] 
 
 vulga're, (wild marjoram, r. Ju. % ) spikes roxind, panicled, heaped; bracts 
 ovate, longer than the calyx. 1-2 f. ' 
 
 majora'na, (sweet marjoram, T^.) spikes roundish, ternate, compact, pedun- 
 cied ; leaves petioled, oval, obtuse, smoothish. 6-12 i. Ex. 
 
 ORNITHOGALUM. 6 — 1. {Asphodeli.) [From orms, a bird, and gaZa, milk, from the colour 
 of its flowers.] / 
 
 umhella' (star of Bethlehem, M. Tj..) flowers corymbed, peduncles longer 
 than the bracts ; filaments subulate. Naturalized. 6-8 i. 
 bractea'tum, (p. 7]..) scape bracled, 1-flowered, terete; petals lance-oblong, ob- 
 tusish ; filaments linear ; leaves channelled, filiform. 4 i. >8. 
 
 ORNUS. 2 — 1. {JasminecB.) [From the Hebrew, om, an asb.] 
 
 america'na, (M. T7.) leafets broad-ovate, serrate, terminal one obcordate. 
 
 Shady woods. Resembles the genus Fraxinus. 
 euro'^pea, affords the manna of commerce. The American Ornus is thought 
 by some to be but a variety of this. Ex. 
 
 OROBANCHE. 13—2. (Pediculnres.') [From orobos, the wild pea, and ageho^ to suffocate, 
 so called because it twines arountl the Orobos and destroys it.] 
 unifio'ra, (cancer-root, b-w. M. 7}..) stem very short ; peduncles 2, elongated, 
 scape-form, 1-flowered, naked ; scales smooth, concave; lobes of the corolla 
 oblong-oval, with a pubescent, coloured margin. 4-6 f. Parasitic. Woods. 
 araerica'na, (Ju. Tj..) stem simple, covered with ovate-lanceolate, imbricate 
 scales; spike terminal, smooth; corolla recurved; stamens exserted ; flow- 
 ers brownish yellow, the spike covered by the scales of the stem. 6-8 i. 
 Parasitic. Woods^^ 
 
 OROBUS. 16 — 10. {LeguTTf^osaA [Fromerep^o, to cat, the root being considered nutritious.] 
 dis"par, (ervum, w-y. J. 7)..) leaves unequally pinnate; leafets linear, obtuse; 
 stipules ovate, acute; racemes sessile. 
 
 tv2)ero'sus, (the heath-pea.) The Scotch islanders chew the root; they hold 
 the plant in high esteem. Ex. 
 
 ORONTIUM. 6 — 1. iAroidea.') [From Orontes.'] 
 
 aqvM"icum, (golden club, y. M. 71-.) leaves all radical, lance-ovate; scape 
 cylindrical, spiked ; flowers with a peculiar smell. Water. 1-2 f. 
 
 ORTHOCARPTJS. 1-3 — 2. {Pedicular cs.) [From orthos^ erect, and carpos, fruit.] 
 
 lule'us, (y. Ju.)- stem simple, terete, hirsute; leaves alternate, sessile, acute, 
 entire ; calyx-bracts and leaves viscid-pubescent. 12-14 i. 
 
 ORYZA. 6 — 2. {Gramineoe.) [From ore^, Arabian.] 
 
 (rice, ©.) culm jointed ; leaves clasping; panicle terminal. Ex. 
 
122 
 
 OSMUNDA-PARMELLA. 
 
 OSMUNDA. 21 — 1. (Pilices.') [From Osmund, who first used it as a medicine.] 
 
 cinnavio'mea, (flowering-fern, y. J. barren frond donbly pinnatifid; seg- 
 ments oval, entire; fertile fronds with opposite^racernes, woolly. 3 6 f. 
 
 OSTRYA. 19—12. {.Amentaccoi.') [From oseon, a bone, on a'ccount of its hardness ] 
 
 virgin"ica^ (iron-wood, hop-hornbeam, g. M. leaves alternate, ovate-ob- 
 long, sub-cordate, acuminate, unequally serrate; strobil urns oblong-ovate. 
 A small tree with very hard and heavy wood. Fertile flowers enlarged 
 into a sort of oblong cone, resembling the common hop. Woods. Can. 
 to Car. 
 
 OXALIS. 10 — 5. (Gerania.) [From oirws, sour, on account of tlie juice.] 
 
 acetoseV'la^ (wood-sorrel, w. r. M. /2|..) slemless ; scape 1-flowered, longer 
 than the leaves; leaves ternate, broad-obcordate, with rounded lobes; styles 
 as long as the inner stamens ; root dentate. 
 viola'cea^ (violet wood-sorrel, p. J. %.) stemless ; scape umbelliferous, 3-9- 
 flowered ; flowers nodding; leaves ternate, obcordate, smooth ; styles shorter 
 than the outer stamens. Scape 4-6 i. Rocky woods. 
 stric"ta, (upright wood-sorrel, y, J. (v).) hairy; stem erect, sometimes procum- 
 bent, branched ; umbels about as long as the leaves; leaves ternate, obcor- 
 date ; petals obovate, entire; styles as long as the inner stamens. 4-10 i. 
 Sandy fields. Flowers small, 4-6 in an umbel. 
 
 OXYCOCCUS. 8 — 1. {Ericece,.) [From oxus, sour, and coccus, a berry.] 
 
 7rLacrocar"piis, (cranberry, r. J. T^.) creeping; stem ascending; leaves oblong, 
 flattish, obtuse, becoming white beneath ; pedicels elongated; divisions of 
 the corolla lance-linear ; berry large, bright scarlet. Wet grounds,. 
 palus"tris, (J, T^.) divisions of- the corolla ovate ; berries purple, smaller than 
 the preceding. Alpine bogs. 
 
 jOXYTROPIS. 16 — 10. {Leguminoscb.) 
 
 lomhes"tii, (p. Ju. 7]..) stemless, silky -pilose ; leafets numerous, oblong, acute 
 at each end; scape about equal to the leaves; spikes oblong, capitate; 
 bracts lance-linear, about equal to the calyx. 
 
 P.aEONIA. 12 — 3. iPapaveraceoi.) [From Pobon, who is said to have first applied it to medi- 
 cinal purposes.] 
 
 ojfficina'lis, (peony, r. J. Tj..) leaves decompound ; leafets lobed, lobes broad- 
 lanceolate ; capsules downy. Ex. 
 
 PAN AX. 5 — 2, (Aralioi.) [Yvom. pan, all, and a^os, medicine, on account of its great virtiies.] 
 quinquefo'lia, (ginseng, w. M. %.) root fusiform; leaves ternate, or quinate ; 
 
 leafets oval, acuminate, petioled-serrate. 1-2 f. 
 trifo'Lium, (dwarf ginseng.) root tuberous, roundish ; stem simple, smooth ; 
 leaves ternate ; leafets sub-sessile, lance-oblong, serrate; styles often 3; ber- 
 ry 3-seeded. Woods. 4-6 i. 
 
 PANCRATIUM. 6 — 1. {Narcissi.) [From all, and /cm^eo, to conquer, supposed by the 
 ancients to have been a powerful medicine.] 
 
 mexica'num., (w. M. ^.) spatha about 2-flowered; leaves lance-oblong; 6 
 teeth of the nectary bearing stamens, 6 simple. 18-24 i. ^S*. 
 
 PANICUM. 3—2. {Graminem.) 
 
 crus-gaV'li, (barn-grass, Au. C^.) racemes alternate and in pairs; compound 
 rachis 5-angled; glumes terminating in hispid bristles ; sheath glabrous. 
 2-4 f. 
 
 PAPAVER. 12—1. {Papa.veracccb.) [From pappa, pap, so called because nurses mixed this 
 plant in children’s food to make them sleep.] 
 
 somnif"erum, (opium poppy, calyx and capsule glabrous; leaves clasp- 
 
 ing, gashed, glaucous. Ex. 
 
 rhe'as, (red corn-poppy, r. J. © ) capsules glabrous, sub-globose ; stems many- 
 flowered, pilose ; leaves gash-pinnatifid. Ex. 
 nudicau'le, {y. (^.') capsule hispid; scape 1-flowered, naked, hispid; leaves 
 sub-pinnate ; leafets lanceolate, lower ones somewhat gashed. 
 
 PARMELLA. 21—5. {Algcc.) [From parme, shield, and Ci7o, to enclose.] 
 
 capera'ta, (shield lichen,) frond orbicular, pale yellow, becoming green, ru- 
 gose, at length granulated, dark and hispid beneath; lobes plicate, sinuate- 
 
PARNASSIA-PENTHORUM. 123 
 
 iacmiate, roundish, somewhat entire ; receptacles scattered, margin incurv- 
 ed, entire, at length pulverulent. On old timber, &c. 
 
 PARNASSIA. 5—4. {Saxifragcb.) [From Mount Parnassus, the seat of the Muses.] 
 
 omerica'nci, (flowering plantain, w. y. p. Ju. flj..) leaves radical, (often a leaf 
 on the scape,) heart-orbicular, 5-9-nerved ; nectaries 5, each divided into 
 3 filaments terminated by little spherical heads. Damp or wet. 6-18 i. 
 faliis,"trh, leaves all cordate, cauline ones wsessile ; scale smooth, many- 
 brisiied ; flowers white, with veins of green or purple. Bog meadows. 
 
 PASSIFLOPvA. 15 — 5. {CurMrbitaceoi.) [T'ae term flos passionis, or passion-flower, was, 
 before the time of Linaoeus, applied to this beautiful genus, because the instruiaents of 
 ' Christ’s passion were thought to be represented by the parts of the flower.] 
 cxrib'lea, (blue passion-flower, b. Ju. q.) leaves palmate, 5-parted, entire; per 
 doles glandular; involucrum 5-leaved, entire ; threads of the crown shorter 
 than the corolla. Ex. 
 
 lute'a^ (yellow passion-flower, y. S. 7|..) leaves cordate, 3-lobed, obtuse, nearly 
 smooth ; petioles without glands ; peduncles axillary, in pairs; petals much 
 longer than the calyx ; stem climbing and slender. Banks of streams. 
 incarna'ba,^ (w. p. Sept. % ) leaves smooth ; petioles with 2 glands ; involu- 
 crum 3-leaved ; leafels lanceolate, glandular-serrate; stem long, climbing; 
 petals white; nectary purple, longer than the corolla; fruit sub-acid and 
 spongy, eatable. 
 
 ala'ta^ (winged passion-flower, Oct. Ti ) leaves oblong-ovate, sub-cordate, 
 entire, veiny; petioles with 4 glands; stipules lance-falcate; stem 4-cor- 
 nered. Ex, 
 
 PASTINACA. 5 — 2. (Umbellifercz.') [From pasco, to feed,] 
 
 sati^ V a, (p-arsnip, y. Au. J'.) leaves simply pinnate ; leafets glabt;ous. Var. 
 arvensio, leafets sub-pubescent. This variety is often found in situations 
 which almost prove it to be indigenous. 
 
 PEDICULARIS. 13—2. •(Pediaulares.) [From pediculus, a louse.] 
 
 canaden'^sis, (louse-wort, y-p. M. 7]..) stem simple ; leaves pinnatifid, gash- 
 toothed ; heads leafy at the base, hirsute ; corolla with a setaceous, 2-tooth- 
 ed upper lip; calyx obliquely truncate. 6-12 i. 
 
 PELARGONIU?*!. 15—7. (Gerania.) [From pelargos, a stork, on account of the shapeof the 
 pericarp, which resembles a stork’s bill.] 
 
 A. Nearly sbemless ; roots tuberous.- 
 
 tris"te^ (mourning geranium.) umbel simple; leaves rough-haired, pinnate ; 
 
 leafets bi-pinnatifid ; divisions-oblong-acute ; flowers dark green. 
 daucifo'Lium, (carrot geranium, flj-.) scape very simple; leaves thrice pinnate, 
 hirsute; leafets lance-linear. 
 
 B. Leaves simple^ not angled. 
 
 odoratis"simum, (sweet-scented geranium, I2.) peduncles sub-5-flowered ; 
 leaves round-cordate, very soft. 
 
 C. Leaves simple, more or less angled, or lobed. 
 zona'le, (borse-shoe geranium, ) umbels many-flowered; leaves heart-orbi- 
 cular, obsoletely lobed, toothed, with a coloured zone around or near the 
 margin. 
 
 in"quinans, (scarlet geranium, T2 ) umbels many-flowered; leaves round-ren- 
 iform, hardly divided, crenate. viscid-downy. 
 oxer if 0 ' Hum, (lemon or maple-leaf geranium, ?2.) umbels about 5-flowered; 
 
 leaves 5-lobe-palmate, serrate; below wedge form, undivided. 
 capita'ium, (ro.se-scenled geranium, l^.) flowers capitate; leaves cordate, 
 lobed, waved, soft; stem diflTuse. 
 
 quercifo'lium, (oak-leaf geranium, l^ ) umbels sub-many flowered ; leaves cor- 
 date. pinnatifid, crenate; sinuses rounded ; filaments ascending at the apex. 
 
 (sweet-rose geranium, I7,.) umbels many-flowered, sub-capitate; 
 leaves palmate, 7-lobed ; divisions oblong, obtuse; margins revolute. 
 
 PENTirORUM. 10—5. (Sempsrvivce.) 
 
 sedoi'des. (Virginian orpine, g-y. Ju. Tj.*) stem branching, angled; leaves 
 lanceolate, sub-sessile, unequally and densely serrate; spikes secund, ter- 
 minal, panicled, alternate and cymed ; seeds pitted. 12-iS i. S. 
 
124 
 
 PENTSTEMON- PHLOX. 
 
 PENTSTEMON. 13 — 2. {Bignonea:,.') [From pente^ five, and sterna, stamen. This plant, 
 though it is placed in the class Didynamia, has the rudiment of a fiflli stamen ; from hence 
 its name.] 
 
 pubes'^ ccns^ (beard-tongue, w-p. J. ^.) stem hairy; leaves serrulate, iance-ob- 
 lung, sessile; flowers panicled ; the barren filament bearded from the apex 
 to belo-w the middle. Var. latifolia, has broad, smooth leaves. Var. an- 
 gnstifoLia, has narrow, hairy, obscurely denticulate leaves. 1-2 f. Hill- 
 sides. 
 
 IcEviga'tunij (p. J. ) smooth; leaves ovate-oblong, clasping at the base, 
 slightly toothed, the lower ones entire ; flowers paniculate ; steril filament 
 bearded near the top.. 1-2 f. Low grounds. 
 
 PERIPLOCA. 18 — 5. (^Apocyntcb.) [From //erf, about, and twining.] 
 
 (milk-vine, p. rn. I^.) climbing; leaves opposite, ovate, acuminate; 
 flowers hairy within, and terminal. 
 
 PETALOSTEMON. 16 — 8. {Leguminosob.) [From a petal, and a stamen, the 
 
 petals and stamens united lorm a tube.] 
 
 can"didum, (w. Ju. "Zj. ) spike c3/lindric, peduricled ; bracts longer than the 
 flower; calyx glabrous; leaves lanceolate, in 3 pairs. 
 
 viola' ceum, (r-p. An. 2]..) bracts about equal to the calyx ; little bracts spatu- 
 lale, caducous ; calyx silky ; leaves linear, in 2 pairs. 
 
 PHACA. 16—10, {Legumlnosce.) [A Greek word signifying lentil.] 
 
 villo'aa, (y. Ju. 2.I..) nearly stemless, villose; leafets oval, glabrous above; pe- 
 duncles as long as the leaves ; legumes hoary ; villose, oblong. 
 
 PHALARI3. 3—2. {Gramineoi.) [From shining, so named from the appearance of its 
 
 seed.] 
 
 america'na^ (riband-grass, wild canary-grass, Ju. ^ ) panicle oblong, spiked ; 
 glumes of the calyx boat-shaped, serrulate; coTolla unequal ; rudiments 
 hairy. Var. leaves variously striped. This variety is the riband- 
 
 grass of the gardens. 2-5 f. 
 
 PHASEOLUS. 16 — 10. iLeguiUinosob.') [From phaselos, a little boat, which its pods were 
 thought to resemble.] 
 
 'percn"nis, (wild kidney-bean, p. Ju. twining, pubescent; leafets ovate, 
 acuminate, 3-nerved; racemes 1-3, axillary, paniculate, longer than the 
 leaves; bracts minute; legumes pendulous, broad, falcate, mucronate; 
 flowers large. Dry woods. 
 
 luna'tus, (Carolina bean, Lima bearr, g-w. Ju. <^.) twining; legumes cime- 
 ter-form, sub-lunate, smooth ; seeds compressed. Ex. 
 
 vulga'ris^ (common pole-bean, p. w. Ju. stem twining; racemes solitary, 
 shorter than the leaves; peduncles in pairs ; bracts smaller than the calyx, 
 spreading; legumes pendulous. From the East Indies. 
 
 na'nus^ (bush-bean, six-weeks-bean, (v).) stem erect, smooth ; bracts larger 
 than the calyx ; legumes pendulous, compressed, rugose; seeds variously 
 coloured. Ex. 
 
 PHILADELPHUS. 11 — 1. (,My7’ti.) [From jo/uVeo, to love, a brother. This name 
 
 was first given to the Galium or bed-straw, because by its roughness it attached itself to 
 what was near.] 
 
 inodo'rus^ (scenlless syringa, w. J. T7.) leaves acuminate, oval, entire; divis- 
 ions of the calyx acute; style undivided, longer than the stamens; stigmas 
 4, oblong; flowers large. S'. 
 
 coTona'rlus^ (mock-orange, false syringa, w. J. T^.) st3fles distinct; leaves 
 ovate, sub-dentate. Ex. 
 
 PHLEUM. 3—2. iGraminecb.) 
 
 pralen"se^ (timothy grass, J, and r?'.) spike cylindric, calyx mucronate- 
 awned; keel ciliate; awn shorter than the calyx ; culm erect. Introduced. 
 2-3 f. 
 
 PHLOX. 5—1. iPolemoneoe.) [A Greek word signifying flame, from the bright colour of the 
 flowers of some of its spedes.] 
 
 panicvla'la, (smooth-stem lichnidia, r. w. J. %.) glabrous, erect; leaves lan- 
 ■ ceolate, narrowing gradually, fiat ; margins rough ; corymbs panicled ; di- 
 visicm.s of the corolla rounded ; g.alyx awned. Cultivated. 2-3 f. 
 
 svdfula'ta, (mountain pink, r. M. 2]-.) caaspitose, whitc-pubescent ; leaves linear- 
 
PHRAGM1TES--PINUS. 
 
 125 
 
 ciliatej corymbs 5-flo\vereci ; pedicels "S cleft; divisions of the corolla 
 wedge-form, emafginale; teeth of the calyx subulate, scarcely shorter than 
 the tube of the corolla. Cultivated. 3-6 i. 
 pyravii' dalis^ (p. Au. 7]..) erect, smooth ; stem scabrous ; leaves cordate-acute; 
 panicle fastigiate, pyramidal ; segments of the corolla wedge-form, trun- 
 cate ; leaves opposite, sessile, very entire. Mountain meadows. 2-3 f. 
 
 PlIRAGMITES. 3—2. (GraminecR.') 
 
 commu'nis^ (Au. 'll-.) calyx about 5-flowered ; florets longer than the calvx. 
 6-12 f. 
 
 PHRYMA. 13—2. {Labiatcb.) 
 
 leptosta' cilia, (p. w. Ij..) leaves large, ovate, toothed, petiole^ ; spikes terminal, 
 slender; flowers opposite, small. Shady woods. 2-3 f. 
 
 PHYLLANTHUS. 19 — 5. {Euphorbicc.) [From phullon, a leaf, and anthos, flower, because 
 the flowers in one of the original species, (since placed in another genus,) grow out of the 
 leaves.] 
 
 obovaHus, (S. #.) leaves alternate, oval-obtuse, glabrous ; flowers few, axil- 
 lary, pedicelled, nodding; stem erect ; branches distichus. 
 
 PHYSALIS. 5 — 1. (^Solanecb.) [From to inflate, so called because its seed is contain- 
 
 ed in a kind of bladder.] 
 
 visco'sa, (yellow henbane, y. Ju. 'll--) leaves in pairs, heart-oval, repand, ob- 
 tuse, sub-tomentose, a little viscous ; stem herbaceous, paniculate above ; 
 fruit-bearing calyx pubescent. 2-3 f. Road-sides. 
 obscu'ra, (y. p. Au.) pubescent; stem prostrate, divaricate; leaves broad-cor- 
 date, sub-solitary, toothed ; flower solitary, nodding; calyx hairy; flowers 
 pale yellow, with 5 purple spots at the base; anthers bluish. Hills. 
 pennsylva'nica, (y. S. 'll.) stem branched ; leaves ovate, obtuse ; peduncles 
 axillary, solitary, a little longer than the petioles. 1 f. Road-sides. 
 alkeken'^gi, (winter-cherry,) l-eaves in pairs, entire, acute, sub-ramose below. 
 Ex. 
 
 PHYTOLxVCCA. 10 — 10. {AtripUces.') [From a plant, and ZaMa, gum-lac, on account 
 
 of the colour of its fruit.] 
 
 decan" dra, (poke- weed, w. Ju. 'll-.) leaves ovate, acute at both ends ; flowers 
 racemed ; berries flattened at the ends. 3-6 f. 
 
 PINGUICULA. 2 — 1. {Scrophularicc.') [Yrom. pinguis, fat, so called because its leaves are 
 greasy to the touch. ] ■■ 
 
 vulga'ris, (butter-w^ort, M. 'll-.) spur cylindrical, acute, as long as the veinless 
 petal; upper lip 2-lobed, lower one in 3, obtuse segments; leaves radical, 
 spatulate, ovate, fleshy ; flowers solitary, nodding ; tube of the corolla vil- 
 lose, purple. Wet rocks. Rochester, N. Y. and N. to Canada. 
 lute'a, border of the corolla 5-cleft ; spur subulate, a little shorter than the 
 tube. 6-8 i. . Flowers yellow. S. 
 
 PINUS. 19— IG. 
 
 A. Leaves soliio.ry, with separate bases, 
 canaden'^sis, (hemlock-tree, M. l^.) leaves flat, denticulate, 2-ranked; strobiles 
 ovate, terminal, scarcely longer than the leaves. The bark is used in tan- 
 ning leather. 
 
 balsa'mea, (American silver-fir, balsam-fir, M. T7.) leaves solitary, flat, glau- 
 cous beneath, somewhat pectinate at the summit ; strobile cylindrical, erect. 
 40-50 f. 
 
 B. Leaves many, sheathed at the base. [Leaves in pairs.] 
 resino'sa, (yellow-pinej Norway-pine, red-pine, M. l^.) leaves and sheath elon- 
 gated ; strobiles ovate-conic, rounded at the base, sub-solitary, about half 
 as long as the leaves ; scales dilated in the middle, unarmed. Bark of a 
 reddish colour, and much smoother than the pitch-pine, or white-pine. 
 Often grows very tall and straight. 
 
 [Leaves in threes.] 
 
 rig"ida, (pitch-pine, M. T^-) leaves with abbreviated sheaths; staminate 
 aments erect-incumbent ; strobiles ovate, scattered or aggregated ; spines 
 of the scale reflexed. Though very common, it grows most plentifully on 
 barren, sandy plains. 
 
126 
 
 PIPER-POLYGALA. 
 
 C. ‘ Lecuves many^ in a fascicle. 
 
 fcn"dnla., (black larch, tamarack, hackmatack, M. T2.) leaves deciduous; 
 strobiles oblong; margins of the scale indexed; bract guitar-form, with a 
 slender point. 
 
 PIPER. 2—3. iUrticecB.) [Originally in the Bengalese tongue.] 
 
 leptosta'chyon, (Florida pepper, 0.) herbaceous, small, leaves obovate, obtuse, 
 sub-3-nerved, pubescent; spikes axillary, filiform, erect, much longer than 
 the leaves. 6-1*2 i. S. 
 
 PISTIA. 15 — 8. {Gerania.y 
 
 spathvJa'ta^ (w. Ju.) leaves abruptly narrowed into the petiole, dilated, round 
 and obtuse towards the summit. <S. 
 
 PISUM. 16 — 10. {Leguminoscb.') 
 
 saWvnm,^ (pea, p. w. J. petioles terete; stipules round and crenate at the 
 base; peduncles many-fiowered. Var. umbcllatnm, (boquet pea.) has the 
 stipules 4-cleft, acute. Var. quadratum, (quadrate pea.) fruit ash-colour, 4- 
 sided. Var. hnmile^ (dwarf pea,) stem erect, not climbing; leafets round- 
 ish. Ex. 
 
 PLANERA. 5 — 2. {Amentaceoi.) 
 
 aquati'ca, (M. I7.) leaves ovate, acute, serrate, equal at the base, slightly 
 scabrous, short-petioled. 25-30 f. S. 
 
 PLANTAGO. 4—1. {Plant aginea.') [From pZawZa, the sole of the foot, so called because its 
 leaves are trodden under foot.] 
 
 ma'jor^ (plantain, w. J. 9J..) leaves ovate, sub-dentate, sub-glabrous ; scape 
 terete ; spike oblong, imbricate. 6-24 i. 
 
 PLATANTTS. 19 — 13. {Ament actcb.) \¥romplata, broad, alluding to the size of the tree.] 
 Occident a'Us^ (buttonwood, American plane-tree, false sycamore, J. T7.) leaves 
 5-angular, obsoletely lobed, toothed, pubescent beneath ; stem and branches 
 becoming white. One of the largest trees in N. America. 
 
 POA. 3—2. (Graminecb.) [From a Greek word signifying grass.] 
 
 annua^ (Ap. 0.) panicle sub-secund, divaricate; spikelets ovate-oblong, 5- 
 flowered; florets free ; culm oblique, compressed; root fibrous. 6-8 L 
 pratensis, (J. ^.) panicle diffuse ; upper leaves much shorter than the smooth 
 sheaths; florets acute, 5-nerved, webbed at the base; stipule short-truncate, 
 root creeping. 2-3 f. 
 
 PODOPHYLLUM. 12 — 1 {Ranunculacecb.') [From pous^ foot, and phulion, leaf, on account 
 of the shape of its leaf.] 
 
 peltatum, (wild mandrake, may-apple, w. M. 7]..) stem terminated with 2 pel- 
 tate, palmate leaves; flower single, inserted in the fork formed by the peti- 
 oles of the leaves. Sometimes the plant is 3-leaved, and the flower inserted 
 on the side of one of the petioles. 1-2 f. 
 
 POGONIA. 18 — 1. {OrchidecB.') [From a Greek word signifying beard.] 
 
 ophioglosso'ides, (snake-mouth arethusa, r. Ju. Tf.) root fibrous; scape with 2 
 distant leaves, 1-2-flowered ; leaves lance-oval ; lip fringed. 8-1*2 i. 
 verticillata^ (y-r. J. Tj..) leaves 5-verticiilate ; flower solitary ; 3 outer segments 
 of the perianth long and linear ; the inner ones lanceolate, obtuse ; lip 3- 
 lobed, dilated, the middle lobe undulated ; root fasciculate. Swamps. 
 
 POLEMONIUM. 5 — 1. {Polemonia.) [An ancient name derived from poZemos, war, because, 
 according to Pliny, kings contended for the honour of its discovery.] 
 
 rep"lans^ (Greek valerian, b. M. %.) leaves pinnate, leafets 5-13 ; flowers 
 terminal, nodding. . 
 
 POLYANTHES. 6—1. {Narcissi.) [FrompoZws, many, and anthos, flower, because it bears 
 many flowers.] 
 
 tubero'sa, (tuberose, 7|..) flowers alternate, in pairs, rootlets tuberous ; scape 
 scaly ; leaves linear, long; sweet-scented. Ex. The polyanthus of the 
 gardens belongs to the genus Primula. 
 
 POLY'GALA. 16—6. {Leguminoscb.) [FrompoZws, much, and ^aZa, milk, from its milky juice.] 
 paucifo'lia, (flowering wintergreen, r. M. %.) small, large-flowered ; stem 
 simple, erect, naked below; leaves ovate, acute, glabrous, near the top of 
 the stem; flowers crested, terminal, about in threes. 3-4 i. 
 
POLYGONUM- POPULUS. 
 
 127 
 
 sen^^ega, (seneca snake-root, monntain-flax, r. or w. J. Q]..) stem erect, simple, 
 leaty; iea\^es alternate, lanceolate; spike terminal, nlilbrm ; flowers alter- 
 nate, not crested. Var. albida, leaves lanceolate or oval; spike somewhat 
 crowded; flowers white, sub-sessile. 8-14 i. 
 polygcima^ (ground-flower, p. J. 7]..) stems numerous; leaves linear-oblong, 
 alternate downwards; racemes terminal and lateral, elongated ; flowers 
 sessile; radical racemes procumbent, with apterous flowers. 4-8 i. 
 purpu'rea, (r. Ju. 0.) stem fastigiately branched ; leaves alternate, oblong- 
 linear; flowers beardless, imbricated in obtuse cylindrical spikes; rachis 
 squairose ; wings^of the calyx cordate, ovate, erect, twice as long as the 
 capsule. 12-18 i. Woods and hill-sides. 
 lutea^ (yellow milkwort, y. S. J'.) stem simple or branched ; lower leaves spat- 
 ulate, upper ones lanceolate; flowers in globular heads ; wings of the calyx 
 ovate, rnucronate ; bracts shorter than the flowers. 8-16 i. Pine barrens. 
 
 POLYGONUM. 8 — 3. iPolygonecb.) [From many, and ^owe, a joint, on account of the 
 
 many joints in its stem.] 
 
 -mncula're^ (knot-grass, w. M. Q]..) leaves lanceolate, scabrous at the margin :; 
 stipules short, laciniate ; stem procumbent; flowers sub-sessile, axillary, 
 minute. G-12 i. 
 
 fagop"yru7ri, (buckwheat, r-w. Ju. <|^.) racemes panieled ; leaves heart-sagit- 
 tate ; stem erectish, unarmed; angles of the seeds equal. 1-2 f. Ex. 
 <)rien"tale^ (prince’s feather,, r. Au. {v).) stem erect; leaves very large, peti- 
 •oled, ovate, acuminate, minutely pubescent ; stipules hairy, somewhat sa- 
 bre-forrn ; flowers in crowded, terminal spikes. 4-5 f. Oldfields and road- 
 sides. Flowers in large, pendulous, crimson spikes. Naturalized. 
 
 POLYMNIA. 17 — 4, {Coryinbiferm.) [Named from Po/7/%mma, the muse of eloquence.] 
 canaden'^siSj (y- J* ^0 viscid-villose; leaves denticulate, acuminate, lower 
 ones pinnatifid, upper 8-lobed or entire. 2-4 f. Flowers in a loose, termi- 
 nal panicle. Shady hills. 
 
 POLYPODIUM. 21 — 1 (Filices.) [From polus, many, and pous, foot, because it has many 
 roots.] 
 
 vulga're, (polypod, Ju. ^.) frond deeply pinnatifid; divisions lance-linear, 
 obtuse, crenulate, approximate, upper ones gradually smaller ; fruit-dots 
 solitary; root chaffy. 8 12 i. 
 
 POLYTHRICHIUM. 21—2. iMusci.) [From many, and liair ; so called from its 
 
 resemblance to hair.] 
 
 juniperi'num, (hair cap moss, M. 9]..) stem generally simple ; leaves lance- 
 linear, entire, flattish, somew'hat spreading; the apophysis depressed. In 
 dry woods, &c. 
 
 POMARIA. 10 — 1. (^LeguminoscB.) 
 
 glandulo'so.^ (y. T^.) branching, glandular-punctate; branches slender, sub- 
 pubescent; leaves abruptly bi-pinnate ; leafets ovate, oblique at the base, 
 entire, sessile, sub-pilose, smooth and pale-green above. S. 
 
 PONTEDERIA. 6—1, iNarcissi.) [Name from an ancient bolanist, Pontidera.] 
 
 corda'ta^ (picrkerel-weed, b. Ju. 9j- ) leaves heart-oblong, obtuse; spike many- 
 flowered, compact ; divisions of the corolla oblong. Var. angustifolia^ 
 leaves elongated, triangular, truncate, and sub-corda.e at the base. 1-2 f. 
 
 POPULUS. 20—8. {Amentaceob.) [The origin of the name is doubtful.,] 
 
 trem'idoi^des, (white poplar, American aspen, Ap. I7.) leaves heart-roundish, 
 abruptly acuminate; tooth-serrulate, glabrous, a little pubescent at the mar- 
 gin, with 2 glands at the base on the upper side ; petioles compressed, in 
 the young stale silky. 20-30 f. 
 
 halsamifera, (balsam poplar, Ap. T^.) leaves ovate, acuminate, white, and net- 
 veined beneath ; buds resinous. 70-80 f 
 angulata, (balm of Gilead, Ap. T^.) leaves ovate-deltoid, acuminate, glabrous, 
 branches wing-angled. 80 f. 
 
 dilatala, (Lombardy poplar, Italian poplar, Ap. ) leaves glabrous both sides, 
 acuminate, serraie. deltoid, the breadth etpial to, or exceeding the length- 
 branches erect, close to the stem. It is said no pistillate plant of this spe- 
 cies has been brought to America; consequently no seeds are obtained from 
 it. 40-80 f. Ex. 
 
 32 
 
128 
 
 PORTULACCA-PRIMULA. 
 
 PORTULACCA 12—1. {Porliilaccea:.') [From j>07'?o, to carry, milk.] . 
 
 olera'cea^ (purslane, y. J. leaves wedge-form ; flowers sessile. 
 
 POTAMOQFTON. 4—4. {Jiinci.) [From potavios^ a river, and §-ez7on, adjacent, so called 
 because it grows about rivers.] 
 
 natans, (pond-weed, g. J. 2]..) leaves long-petioled, floating, lance-oval ; at 
 first some are sub-cordate. On water. 
 
 Jluitavs^ (g. Ju. %.) lower leaves long, linear, upper ones lanceolate, nerved, 
 coriaceous; all petioled. In water. 
 
 POTENTILLA. 11 — 13. {Rosacecb.) [From po/enA'a, power, so named on account of Us sup- 
 posed power to heal diseases.] 
 
 A. Leaves dis^itate. 
 
 canaden" sis. (common five-finger, y. M. 9|.) procumbent, sub-ramose, whitish- 
 silky; stipules ovate, gashed ; leaves wedge-ovate, gash-toothed; stem as- 
 cending, and creeping, hirsute; peduncles solitary, elongated ; divisions of 
 the calyx lance-linear; petals orbicular, sub-entire, of the length of the 
 calyx. 2-18 i. 
 
 a.rgentea^ (silver five-finger, w-y. Ju. Qj..) stem prostrate and ascending, rarely 
 sub-erect, branching, white-downy; stipules ovate, acute; leaves wedge- 
 form, gash toothed, silvery white beneath, petals retuse, scarcely longer 
 than the calyx. 4-10 i. 
 
 B. Leaves pinnate. 
 
 anserVna, (lansey cinquefoil, y. J. 2]..) creeping ; leaves interruptedly pinnate, 
 numerous, gash-serrate, silky, white-downy^ beneath ; peduncles solitary, 
 1 -flowered. 
 
 fruticosa^ (shrubby cinquefoil, y. J. 7|..) stem frnticose, oblong, lanceolate, en- 
 tire, approximate; stipules lanceolate, membranous, acute; flowers in co- 
 rymbs, large; petals longer than the calyx. A shrub 2 feet high, much 
 branched, hairy. Margin of swamps. 
 
 C. Leaves ternate. 
 
 tridenfa^ta, (mountain cinquefoil, w. Ju. 2].) smoothish, stem ascending, di- 
 chotomous; leaves ternate-palmate ; leafets wedge-oblong, coriaceous, 3- 
 toothed at the summit, pubescent beneath; stipules lanceolate, acuminate ; 
 corymb loose, few-flowered; petals oblong-ovate, longer than the calyx; 
 stem 3-6 inches high.^ Mountains. Frozen regions to Car. 
 
 norwe'gi'ca, (Norway cinquefoil, y. J. hirsute; stem erect, dichotomous 
 above ; leaves ternate, palmate; leafets lance-rhombic, simply and doubly 
 serrate; flow'ers numerous, sub-coryrabed, and axillary; petals obcordate, 
 shorter than the calyx. 8-10 i. Old fields. Can. to Car. 
 
 POTERIUM. 19 — 13. (JRosacecB.) [From poierion, a cup ; so called from the shape of the 
 flower.s.] 
 
 sanguisor'ba, (burnet, J. 1]-.) stem somewliat angled, unarmed; leaves pin- 
 nate; leafets serrate ; flowers in heads. Ex. 
 
 PRENANTIIES. 17—1. {Cichoraccoi.) [From p7'e7zes, drooping, and ant/ios, flower.] 
 
 aVba, (white lettuce, w. p. Au. Ij-O radical leaves angled, hastate, toothed, 
 somewhat lobed ; cauline ones round-ovate, toothed, petioled; upper ones 
 mostly lanceolate; panicle lax; the terminal fascicle nodding; calyx 8- 
 cleft, 8-10-flowei^ed. Var. 7iana, leaves 3-parted, hastate, ovate, and lan- 
 ceolate, sometimes all simple ; racemes panicled or simple. 1-3 f. 
 
 altis^sima, (p. y. Au. 2]..) stem branching; leaves petioled, 3-lobed, angled, 
 denticulate ;' margin scabrous ; racemes axillary; flowers nodding; calyx 
 about 5-flowered. 
 
 corda^ta,{w. y. Au. 2|..) stem panicled above; leaves petioled, cordate, tooth- 
 ed, ciliate; floral ones sessile, oblong, entire; panicle lax, raceme-flower- 
 ed. 4-6 f. 
 
 PRIMULA. 5 — 1. (PrimulacefB.) [From primnlus, the beginning, so called because it blos- 
 soms in the beginning of spring. The natural family, Primulacece, is a division of Jussieu’s 
 order, Lysiinachia3.] 
 
 farino'sa, (bird’s-eye primrose, p. Qj. ) leaves obovate-spalulate, mealy beneath; 
 umbel many-flowered; peduncles spreading; border of the corolla flat, as 
 long as the tube, with obtuse, obcordate segments ; scape 6-10 i. Leaves 
 all radical. 
 
PRINOS-PTERIS. 129 
 
 acau'lu^ (primrose, Tj-.) leaves rugose, toothed, hirsute herieatli ; scape 1-flov/- 
 'ered. Ex. 
 
 aurid'vla, (auricula primrose, ^}-.) leaves serrate, fleshy, o])ovate ; .scape many- 
 flowered ; calyx mea]3U Ex. 
 
 ve'rU, (cowslip, r-y. Q|-.) leaves rugose, toothed ; limb of tlie corolla concave j 
 neck of the tube oblong; cal3^x inflated. 
 ela'tior^ (oxlip primrose, \v. y. 9.[-.) stalk many-flowered; limb of the corolla 
 flat; flowers in an umbel, pale yellow, the centre deeper yellow ; this is sup- 
 posed to be a hyb.^^id, between the primrose and cowslip. 
 vuLga'ris^ the, English botanists describe the acauUs under this name ; it is the 
 polyanthus of the florist. 
 
 PRIN05. 6 — 1. (Rhamni.) 
 
 veriicilla' tus, (winter berry, v/. J. l2-) stem much branched ; leaves deciduous, 
 
 - oval, .serrate, acuminate, pubescent beneath ; flowers dioecious, G cleft; ste- 
 ril ones a.xillary, sub-umbellate; fertile ones aggregated, berries globose. 
 Berries bright scarlet.^ G-8 f. Swamps. 
 glaber^ leaves evergreen,* wedge-form, coriaceous, shining ; pedicels axillary, 
 mostly ’3-flowered ; berries black and shining, globose. 3-4 f. Ink-berry. 
 
 PROSERPINACA. 3 — {Hydrocharides.') [From Proserpina, fabled as queen of the lower 
 regions.] 
 
 pahis"tris^ (mermaid-weed, Au. @.) upper leaves lance-linear, serrate ; lower 
 ones often pinnatifid ; fruit angular, 3..cute, stem procumbent. Wet places. 
 fcclin&'la^ distinguished from the former, by having the leaves all finely pec- 
 tinate, and the fruit with rather obtuse angles. 
 
 PRUNELLA. 1-3—1. (^Lahiatcb.) [From a burn, because it heals burns.] 
 
 vulgahis^ var. pennsylvanica^ (heal-all, self-heal, J. Tj..) leaves pelioled, ob- 
 long-ovale, toothed at the base; lips of the calyx unequal ; upper one trun- 
 cate, awned ; stem ascending. 6-l.d i. 
 
 FRUNUS. 12—1. (Rosaceoi.) [Pv'Mnws, the Latin name for plum.] 
 
 A. Flowers hi racemes. 
 
 virginia'na^ (wild-cherry, rum-cherry, cabinet-cherry, w. M. T2.) racemes 
 erect, elongated; leaves oval-oblong, acuminate, unequally serrai:e, glabrous 
 both sides ; petioles generally bearing 4 glands. In open fields, the limbs of 
 this tree spread out into an elegant oval top; but in dense forests, it grows 
 to a very great height, with a few contracted branches. 
 seroti'na^ (choke-cherry, w. J. I7.) flowers in lax racemes; leaves oval,short- 
 acnminate, opake, doubly and acutely serrate ; midrib bearded on each skk 
 towards the base ; petiole with 2 glands. 
 canaden"s}.sg{\v . I^.) flowers in racemes; leaves glandless, broad-lanceolate, 
 rugose, sharply serrate, pubescent both srde.s, tapering into the petiole. 
 
 (English sloe, l^.) peduncles solitary ; leaves iance-oval, pubescent 
 * beneath; fruit straight ; branches thorny. Ex. 
 cera/sus, (garden cherry, w. r. ?2.) umbel sub-peduncled ; leaves lance-ovate, 
 glabrous, conduplicate. Ex, 
 
 domes''tica, (plum, w. M. T^.) peduncles sub-solitary; leaves lance-ovate, con- 
 volute; branches thornless. YdiV. jidiana^ (damson plum,) fruit oblong, 
 bj,ue. Var. claudiana, (sweet plum, horse-plum.) fruit round, at first 
 green, becoming yellowish. Var. eriucleata, (stoneless plum,) the putamen 
 obsolete. Ex. 
 
 PSORALFA. 16—10. (^Legufninoscc.') [From psoraleus, scabby ; the plant being more or less 
 X glandular, which gives it a scurfy appearance.] - 
 
 esculcn"tfi, (bread-root, b. J. fij..) villose, leaves quinate-digitate. leafets lance- 
 olate. unequal, flat, entire, spikes axillary, dense-flowered ; divisions of the 
 calyx lanceolate, scarcely as long as the corolla; legume ensiferm, beaked; 
 root fusiform. The root is used for food by the Indians. 
 
 PTERIS. 21 — 1. {Filices.) [From a wing, so called from the likeness of its leaves to 
 
 wings.] 
 
 aquili'na^ (common brake, Ju. ^.) frond pinnate, 3-partcd ; barren branches 
 doubly pinnate, with leafets lance linear, obtuse pinnatifid, toothed; fertile 
 branches pinnate, Avith leafets pinnatifid ; divisions aculish, all ciliate. 
 
130 
 
 PTEROSPORA-PYRUS. 
 
 PTEROSPORA. J2 — 1. (JSriccL.') [From a wing, s/jom, seed.] 
 
 a7idrom"eda, (Albany beech-drops, r-y. Ju. ©.) scape purple, very tall, -bear- 
 ing a many-flowered raceme; flowers lateral and terminal, nodding ; pe- 
 duncles filiform, longer than the flowers; lanceolate scales below, none 
 above. 1-2 f. 
 
 PTJLMONx\RT A. 5 — 1. (BoraginecB.) £From j>iiZmo, the lung, so called on account of its effi- 
 cacy in diseases of the lungs.] 
 
 virg'hi"ica, (b. M. J. %.) smooth; stem erect; radical leaves obovate, oblong^ 
 obtuse leaves of the sietn narrower; flowers in terminal racemes or lasci- 
 ,cle.s ; calyx much shorter than the tube of the corolla; segments lanceolate, 
 acute; leaves somev/hat glaucous; flowers large, bright blue. Plant be- 
 comes black by drying. 
 
 ^qfficina^lis, (spotted lung-wort, b. M. Qj..) leaves ovate, hairy, generally speck- 
 led with white on the upper side; the lower leaves on long petioles, the 
 upper ones sessile ; flowers violet-blue. 12 i. Ex. 
 
 PUNICA. 11 — 1, (RosacecB.) [From pwmcMs, Carthaginian.] 
 
 (pomegranate, T7.) leaves lanceolate; stem woody^ Ex. 
 
 PYCNANTIIEI^IUM. 13 — 1. iLabiatcb.) [From puknos, dense, anthos, flower, on account of 
 its crowded iniloresceiice.] 
 
 A. Stame7is exsert. 
 
 (wild basil, mountain mint, w. r. Ju. 7]. ) leaves oblong- ovate, acute, 
 sub-serrate, white downy ;. flowers in compound heads, lateral ones pedun- 
 cled ; bracts setaceous. 1-5 f. 
 
 arista'tuvi^ (w. Au. 7|.) leaves lance-ovate, sub-serrate, on veryshort petioles,, 
 whitish; heads sessile; bracts awned ; flowers very small, in one or two 
 sessile whorls and a terminal head ; bracts and calyx terminated by long 
 awns. 
 
 (Virginian thyme, w.Ju. 7^.) stem straight, much branched, some- 
 what scabrous; leaves linear, 3-nerved, very entire, smooth; heads termi- 
 nal, in a fasciculate corymb, stem 12-18 inches high, with tricholomous, fas- 
 tigiate branches; flowers minute, shorter within. Woods. 
 
 B. Stamens included. 
 
 verticillcd tum^ (w. Au. Tj..) leaves lance-ovate, sometimes toothed; whorls ses- 
 sile, compact ; bracts acuminate. 2f. Mountains. 
 lanceola' lum^ leaves linear-lanceolate, entire,, veined ; beads terminally ses- 
 sile, in fascicled corymbs. 
 
 PYROLA. 10 — 1. {Erieck.') [Frompyrvs, a pear, so called on acco»mr, of Ihe shape of the leaf.] 
 rotundifo'lia, (shin-leaf, pear-leaf wintergreen, w. J. 7j- ) style declined ; leaves 
 rounded, or broad-oval, obsoietely .serrulate, sub-coriaceous, shining; petiole 
 about as long as the lamina; scape many-flowefed. 6-12 i. 
 ellip'Uica^ Tj:.) leaves membranaceous, elliptical-ovate, serrulate; ra- 
 
 ther acute, lamina longer than the petiole ; sca[)e nearly naked ; bracts sub- 
 ulate; calyx 5-toothed ; style declined ; scape 10 i. 
 asarifo'lia^ (g-w. Ju. Tj..) leaves reniform, coriaceous, halfaslong as the dila- 
 ted petiole ; raceme many-flowered ; stigma clavate ; the disk elongated and 
 5-lobed. Dry woods. 
 
 sccun'da, (one-sided wintergreen, g-w. Jn. 7|..) .stamens erect; style straight 
 leaves ovate, acute; secund. 2-3 i. Sandy woods. 
 unijio'ra, (J. Tj..) flower solitary; leaves orbicular, serrate; sligtna acute; 
 style straight, 5-toothed ; flower terminal, large, white, fragrant, nodding. 
 Chiefly in northern latitudes ; rare. 
 
 PYRUS, 11 — 5. ^Rosaceoi.') [Origin of the'name doubtful.], 
 
 corona' ria, (crab-apple, w. n. M. I7.) leaves broad-oval, at the base rrmnded, 
 sub-^ngied or sab-lol>ed, serrate, smooth; peduncles corymbed. Flowers 
 sweet-scented. 
 
 commn'nis^ (pear, w. r. M. T2.) leaves ovate, serrate, (rarely entire;) peduncles 
 corymbed. Ex. ' 
 
 ma'lus, (apple, w. r. M. T^.) flowers in se.ssile umbels; leave.s ovate-oblong, 
 aeurninaie, serrate, glabrous ; clows of the petnls shorter than the calyx ; 
 styles glabrous: Var. syLvcslris, (wild-apple,) leaves ovate, senate; fruit 
 
QUERCUS-RESEDA. 131 
 
 small, rough to the taste. The various kinds of apples are but varieties of 
 the same species. 
 
 cydo'nia, (cuince, w. J. J'.) flowers solitary; fruit tomentose ; leaves ovate, 
 entire. Ex. ' 
 
 QUERCUS. 19—12. (^Amentacece,.') [From quero, to inquire, because the Druids gave their 
 divinations from this tree.] 
 
 al'ba^ (white-oak, M. I 7 .) leaves oblong, sinuate-pinnatifid, pubescent beneath ; 
 lobes obtuse, entire, narrowed at their bases, particularly on full grown 
 trees; fruit peduncled; calyx somewhat howl-form, tubercled, flattened at 
 the base; acorn ovate. Fertile forests throughout the U. S. Timber firm 
 and durable, of great use in ship-building, and in many other arts. 10-100 
 feet high. 
 
 tincto'ria, (black-oak, M. I 2 ) leaves obovate-oblong, slightly sinuate, pubes- 
 cent beneath; lobes oblong, obtuse, obscurely toothed, mucronate ; cup flat; 
 acorn depressed, globose ; bark dark-coloured. 
 banniste'ri, (scrub-oak,) leaves on long petioles; wedge-obovate, 3-5-lobed, 
 entire on ihe margin, grayish-tomentose beneath ; lobes setaceously mucro- 
 nate ; cup sub-turbinate ; acorn sub-globose.' Dry hills and barrels. 4-6 f. 
 r%'bra^ (red-oak.) leaves large, bright green ; sinuses rounded; cup of the 
 corolla shallow, base flat. 
 
 coccin"ea. (scarlet-oak.) distinguished by the brilliant red of its leaves to- 
 wards the close of autumn ; acorn short, ovate, cup turbinate, scaly. The 
 wood is used for cooper’s staves. 
 
 RANTTNCULU.'S. 12 — 13. (RanunculacecR.) [Diminutive of rawa, a frog, because it is found 
 jnostly in places where frogs abound.] 
 
 A. Leaves divided. 
 
 abor"tivus, (y. M. glabrous; stem striate, naked below; radical leaves 
 heart-renilbrm, obtusely crenate ; cauline ones petioled, ternate. angled; 
 upper ones sessile ; branches about 3-flowered. 9-15 i. 
 re'peiis^ (y. M. Tf.) pubescent; leaves ternate, 3-cleft, gashed; creeping shoots 
 sent off in the summer; peduncles furrowed ; calyx spreading. Damp. 
 a'cris^ (crowfoot, butter-cup, y. M. ^.) hairs close-pressed, leaves 3-parted, 
 many-clefr ; upper ones linear ; peduncles terete ; calyx spreading. 1-2 f. 
 scelera'tus, (celery-crowfoot, y. Au. 9|.) radical leaves petioled, 3-parted, the 
 segments lobed, cauline ones sessile, 3-lobed ; carpels small, numerous, 
 forming an oblong head; stem 1 f, succulent, branched. 
 
 • his"pidus, (hairy-crowfoot, w-y.) stem and petioles with stiff, spreading hairs ; 
 calyx hairy; styles short. Wet ground. 
 rccurva'Lus^ calyx and corolla recurved ; carpels uncinate; stem erect; peti- 
 oles covered with stiff, spreading hairs. Shady woods. 
 jiuviati'lis, (river-crowfoot, w. y. M. %.) stem submersed; leaves dichoto- 
 mou.s, capillary. 
 
 bulbo'sus, (y. M. ^.) very hirsute; leaves ternate, 3-cleft, gashed and toothed; 
 stem erect, many-flowered ; petals obcordate, shorter than the reflexed se- 
 pals; root bulbous. 
 
 B. Leaves undivided. 
 
 lingua^ (great spearwort, y. Au. Q^..) leaves long, lanceolate, serrate, semi- 
 amplexicaulis ; stem erect, smooth, many-flowered ; flowers large. Banks 
 of streams. 2-3 f. 
 
 jiammu'la, (spearwort, y. Ju.) leaves glabrous, lance-linear, lower ones peti- 
 oled,; stem decumbent, rooting; peduncles opposite the leaves; flowers 
 smaller than the preceding. Swamps. 12-18 i. 
 
 RAPHANUS. 14 — 2. {Crucifercu.) [From rarf/os, root, to grow quickly.] 
 
 sati'vus, (garden radish, w. J. ^.) leaves lyrate ; silique terete, torose, 2-cell- 
 ed. There are several varieties of this species — one has a fusiform, ano- 
 ther a globose, another a black, root. Ex. 
 ra.phanis'tTum^ (wild radish, y. Au.) leaves simple, lyrate; pod jointed, 1 - 
 celled, striate,' 3 8 -seeded. 1-2 f. Stem hispid. Fields. 
 
 RESEDA. 12— .9. ( Capparides.) [From resedo^ to appease ; so called from its supposed virtues 
 in allaying inflammation.] 
 
 odora'ta^ (mignonette, w-y. Ju. fD.) leaves entire and 3-lobed; calyx equalling 
 the corolla. Ex. 
 
 32^ 
 
132 
 
 RHAMNUS-RHUS. 
 
 lideo'la^ ((iier’s weed, y.) leaves lanceolate, undulate, entire, each side of the 
 base toothed ; calyx l-cleft ; flowers in a spike. Introduced. 
 
 RIIAMNUS. 5 — 1. '^{Rhamni.'y [From raio, to destroy, on account of the many thorns of 
 some of its species.] 
 
 alnifo'Uas, (dwarf-alder, w-g. M ) unarmed; leaves oval, acuminate, ser- 
 rulate, pubescent on the nerves beneath; flowers dioecious; j)edancles 1- 
 fioweied, aggregate; calvxticuLe; fruit turbinate ; berries black. Rocky 
 hills. 
 
 caikar"iicus^ (buckthorn, y-g. T^.) branches spinj^ ; leaves opposite, ovate ; 
 flowers 4-cleft, dioecious. Mountain woods. 
 
 RHETTM. 0— '3. (Pohjgoncb.) [From Rha. an ancient name of the Wolga, on whose banks it 
 was discovered.] 
 
 palmo/la, (rhubarb, J. 'll-.) leaves palmate, acuminate. Ex. 
 rhapo7t"licu'iri. (pie rhubarb, w. J. ^.) leaves heart-ovate, obtuse and acute, 
 suu'oth ; veins sub-pilose beneath, the sinuses at (he base dilated; petioles 
 fur rowed on the upper side, rounded at the edge ; radical leaves very large. 
 2-4 f. Ex. 
 
 RHEXIA.. 8 — 1. iMelastomioB,.') 
 
 mariann^ (w-r. Ju. 9.[. ) very hairy, leaves lanceolate, acute at each end, 3- 
 nervetl, sub-petiolate ;- calyx tubular, nearly smooih. Var. purpurea^ has 
 purple flowers; petals obovate, hairy on the outer surface. 
 virgin"ica, (deer-grass, meadow-beauty, p. Ju. 'Zj-.) stem with winged angles, 
 square, somewhat hairy; leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, ciliaie, serrate, 3- 
 
 7- nerved, sprinkled with hairs on both sides; corymbs dichotomous. Wet 
 meadows. 1 f. 
 
 RIIINANTIIUS. 13—2. {Pedicular es.) [From rin^ nose, and anthos, flower.} 
 
 crutagal"ti, (yellow-rattle, y. J. 0.) upper lip of the corolla arthed ; calyx 
 smooth; leaves lanceolate, serrate, opposite ;' flowers axillary, somewhat 
 spiked, yellow. Meadows. 
 
 RHTZOPllORA. 12 — 5. {Salicarim.) [From rhizo^ root, andp/iero, to bear, on account of its 
 peculiar root.] 
 
 (mangrove, 17.) leaves acute, ovate, opposite ; peduncles axillary; 
 fruit clavale, subulate. 
 
 RHODODENDRON. 10 — 1. {Rhododendra.) [From rofZow, a rose, dewfZron, tree ; so called 
 because itre.sembles tlie rose.] 
 
 max"imum^ (wild rosebay, E. r. Ju. T7.) leaves oblong, glabrous, paler be- 
 neath ; umbels terminal, dense ; corollas somewhat bell-form. 4 20 f. 
 poyi^ticnni^ (rosebay, p. I7.) leaves oblong, glabrous, both sides coloured alike ; 
 
 corymbs terminal ; corolla bell-wheel-form ; petals lanceolate. Ex. 
 lappoii'ifAim, (p. Ju. I7.) flowers in terminal, leafy clusters, campanulate; sta- 
 mens mostly 8 ; leaves elliptical, punctured, coriaceous, evergreen ; shrub 
 
 8- 10 i. White hills. 
 
 RHODORA. 10 — 1. {Rhododendra.') 
 
 canaden'§is^ (false honeysuckle, p. M. T7.) leaves aUernafe, oval, entire, pu- 
 bescent-glaueaus beneath; fiow^ers in terminal umbels or clusters, appear- 
 ing before the leaves. Mountain bogs. 2 f. 
 
 RHUS. 5 — 3. {Terebinta,cece.) [From reo, to flow, so called because it was supposed to be 
 useful in stopping haemorrhages.] 
 
 gla'bmm, (sleek-sumach, g r. Ju. b?.) branches, petioles, and leaves glabrous ; 
 leaves pinnate, many-paired ; leafets lance-oblong, serrate, whitish beheath; 
 fruit silky. The leaves are used for tanning morocco leather. Berries 
 red and sour. 0-12 f, 
 
 ver'nix, (poison-sumach, y-g J-Jn. b?.) very smooth; leaves pinnate ; leafets 
 in many pairs, oval, abruptly acuminate, entire ; panicles loose ; flowers di- 
 oecious. A small tree. 
 
 toxicodenPdron^ {g-y. J-Ju. b7.) stem erect; leaves lernate ; leafets broad, 
 oval, entire or sinuate, dentate, sub-pubescent beneath ; flowers dioecious, 
 in sessile, axillary racemes. 1-3 f. Var. radicans^ (poison ivy,) stem 
 climbing. 
 
 typhi'na^ (stag’s-horn sumach, y-g. J. I7.) branches and petioles very villose; 
 
RIBES— ROSA. 
 
 133 
 
 leafel.s in many pairs, lance-oblong, acuminate, acutely serrate, pubescent 
 beneaih; flowers in oblong, dense panicles, dioecious; clusters of fruit 
 covereii with a purple, v^elvety down ; berries red and very sour. Rocky 
 hills. 
 
 coV'iniis, (purple fringe-tree, p-g. Ju. I 7 .) leaves simple, obo\mte and ovate; 
 panieb’d racemes plumose. A small tree, with very minute flowers sup- 
 ported on capillary, downy, or hairy peduncles. Indigenous in Siberia, 
 Austria, and Lombardy. Ex. 
 
 RIBES. 5—1. (Cacti.) [Originof the name doubtful.] 
 flo'riduw^ (wild black-currant, M. T^-) unarmed ; leaves punctate both sides; 
 
 racemes pendent ; calyx cylindric; bracts longer than the pedicels. 3-4 f. 
 trijio'rmn, {wWd gooseberry, g. .M. 1 ^.) spine sub-axillary; leaves glabrous, 
 3-5-lobed, gash-toothed; peduncles sub-3-flowercd ; pedicels elongated; 
 bract'^ very short ; petals spatulate, undulate ; style hirsute, half 2 or 3-cleft, 
 ex.sert, berry glabrous, pale red. 3-4 f. 
 ru'brimi. (currant, g. M. T^.) unarmed; racemes glabrous, nodding; corolla 
 flat ; petals obcordate ; leaves obtu.se 5 lobed ; stem erect berries red. 2-4 
 feet. Ex. 
 
 ni'grum^ (black currant, g. M. T^.) unarmed; leaves punctate beneath; ra- 
 cemes lax; flowers bell-form; bracts shorter than the pedicels; berries 
 black. 5-3 f. px. 
 
 grossnla'ria^ (English gooseberry, g. M. T 7 .) branches prickly ; petioles hairy; 
 bracts 2-leaved; berry glabrous or hirsute. '2-4 f. Ex. 
 
 RICINUS. 19- -1.5. (Euphorbicc.) [From Ww, nose, and kunos^ a dog, because the capsules 
 stick to the noses of dogs.] 
 
 commu'nis, (castor-oil plant, palma-christi, 0 .) leaves peltate, palmate; lobes 
 lanceolate, serrate ; stem with hoary mealiness. 4-6 f. Ex. 
 
 ROBINIA. 16—10. (Leguminosoc.) 
 
 pseudo-ai a' cia, (locust-tree, false acacia, w. M. T 7 .) leaves pinnate, with a ter- 
 minal leafet; stipules thorny, or a thorn; racemes pendent; teeth of the 
 calyx unawned ; legumes smooth. 30-40 f. 
 visco'sa^ (clammy locust, Ju. Ql ) racemes of one-flowered pedicels; pinnate 
 leaves with a terminal leafet ; branches and legumes viscid; racemes axil- 
 lary, den.se-flowered, erect; flowers varying from red to white. S'. Cul- 
 tivated. 
 
 hU'pi'da^ (rose-locust, Au. r. l^.) racemes axillary ; calyx acuminate ; most of 
 the plant hispid ; leaves pinnate v/ith a terminal leafet ; leafets round-oval, 
 mucronate, sometimes alternate. 3-6 f. /S. Cultivated. 
 
 ROSA. 11 — 1-3. (Rosacecc.) [The Latin name rosa, is from the Greek rotfow, red.] 
 
 'garvijlo'ra, wild-rose, r. w. I 7 ) germs depressed, globose ; germs and pedun- 
 cles hispid ; petioles pubescent sub-aculeate; stem glabrous; prickles stip- 
 ular, straight; leafets lance-oval, simply serrate, glabrous; flowers some- 
 
 ‘ what in pairs ; very variable. 1-3 f. 
 
 rubigiTio'sa, (sweet-brier, .eglantine, r. J. T 7 .) germ ovate; peduncles and peti- 
 oles glartdular, hispid ; petioles somewhat prickly ; stem glabrous ; prickles 
 scattered, hooked, slender ; leafets (5 or 7) ovate, serrate, sub-glandular be- 
 neath. 3-4 f. 
 
 corymbo'sa (swamp-rose, r-w. Ju. T^.) flowers 5-7, in terminal corymbs ; petals 
 large, obovate, emarginate ; petioles tomentose. 
 lucid"a^ leafets 5-9, lanceolate-elliptic, coriaceous, shining; stipules large, ser- 
 rulate; peduncles somewhat hispid; segments of the calyx entire, spread- 
 ing; flowers mostly in pairs. Mountain swamps. 3-4 f. The American 
 species of this genus are not, erenerally, well defined. 
 
 The following description of Exotic roses is from Eaton’s Manual : — 
 cani'na, (dog-rase, l^-) germs ovate; germs and peduncles glabrous; stem and 
 petioles prickly; leaves ovate, glabrous. 
 
 Erench-ro.se,' common rose, r. J. T 7 .) germ.^ ovate; germs and pedun- 
 cles hispid; stem and petioles hispid-prickly. Sometimes the colours are 
 variegated. 
 
 damasce'na. (damask-rose, w. r. J. T 7 .) calyx half pinnate ; germ ovate, turgid, 
 (thickened near its top,) bristly; stem and petioles prickly; leafets ovate, 
 pointed, downy beneath. 
 
134 
 
 ROSMARINUS-RUDBECKIA. 
 
 mmsco'sa, (moss-rose, v. Au. T^.) germs ovate ; calyx, peduncles, petioles, and 
 branches hisp'iil, glandular, viscid, (moss-like;) spines of the branches scat- 
 tered, slraiglit. 
 
 moscha'ta, (musk-rose, T^.) germs ovale; germs and peduncles villose; stem 
 and petioles prickly; leafets oblong, acuminate, glabrous ; panicle many- 
 flowered. 
 
 hurgundia'ca, (Burgundy-rose, T^.) germs sub-globose; germ and peduncles 
 hispid; leafets ovate, pubescent beneath ; corolla small, full, fleshy, white; 
 disk obscure. Var. provincialis, has scattered, reflexed prickles on the 
 branches, and glandular serratures. 
 
 semperjio'rens, (monthly-rose, f2.) germs ovate-oblon'g, tapering to both ends; 
 germs and peduncles hispid; stem prickly ; flowers in erect corymbs. Re- 
 sembles damascena. 
 
 al'ha, (white-rose, w. J. germs ovate, glabrous or hispid; stem and peti- 
 oles prickly ; leafets ovate, villose beneath. 
 centifo'lia, (hundred-leaved rose, r. I7.) germs ovate; germs and peduncles 
 hispid; stem hispid, prickly; leaves pubescent beneath ; petioles unarmed. 
 ciwiamo'niea^ (cinnamon-rose, T7.) gferms globose; germs and peduncles gla- 
 brous ; stem with stipular prickles ; petioles somewhat unarmed ; leafets 
 oblong. Stem brown, cinnamon-colour. 
 multiflo'ra^ (Japan-rose, h.) germs ovate; germs and peduncles unarmed, vil- 
 lose ; stem and petioles prickly. Branches generally purple ; leafets ovate; 
 flower small, panicled. 
 
 $pinosis"sima, (Scotch-rose, T7.) germs globose, glabrous; peduncles hispid; 
 stem and petioles very hispid. Var. scoUca is smaller. Loudon says that 
 there are 300 varieties of this rose in a nursery at Glasgow ; and that florists 
 enumerate upwards of 900 sorts of roses. 
 
 ROSMARINUS. 2 — 1. {Lahiatm.) [From ros, dew, and marinus^ of the sea.] 
 
 off,cina'lis, (rosemary, T7.) some leaves are green both sides; others whitish 
 beneath, linear; margins revolute. Ex. 
 
 RUBIA. 4 — 1. {Ruhiacecb.') [Frona^rw^er, red ; on account of the colour of its roots ] 
 
 tincto'ria, (madder,) leaves landeolate, about in sixes; stem prickly, climb- 
 ing. Var. sylvestris^ lower leaves in sixes, upper ones in fours, or in pairs. 
 Ex. ‘ 
 
 RUBUS. 11—13. {Rosaccce,.) [From ruber, red, on account of the colour of its fruit.] 
 
 ide'us, (garden raspberry, w. M. 1^.) leaves quinate-pinnate‘arid ternate; leaf- 
 ets rhomb-ovate, acuminate, downy beneath; petioles channelled; stem 
 prickly; hispid flowers spb-panicled. Var. branchlets nearly 
 
 glabrous; stem and petioles terete; leaves all ternate; pedicels somewhat 
 prickly. 4-6 f. 
 
 (high blackberry, w. J. T7.) pubescent, hispid, and prickly; leaves 
 digitate, in threes or fives ; leafets ovate, acuminate, serrate, hairy both 
 sides ; stem and petioles prickly ; calyx short, acuminate ; racemes naked; 
 petals lance-ovate. 4-6 f. 
 
 strigo'sus, (red raspberry, w. J. I7.) unarmed, rigidly hispid ; leafets 3, or pin- 
 nate-quinate, oval, at the base obtuse, acuminate, marked with lines, and 
 white-downy beneath, terminal, one often sub-cordate; fruit red, sweet. 
 Occident a' lis, (black raspberry, w. g. I7.) branches and petioles glaucous and 
 prickly; leaves- ternate, oval, acuminate, sub-lobate and doubly serrate, 
 white-downy beneath ; petioles terete ; prickles recurved. 4-8 f. 
 trivia/Us, (creeping blackberry, dewberry, w. J. I7.) sarmentose procumbent ; 
 petioles and peduncles aculeate, hispid’ with the prickles recurved ; stipules 
 subulate; leaves ternate or qninate, oblong-oval, acute, unequally serrate, 
 sub-pubescent; pedicels solitary, elongated. flagetlaris, has orbicu- 
 
 lar petals, and small, smooth leaves. 
 
 odora'lus, (flowering raspberry, r. J. T7 ) unarmed, erect, viscid; hispid 
 leaves simple, acutely 3-5-lobed ; corymbs terminal, spreading'; flowers 
 large; berries rather dry and thin. 3-6 f. 
 
 RUDBECKTA. 17 — 3. (Corjpnbosce.) [In honour of two botanists of the name of Rudbeck, 
 wiio lived in the 17th century.] 
 
 purpnrea, (p. Ju. ^.) very rough ; lower leaves broad-ovate, alternate at the 
 base, remotely toothed, cauline ones lance-ovate, acuminate at each end, 
 
RUELLIA-SAGITTARIA. 135 
 
 nearly entire; ray-florets very long, deflected, bifid. High grounds. Stem 
 3-4 f. Ray purple; disk brown ; involucrum imbricate. 
 
 fuLgi'da, {y. Oci. %) stem hispid, branches long, virgate, and 1-flowered; 
 leaves lance-'oblong, denticulate, hispid; scale of the involucrum as long 
 as the ray ; ray-florets 12-14, 2-clefc at the summit ; stem 2-3 feet high, 
 branched. 
 
 •pinna'ta, stem fuprowed, hispid ; leaves all pinnate ; flo\vers very large, yel- 
 low ; rays long,, reflexed ; disk ovate, purple. 
 
 lacinia'la, (cone-flower, cone-disk sunflower, y. Au. 9|..) lower leaves pin- 
 nate ; leafets 3-lobed ; upper ones ovate ; egret crenaie ; stem glabrous. 
 Damp. 6-10 f. 
 
 ilUELLIA. 13 — 2. (^Pedicular es.') 
 
 stre'penSj {h. Jw. 9J.) erect, hairy; leaves on petioles, opposite, lance-ovate, 
 entire; peduncles 3-4-flowered ; segments of the calyx linear-lanceolate, 
 acute, hispid, shorter than the tube of the corolla; flowers axillary; stem 
 8-12 i. Shady woods. Penn, to Geo. 
 
 RUMEX. 6 — 3. iPolygoneoi.) [From rumex, a spear, which the leaves of some of the species 
 resemble.] 
 
 cris''pus., (dock, Ju. ) valves of the calyx ovate, entire, all bearing grain- 
 like appendages on their backs; leaves lanceolate, undulate, acute. 2 3 f. 
 
 ascetoseV'Lus, (field-sorrel, g. p. M. Q]..) valves wkhout grains; leaves lance- 
 hastate; flowers dioecious. 6-12 i. 
 
 aceto'sus^ (garden-sorrel, 7]-.) stem elongated ; leaves oblong, clasping, sagit- 
 tate, acute. Ex. 
 
 fallen" tia^ (garden-dock, patience, 7|..) valves entire, one of them bearing a 
 grain like appendage ; leaves lance-ovate. Naturalized.^ 
 
 RUTA. 10 — 1. i^Rutacecb.) [From ruo, to preserve, because it was supposed to preserve 
 health.] ^ 
 
 grave'olenSj (I’ue,) leaves more than decompound; leafets oblong, (erminal 
 ones obovate ; petals entire. Ex. ^ 
 
 SABAL. 6—3. iPalmcE.) 
 
 fii'mila. (Ju. ^2 ) leaves fan-shape ; scape panicled ; flowers sub-sessile, small ; 
 berry daik-coloured. 4-6 f. Florida. 
 
 viin''ima^ root creeping; fronds palmate, plicate; fruit brownish. 8 i. , S. 
 
 SABB.\TIA. 5 — 1. {Gentianea,.') [In honour of Liberatus author of a work called 
 
 “ Horius RomanusP^ 
 
 campanula' ta, (p. Au. J'.) stem terete; leaves lanceolate-linear, smooth; ca- 
 lyx a.s long as the corolla. 1 f Flowers terminal, sub-solitary, on long 
 branches. Wet grounds. 
 
 stella'ris^ segments of the calyx half as long as the corolla; leaves somewhat 
 fleshy ob.scurely 3-nerved; flowers solitary, at the extremity of the branch- 
 es, forming a small corymb; rose-coloured. 12-18 i. Salt marshes. 
 
 angula'ris^ (American centaury, r. Au. 0. and J'.) stem square, somewhat 
 winged; leaves clasping ; branches opposite. ^ 1-2 f. 
 
 flowers 7-9-parted ; calyx leafy; leaves sessile. 
 
 corymbo'sa, {\v. S.) flowers c'orymbed, corymbs fev/-flowered ; leaves some- 
 
 , what clasping; corolla 4-6-parted. Swamps. 
 
 SACCHARIIM. 3—2. {Graminecb.') [The name i.s said to be of Arabic origin, derived from 
 soukar^ sugar.] 
 
 officina'rum, (sugar-cane.) flowers panicled ; in pairs, one sessile and one pe- 
 dicelled ; corolla 1-valved, awnless. From the East Indies. 
 
 SAGINA. 4 — 4. iCaryophylleoi.'y 
 
 procum"bcns. (pearl-wort, w. Ju. 7}:.) stems procumbent, smooth, branched; 
 leaves linear-miicronate ; petals very short. 2-4 i. Borders of streams. 
 Peduncles larger than the leaves. 
 
 ape'tola, ('v) ) stems somewhat erect, sub-pubescent ; flowers alternate; petals 
 nearly obsolete, pale green. 
 
 SAGITTAllIA. 10—12. iJuncat.') [From an arrow ; so called from the sliape of tli 0 
 
 leave.s i i .some of the species.] 
 
 sagittifo'Lia (arrow-head, w. Ju. 74 ..) leaves lanceolate, ac'ute, sagittate ; lobes 
 lanceolate, acute, straight. Var. lalifolia. leaves ovale, sub-acute, sagit- 
 
136 
 
 SALICORNIA-SANICULA. 
 
 tate ; lobes ovate, slightly acuminate, straight. Var. leaves large, 
 
 abruptly acute; scape sub ramose. 1-2 f. 
 heter()pkyi"la^ (w. Au. ^.) leaves simple, linear, and lanceolate, acute at each 
 end, or elliptical and sagittate, witli the lobes linear and divaricate; scape 
 simple, few-flowered; fertile flowers sub-sessile; bracts short, sub-orbicu- 
 late. 1 f. 
 
 SALICOllNIA. 1 — 1. (Atrijdices.) [From saZ, salt, and a horn.] 
 
 herbci'cea. (samphire, glasswort, Au. #.) herbaceous, spreading; joints com- 
 pressed at the apex, emarginate-bifid. Var. xirgvnica^ has the branches 
 undivided, and the jointed spikes long. The fructification is very obscure, 
 but'it. may be known by its leafless, nearly cylindric, jointed branches. It 
 grows in salt marshes along the seaboard. Onondaga salt springs. 12-18 i. 
 
 SALIX. 20 — 2. c Ammtacem.) [From snZ, near, and ZZs, water.] 
 
 vindna'Lis, (osier, basket-willow, Ap. k ) branches slender and flexible ; fila- 
 inenls yellow, anthers orange; aments appear before the leaves; leaves 
 white, silky beneath. Banks of streams. Middle sized tree. Introduced. 
 baby lo' idea, M. 1^ ) branchlets pendent; leaves lanceolate, 
 
 acuminate, serrate, glabrous, upper and lower sides of different colours; 
 stipules roundish,, contracted ; aments flower as soon as the leaves appear ; 
 germs sessile, ovate, glabrous. Supposed to be the willow on which the 
 Israelites hung their harps when captive in Babylon. Introduced. 
 
 SALSOLA. 5 — 2. (^Atriplices.) [From saZ, salt ; so called on account of its saline properties.] 
 ka'Li, (prickly salt-wort, Ju. <|).) decumbent; leaves subulate, rough; stem 
 bushy ; flowers solitary. Sea shore. Burnt for the alkaline salts which it 
 contains. 
 
 soda, (salt-wort,) smooth, ascending. 
 
 SALVIA. 2 — 1. {Labiatcb.') [From salvo, to save ; so called in reference to its qualities.] 
 lyra'ta, (wild sage, b. M. 2]..) stem nearly covered with reflexed hairs ; radi- 
 cal leaves lyrate-dentate ; upper lip of the corolla very short; flowers 
 about G in a whoil. Woods. 1 f. 
 
 dayio'ni, leaves cordate, ovate, sinuate, toothed, rugose; flowers violet, in 
 whorls. Woods. 8-12 i. 
 
 viscous and villose ; leaves ovate-oblong, very pubescent; flow- 
 ers blue, viscous, in remote whorls. Mountains. 
 offxiiia'Us, (sage, b. J. 2], or f^.) leaves lance-ovate, crenulate ; whorls few- 
 flowered; calyx mucronale. Ex. 
 
 sda'ra, (clarry, J'.) leaves rugose, cordate, oblong, villose, serrate; floral 
 bracts longer than the calyx, concave, acuminate. Ex. 
 
 SAMBUCUS. 5 — 3. {Caprifolicb.) [From Sabucca, (Hebrew.) the name of an ancient music- 
 al instrument, made from the wood of this shrub.] 
 
 canaden''sis, (black-berried elder, w. J. ?2 ) branchlets and petioles glabrous ; 
 leafets about in 4 pairs, oblong-oval, glabrous, shining, acuminate; cyme 
 lax, divided into about 5 parts. 8-15 f. 
 pubes" ce ns, (red-berried elder, w. M. I7.) bark warty ; leafets in 2 pairs, 
 lance-uval, pubescent beneath ; flowers raceme-panicled, or in a crowded 
 bunch. G-12 f. 
 
 SANGtIINAUTA. 13 — 1. {Papaveracece.) [From blood ; so named either from the 
 
 colour of its root, or its use in sto])piiig haernorrhages.] 
 ca 7 iaden"sis, (blood-root, w. Ap. 9]-.) leaves sub-reniform, sinuate-lobed , scape 
 1-flowered. A variety, sLcnopctala, has linear petals. G-10 i. 
 
 SANGTJISORBA. 4 — 2. {Rosaceae.) [From sanguis, blood, and sorbeo, to absorb ; so named 
 from its medicinal qualities.] 
 
 canaden/'sis, (burnet saxifrage, w. Ju. 2}..) flowers in a long, cylindric spike; 
 stamens .several limes longer than the corolla. The leaves resemble the 
 burnet. 3-5 f. 
 
 me'dia, stipes shorter thnn the preceding, and tinged with red. Wet mea- 
 dows; cliiefly on mountains. 
 
 SANICTJLA. 5—2. {UmhcUiJercb.') [From sano, to heal ; so called from its virtues in heal- 
 ing.] 
 
 (w. June~Au. 9j-.) leaves all digitate; leafets oblong, deeply 
 serrate ; staminatc flowers numerous, pedicelled. 2 f. 
 
SANTOLINA-SCHWALEEA. 137 
 
 SANTOLINA. 17—1. {Corijmbiferm.) [From saunder^ because it swells like the 
 
 saunders-wood.J 
 
 suaveo'lens, (y. Jn. €)•) smooth; stem fastigiate; leaves sub-bipiniiatiM ; di- 
 visions acute, linear ; peduncles terminal, l-flowered. 
 
 SAPONARIA.. 10—2. {Cary ophy lie ce,.) [From soap, the juice being found to have sa- 
 
 ponaceous properties.] 
 
 offi.cina'lis^ (soap- wort, bouncing bet, w. J. Qj..) calyx cylindric; leaves lance- 
 ovate, opposite, sub-connate, entire. Naturalized. 10-18 i. Ex; 
 
 SAPINDUS. 8 — 3. {Sapindi.) [From two words, sapo indus^ Indian soap, the rind of the fruit 
 
 ' bSing used as a substitute for soap.] 
 
 sapona'ria^ (\v. I7.) leaves glabrous, abruptly pinnate ; leafets lance-oval ; fruit 
 glabrous. *8*. 
 
 vacca'ria^ (field soap-wort, r. Ju. (v).) calyx pyramidal, 5-angled, smooth; 
 bracts membranaceous, acute; leaves ovate-lanceolate, sessile. Introduced. 
 
 6ARRACENIA. 12 — 1. {Papaveraceoi.) [This name is said, by some, to have been given in hon- 
 our of Dr. Sarrazin, by otber.s, it is tliouglrt to have originated in the resemblance tA.the pe- 
 culiar llower of tlie plant to the head of a Saracen enveloped in his crimson turban; thus 
 the plant is sometimes called Turk’s-head.] 
 
 purpn'rca, (side-saddle flower, p. J. 7|.) leaves radical, short, gibbose-inflated, 
 or cup-form, contracted at the mouth, having a broad, arched, lateral wing; 
 the contracted part of the base hardly as long as the inflated part. Scape 
 with a single, large, nodding flower. In marshes. 1-2 f. 
 heterophyV'la, has palish yellow flowers, and is more slender than'the prece- 
 ding. 
 
 SATURE,JA. 13—1- {Lahiatce.) [From satyri^ satyrs.] 
 
 horten"sis, (summer savory, b-w. Ju. (v).) peduncles axillary, somewhat in a 
 cyme; leaves lanceolate, entire; stem brachiate. 
 monta'na, (winter savory, T^.) peduncles somewhat 1-sided; segments of the 
 calyx acuminate, mucronate; leaves mucronate. 
 
 6AURURUS. 7 — 4. {Naiades.) [From saura, a lizard, and oura, tail.] 
 
 cer"nuus^ (lizard’s-tail, swamp-lily, Au. ^.) stem angular, sulcate; leaves al- 
 ternate, heart-oblong, acuminate. 1-2 f. Swamps. 
 
 SAXIFRAGA. 10 — 2. {Saxifragee.) [From saar/iw, a stone, and Jrango, to break, because it 
 was supposed to be a remedy against the stone in the bladder.] 
 
 virginien"sis. (rock saxifrage, w. M. ^.) minutely pubescent ; leaves oval, 
 obtuse, crenate, decurrent into the petiole; flowens sub-sessile. 1-15 i. 
 pennsyl'vanica^ (water saxifrage, y-g. M. J. 7|.) pubescent ; leaves oblong-lance- 
 olate, acute at each extremity, obsoletely toothed ; stem naked ; panicle ob- 
 long, flowers fasciculate ; petals linear, longer than the -calyx ; capsule su- 
 perior. 18-28 i. Root very astringent. 
 sarmento'sa, (beefsteak geranium, creeping saxifrage, w. Au. ^.) leaves 
 roundish, toothed, hairy ; sending off creeping shoots ; 2 petals in each flow- 
 er elongated. Ex. 
 
 6CABIOSA. 4—1. {Dipsaceoe.) [From sca&c?’, rough ; so called from its rough surface.] 
 stella'ta^ (star scabious, y-w. corolla 5-cleft, radiate ; leaves irregularly 
 lobed, and toothed; outer crown of the seeds orbicular, large, many- 
 nerved. 
 
 atropurpu'rea, (sweet scabious, r. ^.) outer crown of the seed short, lobed, and 
 crenate ; receptacle cylindric. 
 
 SCHEUCHZERIA. 6—3. {Junci.) [Named from Scheuchzer.] 
 palns'tris, (flowering rush, g-y. J. 7|..) leaves sheathing at the base, linear; 
 flowers in a small, terminal raceme. Swamps. 
 
 SCHRANKIA. 15 — 10. {Leguminosce.) [From /S'cAraw/c, a German ] 
 
 scnsili'va, prickly ] leaves pinnate ; leafets in pairs, under ones very small. 
 Sensitive plant, known by some botanists as the Mimosa sensitiva. 
 
 6CHWALBEA. 13 — 2. {Scrophularice.) [Named in honour of Schwalbe. 
 
 america'na^ (p-y. J. Qj. ) simple, pubescent; leaves lanceolate ; racemes termi- 
 nal ; flowers alternate, sub-sessile. 2f. Chafif-seed Pine barrens. 
 
138 
 
 SCILLA— SESAMUM. 
 
 SCILLA. G — 1. [From skillo^ to dry ; so called from its property of drying np hgmours,] 
 mariti'ma, (squill, w.) scape long, naked, many-liovvered j bracts bent back j 
 root bulbous. Ex. 
 
 SCLERANTHUS. 10 — 2. (^Portulaccecb.') 
 
 an"7iuus^ (knawel, 0.) stems slightly pubescent ; calyx of the fruit spreading, 
 acute. Stems numerous, procumbent, Flowers very small, green, in ax- 
 illary fascicles. Dry fields. 
 
 feren"7ii$^ ('ll..) calyx of the fruit with obtuse, spreading segments. England. 
 
 SCROPHULARIA. 13—2. {Scropliularicb.) [From scrofula, the king’s evil; so called be- 
 cause the leaves were formerly considered a remedy for scrofulous tumours.] 
 
 ma'njlan" dim^ (fig-wort, g-p. Ju. ^.) leaves cordate, serrate, acute, rounded 
 at the base; petioles ciliate belOw; panicle fasciculate, loose, few-flowered; 
 stem obtusely angled. 2-4 f. 
 
 lanceola'ta^ leaves lanceolate, unequally serrate ; petioles naked ; fascicles co- 
 rymbed. 2-3 f. Wet meadows. Flowers greenish yellow. 
 
 SCUTELLARIA. 13—1, {Labiatcb.^ 
 
 lateT^ofa^ (scullcap, b. Ju. 0^.) branching, glabrous; leaves long-petioled, 
 ovale, toothed; cauline ones sub-cordate; racemes long, lateral, leafy. 
 Damp. 1-2 f. At one time in repute as a remedy for hydrophobia. 
 galericula'ta, (common scullcap, b. J, 9|.) branching; leaves sub-sessile, 
 lance-ovate, sub-cordate at the base, crenate, white-downy beneath ; flowers 
 axillary, solitary, or in pairs; flowers large. Damp. 12-18 i. 
 integrifo'lia, (b. Ju. T7.) stem nearly simple, densely pubescent; leaves sub- 
 sessile, oblong, obtuse, wedge-form at the base, obscurely toothed ; racemes 
 . loose, leafy; flowers opposite, often in panicles. 18-24 i. Swamps. 
 
 SECALE. 3 — 2. {Gramineoi.) [From seco, to cut or mow.] 
 
 cerea'le^ (rye, J. J'.) glumes and bristles scabrous-ciliate ; corolla smooth. In- 
 troduced. 
 
 SEDUM. 10 — 5. (^Sempervivcb.) [From sedo^ to assuage, because it allays inflammation.*] 
 terna'tum, (false ice-plant, w. J. 7]..) small, creeping; leaves flat, round-spatu- 
 late, ternate; flowers somewhat 3-spiked, sometimes octandrous. Culti- 
 vated. 
 
 tele'phiiim^ (orpine, live-forever, r. w. Ju. 7L) leaves flattish, tooth-serrate, 
 thickly scattered ; corymb leafy; stem erect. Ex. 
 anacamp'^seros^ (stone-crop, 7}..) leaves wedge-form, entire; sub-sessile; stem 
 decumbent; flowers enrymbed. Ex. 
 
 SEMPERVIVUM. 12 — 13. iSempervivcb.') [From semper, always, and I’l-yo, to live.] 
 
 tecto'rum, (houseleek, Au. Tj..) leaves ciliate; bulbs spreading; nectaries 
 wedge-forrn, crenulate. Ex. 
 
 (tree-houseleek,) stem woody, smooth, branching; leaves wedge- 
 form, glabrous, with soft spreading hairs. Ex. 
 pvZcheV'Lum^ glabrous ; stem assurgent ; leaves linear, obtuse, scattered ; cyme 
 many-spiked, flowers se.ssile, octandrous. S. 
 
 SENECIO. 17 — 2. iCorymboscB.) [From sene-sco, to grow old ; so called because some of its 
 species are covered with a grayish pubescence, like the hair of an aged person.] 
 
 A. Florets tubular ; those of the ray icanting. 
 hieracifo'lius^ (fire-weed, w. J, <v).) stem virgate, paniculate ; leaves clasping, 
 oblong, acute; unequally, acutely, and deeply toothed ; involucre smooth; 
 seeds pubescent ; stem 2-6 f high, succulent, branching towards the summit ; 
 flowers in a compound, terminal panicle. Road-sides. 
 vulga'ris^ (groundsel, y. 7|..) flowers in crowded corymbs. Stem 18 i. Culti- 
 vated grounds. Introduced. 
 
 B. Flo7oers with rap florets. 
 
 aure'us^ (y. Tj..) radical leaves ovate, cordate, serrate, petiolate cauline ones 
 pinnatifid, toothed, the terminal segments lanceolaje ; peduncles thickened ; 
 flowers somewhat umbelled. Shady woods. 2 f . * 
 oboxa'tns, (y. J. 7|.) stem smoothish; radical leaves obovate, crenate-serrate, 
 petiolate; cauline ones pinnatifid, toothed ; flowers somewhat umbelled, on 
 long peduncles ; rays 10-12. 1 f. Rocky hills. 
 
 SESAMUM. 13 — 2. {Bignonicb.) [An Egyptian name.] 
 
 in"dicu 7 ii, (oily grain, bene-benni, r-w. Au. <D.) leaves lance-ovate; outer 
 ones 3-lobed ; upper ones undivided, serrate. 2-4 f. 
 
SESLANIA-SIUM. 
 
 139 
 
 SESLANIA, 16—10. XLeguminos(B.) 
 
 vesica/ria^ (y. Au.) leaves pinnate ; leafets oblong, obtuse, glabrous ; racemes 
 shorter ahan the leaves. 5-7 f. S. 
 
 SESUVIUM. 11—5. iFicoide^.') 
 
 sessi'le^ (r. Ju.) flowers sessile ; leaves linear-oblong, flat. Stem succulent. 
 Sea-coast. 
 
 SEYMERIA. 13—2. iScrophularice,.) 
 
 tenuifo'lia, (y-p. Au. #.) glabrous, very branching ; leaves compound-pinna- 
 tifid; segments Aliform, opposite and alternate ; corolla subrotate. 3-4 f. »S. 
 pectina'ia^ leaves pectin ate-pinnatifid. 
 
 SICYOS. 19—1.5. iCucurbitacece,.) [From the Greek a cucumber.] 
 
 (single-seed cucumber, w. 0.) leaves cordate, back lobes obtuse. 
 5^-angled, scabrous, denticulate; tendrils umbellate ; steril flowers corymb- 
 ose-capitate, with the common peduncle long ; fertile flowers .sessile ; fruit 
 small, ovate, hispid. 
 
 SIDA. 15 — 12. {Malvaceai.) [Origin of the name doubtful.] 
 
 ahu'tiloii^ (Indian mallows, y. Ju. <D.) leaves round-cordate, acuminate, tooth- 
 ed, tornentose; peduncles solitary, shorter than the petioles; capsule 2-awn- 
 ed, truncate. 4-6 f. 
 
 SJLENE. 10—3. {Caryophylle(E.^ 
 
 penmiyliva'nica^ (pink-catchfly, p. M. J. 7[..) viscidly pubescent ; radical leaves 
 wedge-form ; stem leaves lanceolate ; panicles trichotomous ; petals slightly 
 emarginate, very obtuse, sub-crenate. 8-12 i. 
 virgin'ica, (r. J. 7]..) erect, or decumbent ; viscidly pubescent ; leaves lance- 
 oblong, .scabrous on the margin ; pAnicle dichotomous; petals bifid; stamens 
 exsert. 12 i. 
 
 antirrhi'na^ branches and peduncles very erect ;^alyx broad-oval, shining ; blos- 
 soms nocturnal; corolla small, whitish. Dry hills. 
 injla'ta, calyx bladder-like, and beautifully veined; flowers white, petals bifid. 
 Bladder 'Campion. Rocky hills. Ex. 
 
 ameVm, (w-r. Au. #.) flowers fascicled, fastigiate ; upper leaves cordate, 
 glabrous petals entire. Ex. 
 co'nica, calyx of the fruit conic, striate. Ex. 
 
 dichot'oma, racemes in pairs, terminal, 1-sided ; flowers intermediate, pedun- 
 cled. Ex. 
 
 SILPHIUM. 17-4. iCorymbifercb.-) 
 
 per folia' turn, (ragged-cup, y. Au. %.) stem 4-angled, smooth, leaves opposite, 
 connate, ovate, serrate. 6 f . Rays 24. Mountains. 
 
 Irifolia'tum, leaves verticiilate by threes ; panicle trichotomous; stem 4-6 f. 
 high, mostly purple; ray florets about 14, long, bright yellow. 
 
 SINAPIS. 14—2. iCrucifercR.') 
 
 ni'gra, (common mustard, y. J. 0.) silique glabrous, 4-angled, close pressed 
 to the stem; leaves at the top lance-linear, eniire, smooth. Naturalized. 
 aV'ha, (white mustard,) pod mostly hispid, spreading; flowers corymbo.se. 1-2 
 feet. Introduced. 
 
 SYSYMBRIUM. 14 — 2. {Crucifer ( r .') [From <s fringe ; so called from its fringed roots.] 
 ojficin"ale, (y. Ju. H^.) leaves runcinate, hairy; flowers in a long raceme ; pod 
 subulate. 1-2 f. Stem hairy, branched. Road-sides. 
 
 SISYRINCHTUM. 15-3. {IrideGC.) 
 
 an"cepSy (blue-eyed grass, b. J. 7]..) scape or calm simple, 2-edged or 2-winged ; 
 glume-like spatha of 2 unequal valves, extending above the flower ; petals, 
 mucronate.N Hedge-mustard. 6-12 i. 
 
 mucr ana' turn, scape simple, winged ; spatha coloured, one of, the valves end- 
 ing in a long, rigid point ; stem setaceous, 6-10 i. Flowers 3-4 in a spatha, 
 blue. 
 
 SITJM. 5 — 2. iUmbelliferoe.') [From sem, to move ; from its agitation in the water, j 
 
 latifo'lium, (water-parsnip, w. Ju. Tj..) root creeping; stem erect, angular; 
 leaves pinnate ; leafets ovate, lanceolate, sessile, smooth, serrate, sometimes 
 
140 
 
 SMILAX-SONCHUS. 
 
 pinnatifid ; nmbels terminal, large, ra 3 ^ed; involucres many-leaved. 2-4 f. 
 The leaves that grow in water are bipinnatifid. Swamps. 
 
 linea'rt^ leafets linear, lanceolate, acutely and tinely seriate; stem tall. 
 
 SMILAX. 20—6. {Asparagi.') [From smileus^ to cut; so called from the roughness of its 
 leaves and stalk.] 
 
 rotundifo'licb^ (green brier, w-g. Ju. %.) stem prickly, sub terete; leaves un- 
 armed, roundish-ovate, short-acuminate, cordate, 5-7 nerved ; berries sphe- 
 rical. 
 
 SOLANIIM. 5 — 1. (Solanecb.') [From so/to/*, comfort, because some species give ease by their 
 narcotic quality.] 
 
 dulcama'ra^ (bitter-sweet, p-b. Ju. T^.) stem unarmed, woody, climbing; lower 
 leaves' mostly cordate, glabrous, upper ones mostly guitar-hastate ; few dow- 
 ered ; corymbs opposite to the leaves. This is the true bitter-sweet; though 
 the Celastrus scandens is called so by some. Damp. 
 
 ni'grum, (deadly night-shade, w-p-b. J. tj).) stem unarmed, erectish or erect; 
 branches angled, dentate; leaves ovate, repand, glabrous ; racemes 2-ranked, 
 nodding: 1-2 f. Ex. 
 
 Uibero'mm, (potato, b-w. Ju. T^.) stem wing-angled, unarmed ; leaves inter- 
 ruptedly pinnate ; leafets entire; flowers sub-corymbed ; roots knobbed, tu- 
 berous. Cultivated. 
 
 lycoper"nc,um^ (love-apple, tomato, y. S. 0.) stem unarmed ; leaves pinnati- 
 fid, gashed; racemes 2-parted, leafless; fruit glabrous, torulose. Ex. 
 
 pseudo-capsi'cum^ (Jerusalem cherry, T 2 .) stem woody; leaves lanceolate, re-' 
 pand ; umbels sessile. Ex. 
 
 SOLE A. 5—1. {Cisti.) 
 
 con"coloi\ (Ap. w-y. %.) stem simple, erect; leaves wedge-form, lanceolate, 
 sessile, irregularly toothed above; peduncles short, 2-3-flowered ; calyx 
 nearly as long as the petals ; spur none. 2-4 f Rocks. Green violet. 
 
 SOLIDAGO. 17—2. (Corymbiferce.) [From soZ^c(o, to make firm, from its sui^posed virtue in 
 healing wounds.] 
 
 A. Flowe?'s one-sided ; leaves loith three combined verves. 
 
 canaden^ sis^ (Canadian golden-rod, y. Ju. Tj..) stem downy; leaves lanceolate, 
 serrate, rough; racemes panicled, recurved; rays hardly longer than the 
 disk ; stem angular ; leaves sessile, three inches long, sometimes nearly 
 entire. 2-5 f. 
 
 gigan"tea, (giant goldeh-rod, y. Au. 7|-.) stem erect, glabrous ; leaves lanceolate, 
 smooth, serrate, rough-edged, obscurely 3-nepved ; racemes panicled; pe- 
 duncles rough-haired ; rays short. 4-7 f. 
 
 laterijioh’a, (side-flowered golden-rod, y. Au. 7|.,) stem erect, a little hairy; 
 leaves lanceolate, slightly 3-nerved, glabrous, rough-edged ; lower ones sub- 
 serrate; racemes panicled, a little recurved, sub-secund ; flowers large, the 
 rays being much longer than the calyx ; stem striated, often purplish, pin- 
 natifid, with numerous lateral fiov/ering branches. 2-3 f. 
 
 B. Racemes or jioiuers one-sided; leaves veiny. 
 
 altitis''simo,^ (variable golden rod, y. Au. 7]-.) stem erect, rough-haired ; leaves 
 lanceolate; lower ones deeply serrate, scabrous, rugose. The panicled ra- 
 cemes are very numerous, and spread every way, so as to bring the one- 
 sided flowers upwards; rays half as long as the calyx ; theserratures.of the 
 leaves are equal and unequal ; it is hairy or villose ; and sometimes the ra- 
 cemes diverge but little. 3-6 f. 
 
 faf'ula, (spread golden-rod, y. S. %.) stem erect, glabrous; leaves oval, ser- 
 rate, glabrous ; radical ones oblong-spatula^e : racemes panicled, spread- 
 ing; peduncles pubescent. Stem wand-like, angular, and striate; stem- 
 leaves sessile, about an inch long, pointed; the radical ones resemble tho.se 
 of the ox-eyed daisy ; racemes about an inch long ; flowers rather large. 2 f. 
 
 C. Racemes erect. 
 
 bi-color^ (white golden-rod, w. Au. Tj. ) stem hairy ; leaves oval, hairy ; lower 
 ones serrate ; those on the flower branches entire, numerous, and small; 
 scale and calyx obtuse ; racemes 4 are short and compact ; rays white, some- 
 what numerous and shortish ; disk florets rather numerous. 2-4 f. 
 
 SONCIIUS. 17—1. {Corymbiferce.) 
 
 olera'ceusj (sow-thistle, y. Ju. 0.) leaves lance-oblong, clasping, slightly tooth- 
 
SOPHORA-STACHYS. 141 
 
 ed and serrate; peduncles axillary and terminal, covered with cotton-like 
 down. Waste grounds. 2-4 f. Introduced. 
 arven''siSj root creeping; leaves riincinate, denticulate, cordate at the base; 
 involucre hispid ; flowers large, deep yellow ; stem 2 f. 
 
 SOPHORA. 10— l. {Leguminosoi.) 
 
 seria'ca, leaves pinnate; leafets wedge-oval, smooth above, silky, villose be- 
 neath; spikes many-flowered, sub-sessile ; flowers white. 7].. If. 
 
 SORBUS. 11—5. (RosacecB.) [FromsorSeo, to suck up, because its fruit stops hjemorrhages.] 
 america'na^ (raountain-ash, v/. M. 1^.) leaves pinnate ; leafets lance-oblong, 
 acute, serrate, very smooth; flowers in terminal corymbs. The yellowish 
 berries remain on the tree during winter. 13-20 f. 
 microcar' pa ^ fruit small, scarlet. 
 
 SORGHUM, 3—2. (^Gr amine or.) [An Indian name.] 
 
 sacchara'tum^ (broom-corn, y-g. Au. ©.) panicle somewhat whorled, spread- 
 ing; seeds oval; glumes covered Avith permanent, softish hairs; leaves 
 linear. From the East Indies. 6-8 f. 
 
 vulgaWe., (Indian millet,) panicle compact, oval, nodding when mature ; seed 
 naked. 
 
 SPARGANOPHORUS. 17 — 1. {CorymbifercR.) [From sparganon^ a crown, and phero, to 
 bear.] 
 
 veriicilla'tus^ (water-crown-cup, p. Au. 7]..) leaves’ linear, verticillate ; pods 
 few, terminal; egret 5-toothed, submersed. 
 
 SPARTIUxM. 16—10. {Leguminosce.) [From sparto.^ a rope; so called because the tough 
 branches and bark are used in making cordage.] 
 
 junce'um^ (Spanish broom, g. T7.) branches opposite, virgate, with terminal 
 flowers ; leaves lanceolate, glabrous. 
 
 scopa'rmm, (Scotch broom, g, ly) leaves ternate^ solitary, and oblong; flow* 
 ers axillary; legumes pilose at the margin ; branches angular. 
 
 SPERGULA., 10—5. iCaryojjhyUea‘,.) [From to scatter.] 
 
 arven"siSj (spurry, w. Ju. Cv).) leaves whorled ; panicles dichotomous ; pedun- 
 cles of the fruit becoming reflexed, 
 
 SPIGELIA. 5 — 1. (_Gentiane(L.) [Named by Linnasus, in honour of Adrian Spigelias, abotan- 
 ist who wrote in 1606.] 
 
 mar plan' dica, (Indian pink-root, p. J. 7].,) stem 4-sided ; leaves all opposite, 
 sessile, lance-ovate, entire. 9-18 i. Sometimes called worm-grass, on ac- 
 count of its efiicacy in cases of disease arising from v/orms. 
 
 SPINACIA. 20 — 5. (PolygonecB.) [From Tspania, Spain, from whence it originated.] 
 
 olera'cea^ (spinach, J. fruit sessile, prickly or unarmed; leaves hastate- 
 ^sagittate ; stem branched. 1-2 f. Ex. 
 
 SPIRtEA. II-t-5, {RosaceoR.) [Ffom spira, a pillar ; so named from its spiral stalk.] 
 
 Stem more or less woody. 
 
 salicifo'lia^ (meadow-sweet, willow hard-hack, r. w. J. T^-) leaves lance-ovate 
 or obovate, serrate, glabrous ; flowers in panicled, spreading racemes. Var. 
 alha, has white petals, and often the twigs are reddish. The small branch- 
 es are generally killed by frost in the winter, as also of the next species. 
 2-4 f 
 
 tomento'sa^ (steeple-bush, purple hard-back, meadow-sweet, r. Ju. l2.) leaves 
 lanceolate, unequally serrate, downy beneath ; racemes in a crowded, sub- 
 panicled spike, 2-3 f. 
 
 hypericifo'lia., (John’s-wort, hard-hack, w. M. T7.) leaves obovate, entire or 
 toothed at the apex ; umbels sessile. Cultivated. 3 f . 
 opulifo'lla. (nine-bark, snow-ball, hard-back, w'. J. T^.) leaves sub-ovate, lobed, 
 doubly toothed or crenate, glabrous; corymbs terminal, crowded; capsules 
 inflated; flowers trigynous. Wet. 3-5 f. 
 ulma'ria^ (queen of the meadow, w. Au. Ij..) leaves pinnate, downy beneath ; 
 the terminal leafets larger, 3-lobed ; the lateral ones undivided; flowers in 
 a proliferous corymb; stem herbaceous. Ex. 
 
 STACHYS. 13 — 1. iLahiat.cR.) [From a spike.] 
 
 aspera, (hedge-nettle, clown-heal, w-p. Ju. 7^.) stem erect, hispid backwards; 
 
142 
 
 STAPHYLEA-STYRAX. 
 
 leaves sub-petioled, lanceolate, acutely serrate, very glabrous ; whorls 
 about 6-llowered calyx with spreading spines. Var. tennifolia^ leaves 
 very thin and slender. Fields. 
 
 scarcely pubescent, slender, erect; leaves sessile, lance-linear; 
 whorls about 4-flowered ; flowers sessile, purple ; corolla little hairy. 
 Meadows. . 
 
 sylvati'ca^ leaves cordate, ovate-acuminate, serrate, hairy; floral ones nearly 
 linear ; whorls of 6 flowers ; calyx hairy, with 5 acute teeth ; flowers pur- 
 ple ; lower lip of the corolla wdiitish with dark spots ; fetid. Woods. 
 
 STAPHYLEA. 5 — 3. [From staphule, a tumour.] 
 
 t'dfolia^ (bladder-nut, y-w. M. I7.) leaves in threes ; racemes pendent ; petals 
 ciliate below. When the fruit is ripe, it consists of 2'or 3 inflated, adnate^ 
 sub-membranous capsules, each containing from 1 to 3 hard, small nuts. 
 6-12 f. 
 
 STATICE. 5—5. (Plumbagines.y 
 
 limoni'uni^ (marsh-rosemary, sea-lavender, Au. ^.) scape paniculate, terete ; 
 leaves radical, linear, flat, smooth ; flowers sessile, secund^ in a very large 
 and much branched panicle. Salt marshes. 
 armeJria^ leaves all radical, linear, flat; scape baring a round head of rose- 
 coloured flowers, which are intermixed with "scales, and have a 3-leaved, 
 general involucre. Rocks near the sea-shore. Striped. ^ 
 
 SJELLARIA. 10—3. {CaryophyllecB.') [From S/feZZa, a star; so called from the star-like ap- 
 pearance of its flowers.] 
 
 me'dia^ (chickvreedj w. M. to Nov. stem procumbent, with pubescent 
 leaves on opposite sides; peduncles axillary and terminal, 1-flowered; pe- 
 tals white, deeply cleft; stamens 5-10. 9-13 i. Road-sides. 
 lanceo'lata, (9p.) leaves lanceolate, acute at each end; petals about as long as 
 the calyx ; stigmas mostly 4, or wanting ; flowers solitary, axillary, and 
 terminal, on slender peduncles. 6-18 i. 
 longifo'lia, (long-leafed starwort,) leaves linear, acute, spreading, with the 
 margins often scabrous; panicle very long; petals 2-parted, broad-obovate. 
 12-15 i. Moist woods. 
 
 STILLINGIA. 19 — 15. iEuphorbioi.) [From Stillingfleet, who wrote on gardening in 1759.] 
 sylvaWca^ (y. J. '2|-.) herbaceous; leaves sessile ; oblong-lanceolate,. serrulate ; 
 
 scaly bracts nearly as long as the staminate flowers. S. 
 sehif'era^ (Ju. I7.) leaves rhomboid, acuminate, entire, with a gland below 
 the base on the petiole ; staminate flowers pedicelled. Introduced. 20- 
 40 f. 
 
 STREPTOPUS. 6—1. {Liliacecb.') [From twisted, jjows, foot.] 
 
 ro'seus, (r. M. %) smooth, and shining; stem dichotomous, terete; leaves 
 clasping, serrulate, ciliate; anthers short, 2-horned. 12-18 i. Mountains. 
 dis" tortus^ {g-y. M. ^.) pedicels distorted or twisted, and geniculate in the 
 middle; anthers much longer than the filaments. 2 f. Shady, alpine 
 woods. 
 
 . languno'sus^ hoary-pubescent; flowers greenish, larger than the preceding. 
 Mountains. 
 
 STROPHOSTYLES. 16—10. (^Legumiy,dscb.-) v 
 
 angu'losa^ (p. Au. ©.) leaves ternate ; leaflets angular, 2-3-lobed; peduncles 
 longer than the leaves ; flowers capitate.- 
 helvo'la^ flowers red, prostrate ; sometimes twining; leaves ternate, deltoid- 
 oblong; flowers capitate; banner short; wings large, expanded. 
 
 STUARTIA. 15—12. {Malvo^cesb.) 
 
 virgin"ica, (w. M. T^.) leaves ovate, acuminate ; flowers axillary; calyx 
 ovate; petals entire. 6-12 f. S. 
 
 STYLOS ANTHES. 6—10 iLeguminosob.) {Fmmstulos, a column, and anthos, flower.] 
 eWtioT, (pencil-flower, y. Au. %.) stem pubescent on one side ; leaves glab- 
 rous, lanceolate; bracts ciliate; heads 2-3-flowered. 9-15 i. 
 
 STYRAX. 15—12. (Malvacccu.') [Name from the Greek.] 
 
 grandifo'lium^ (w. Ap. I7.) leaves obovate, acuminate, tomentose beneath ; 
 racemes simple, axillary, leafy near the base. 4-12 f. iS. 
 
SUBULARIA— THALIA, 
 
 143 
 
 SUBULARIA. 14 — 1. iCrucifercE.) [From an awl.] 
 
 aquaV'ica, (w. Ju. Cv).) scape 1-2 inches high ; radical leaves entire, subulate. 
 Water. 
 
 SWERTIA. 4r—l. {GentianecB.) [Naiped from Emanuel Swert.] 
 
 deflex"a, (g. y. Au. ^.) stem 4-sided; branches short ; leaves opposite, sessile, 
 ovate ; corolla bell-form, with horns. 18 i. Swamps. 
 
 SYMPJIITUM. .5 — 1. {Boraginecb.) [From sumphio, to unite, because it was supposed to 
 heal wounds.] 
 
 ojfficina'le, (comfrey, y-w. J. ^.) leaves ovate-sub-lanceolate, decurrent, ru- 
 gose. Naturalized. 2-4 f. 
 
 SWIETENIA. 10 — 1. iMelicR.') [So named from Van Swieten, to whom a statue was erected 
 by the Emperess Maria Theresa.] 
 
 mahogin"ii, leaves lanceolate-ovate,. acuminate; racemes axillary, pubescent. 
 Mahogany-tree. >8. 
 
 SYMPHORIA. 5 — 1. {CaprifolicB.) [From the Greek, signifying a cluster.] 
 
 glomera'ta, (r-y. Au. T^.) racemes axillary, capitate, glomerate; leaves oppo- 
 site, ovate, on short petioles ; dowers small, numerous ; berries purple. 3-4 f. 
 Sandy fields. Penn, to Car. 
 
 racemo'sa^{x. Ju. T7.) racemes terminal ; corolla bearded Within; leaves ellip- 
 tical, ovate, opposite ; corolla pale red ; berries white. 2-3 f. Snow-berry. 
 
 SYNANDRA.. 13—1. (^Labiatoi.') [From swn, together, and awer, stamens ; so called because 
 the anthers cohere.] 
 
 grandijlo'ra^ ,(y-w. J* leaves cordate, ovate, acuminate, upper ones ses- 
 sile, clasping ; lower ones sessile, sub-petioled ; flowers solitary, sessile.' 
 
 1 f. S. 
 
 SYRINGA. 2 — 1. (JasminecB.) [From a Turkish word, signifying pipe, because pipes were 
 made from its branches.] 
 
 vulga'ris, (lilac, b-p. w. M. T7.) leaves cordate ; flowers in a thyrse. Ex. 
 pe/r"sica^ (Persian lilac, b. M. T^.) leaves lanceolate, entire, andpinhatifid. Ex. 
 
 TAGETES. 17—2. {CorymbifercR.) 
 
 ered'ta^ (African marygold, y. Ju. leaves pinnate; leafets lanceolate, cil- 
 iate, derrate ; peduncles 1-flowered, incrassate, sub-inflated; calyx angled. 
 TALINUM. 11 — 1. {PortulaccecB.') 
 
 terclifo'lium^ (p. Ju. ^.) leaves terete, subulate, fleshy; cyme terminal, di- 
 chotomous, corymbose ; flowers pedunculate, polyandrous. 4-10 i. Rocks. 
 Penn, to Va. » 
 
 TAMARINDUS. 15 — 3. iLeguminoscb.') [From the Arabic or Ip dian date.] 
 
 in^dica, (tamarind,) leaves abruptly pinnate ; leafets 16-18 pairs, downy, ob- 
 tuse, entire; flowers lateral, yellow; pods brown. Ex. 
 
 TANACETUM. 17—2. iCorymbifercR.') [A corruption of athanasia^ an ancient name for 
 tansey.] 
 
 vulga're^ (tansey, y. Ju. %.) leaves doubly-pinnate, gash-serrate. Naturalized. 
 Var. crispum, (double tansey,) leaves crisped and dense'. 
 
 TAXUS. 20-15. {Conifer (R.') 
 
 canaden"sis^ (yew, Ap. l2-) leaves linear, distichus,. revolute on the margin; 
 
 receptacle of the striate flowers globose. 4 8 f. 
 hacca'li, (the common English yew,) leaves flat, dark green, smooth and shin- 
 ing above; flowers imbricated ; berries "scarlet. 
 
 TEUCRIUM. 13 — 1. {Labiatoi.') [From Teucer, who is said to have been its discoverer.] 
 canaden^'se^ (wood-sage, germander, r. Ju. Tf.) pubescent ; leaves lance-ovate, 
 serrate, petioled ; stem erect ; spikes whorled, crowded ; bracts longer than 
 the calyx. Var. virginicum^ upper leaves sub-sessile; bracts about the 
 length of the-calyx. 1-3 f. 
 
 THALIA. 1 — 1. {Orchideoe.) [In honour of John Thalius.] 
 
 dealba'ta^ (p. Au. ) spatha 2-flowered ; leaves ovate, revolute at the sum- 
 mit ; panicle white-pulverulent. S. 
 
144 
 
 THALICTRUM-TILLANDSIA. 
 
 THALICTRXJM. 12 — 13. {Ranunculaceoi.y [From thallo, to flourish,] 
 
 dio'icvML^ (meadow rue. w-r. M. 7|..) flowers dioecious; filaments filiform; 
 leaves about 3-ternate ; leafets roundish, cordate, obtusely lobed, glabrous; 
 peduncles axillary, shorter than the leaves. 1-2 f. 
 pubes'^cens, (w. Au. 2^) leafets woolly, lobed, margin revolute, finely pubes- 
 cent beneath. 
 
 TIIEA. 12 — 1, (MelicB.) [A Chinese name,] 
 
 bohe'a^ (bohea tea, M. I7.) flowers 6-petalled ; leaves oblong-oval, rugose. 
 From China and Japan. 
 
 vir'Hdis, (green tea, T^.) flowers 9-petalled ; leaves very long-oval. Ex. 
 
 THERMIA. 10 — 1. {Legumuiosa..) [From thermos, temperature ; a plant of warm climates.] 
 rhombifo'lia, (y. ^.) leaves ovate-rhomboid, silky-pubescent beneath ; sti- 
 pules leaf-like, round, ovate, oblique, shorter than the petiole ; flowers ra- 
 cemed. S'. * 
 
 . THESIIJM. 5 — 1. (^leagni.) [From a Greek word signifying garland,] 
 
 umbelWtum, (false toad-flax, w. g. J.^.) erect ; leaves oblong^; umbels axil- 
 lary, 3-5-flowered ; peduncles longer than the leaves. 9-15 i> 
 
 THLASPI. 14 — 1. { Crucifer [From thlao, to break, so called because it appears broken.] 
 bursa-po.sto'ris, (shepherd ’s-purse, w. M. ©.) hirsute ; silicles deltoid, obcor- 
 date ; radical leaves pinnatifid. 
 
 arven"se, (penny-cress, w. J. <^.) leaves oblong, sagittate, coarsely toothed, 
 smooth; pouch sub-orbicular, shorter than the pedicel;, its wings dilated 
 longitudinally ; flowers in a raceme. 1 f. 
 tubero'sum, (Ap. 0.) flowmrs large, rosaceous; stem 4-5 inches ^gh, simple, 
 pubescent; upper leaves sessile ; radical leaves long-petioled^ root tuber- 
 ous ; pouch orbicular. 
 
 THUJA, 19 — 15. {Conifer cb.') [From odour, so called from its fragrant smell.] 
 
 occidenta'lis, (American arbor-vitas, M. Iq.) branches ancipetal; leaves im- 
 bricated, in 4 rows, ovate-rhomboidal ; strobiles oboVate. Mountains. A 
 small tree with very tough branches. Leaves resembling scales. • 
 
 THYMUS. 13 — 1. {Lahiatce.) [Yromihuma, odour,] 
 
 vulga'ris, (thymie, b-p. J. 9|.) erect ; leaves ovate and linear, revolqte ; flow- 
 ers in a whorled spike, 
 
 TIARELLA. 10 — 2. {Saxifragcb.) [From /mra, an ornament for the head.] 
 
 cordifo'lia, (mitre-wort, w. M. %.) leaves cordate, acutely lobed, dentate ; 
 teeth mueronate; sc.ape racemed ; petals with long claws; flowers in a sim- 
 ple terminal raceme. Shady woods. 8-10 i. 
 
 TIGARIA. 11—1. {Rosacece.y 
 
 tridenta' ta, (y. Ju. T2 ) leaves crowded towards the ends of the branches, 3- 
 toothed, villose above, hoary-tomentose beneath; flowers terminal, solita- 
 ry. S'. 
 
 TIGRIDA. 15 — ^3, {Iridea,.') [So called from its spotted appearance, resembling a tiger.] 
 ensifor'mis, (tiger-flower,) spatha 2-leaved ; two outer petals longer than the 
 other four ; leaves ensiform, nerved. Mexico. 
 
 TILIA. 12 — 1 . {Tiliacecb.) [From ja^eZeo, the Greek flame.] 
 
 gla'bra, (bass-wood, lime-tree, y-w! Ju. I7.) leaves round-cordate, abruptly 
 acuminate, sharply serrate, sub-coriaceous, glabrous; petals truncate at 
 the apex, crenate ;' style about equalling the petals; nut ovate. Large 
 tree. Wood soft and white. Leaves often truncate at the base. 
 
 TILLANDSIA. 6 — 1. {Narcissi.) [Named from Tillandsius, professor of Medicine at Albo.] 
 
 utricnla'ta, (wild pine, bladder tillandsia, w.) leaves concave, broad, their 
 base enlarged; panicle branching; flowers sessile; stamens longer than 
 the corolla. 3 f. The leaves are often found containing nearly a pint of 
 water, >S. 
 
 stem gray, diffuse, filiform, pendulous, branching. Parasitic. From 
 its peculiar appearance, suspended from trees to which it has fastened itself,, 
 it i^ calkd old man's beard. 
 
TIPULARIA— TRILLIUM. 
 
 145 
 
 TIPULAIIIA. 18—1. iOrchidecB.^ 
 
 disco'lor^ (w. Au.) leaf solitary, plaited, and longitudinally-nerved ; flowers in 
 nodding racemes. 
 
 TOFIELDIA. 6—3. 
 
 ^vMes"cens, (p-vv. Ju. ^.) leaves sub-radical, ensiform, narrow, smooth ; rachis 
 and pedicels scabrous ; spike oblong, interrupted ; scape 18 i.* Swamps. 
 
 TRADESCANTIA. 6—1. (Jima.) [From John Tradescant.] 
 
 virgin"ica, (spider- wort, b-p. M. ^.) erect, branching ; leaves lanceolate, elon- 
 gated, glabrous ; flowers sessile; umbel compact, pubescent. Cultivated. 
 1-2 f. 
 
 rose' a, flowers smaller than the preceding; inner segments rose-coloured, long- " 
 er than the outer. 
 
 TRAGOPOGON. 17 — 1. (^Cichoracece.) [From tragos, a goat, andpo^on, beard, so called from 
 its downy seed.] 
 
 porrifo'lium^ (vegetable oyster, goat-beard, salsify, p. Ju. J'.) calyx longer than 
 the rays of the corolla; the florets very narrow, truncate; peduncles in- 
 crassate. Ex. 
 
 TRICHOSTEMA. 13 — 1. {Labiatce.') [From hair, and sterna, stamens.} 
 
 dichot'^oma^ (blue curls, b. Au. #.) leaves lance-ovate; branches flower-bear- 
 ing,’ 2-forked ; stamens very long, blue, curved. Var. Zmmrzs, somewhat 
 pubescent ;_ leaves linear. 6-12 i. 
 
 TRIENTALIS. 7 — 1. {Lysimachioe.) 
 
 america'na^ (chick wintergreen, w. Ju. 7|..) leaves lanceolate, serrulate, acu- 
 minate ; petals acuminate. 3-6 i. 
 
 TRIFOLIUM. 16 — 10. {Legurainosce.') [From ires^ three, folium^ leaf. 
 
 re'peiis, (white-clover, w. M. ^.) creeping; leafets ovate-oblong, emarginate, 
 serrulate ; flowers in umbelled heads ; teeth of the calyx sub-equal ; legumes 
 4-seed ed. 
 
 j)raten"se, (red-clover, r. M. ^.) ascending, smoothish ; leafet ovate, sub-entire ; 
 stipules awned ; spikes dense ovate ; lower tooth of the calyx shorter than 
 the tube of the corolla, and longer than the other teeth. 2-3' f. 
 orven"se^ (rabbit-foot, w. J. #.) heads very hairy, oblong cylindrical; teeth of 
 the calyx setaceous, longer than the corolla; leafets villose, narrow, obo- 
 vate; banner deciduous. 6-12 i. 
 
 TRIGLOCHIN. 6—3. Uunci.) 
 
 gains" tre, (arrow-grass, g. Ju. ^.) fruit 3. united capsules, nearly linear, atten- 
 uated at the base; scape. very slender, 1 foot long ; leaves fleshy, nearly as 
 long as the scape ; flowers small, greenish, in a terminal spike. Marshes. 
 maraWmum^ fruit of 6 united capsules, ovate-oblong. SaJt marshes. 
 
 TRILLIUM. 6—3. {Asparagi.) [From trilex, triple.] 
 
 pen"dulu7n^ (nodding wake-robin, w. M. 9|.) peduncles erect, with the flower a 
 little nodding ; petals ovate, shortly acuminate,'spreading, flat, longer than 
 ' the calyx; leaves rhomboid, acuminate, sessile. 
 
 erec'Hum^ (false wake-robin, p. w-y. M. peduncles erect or erectish, with 
 the flowers a little nodding; petals ovate, acuminate, spreading; equalling 
 ^he calyx ; leaves rhomboid, acuminate. "Var. airogurgnrenm^ petals large, 
 ^ark-purple. Var. alburn^ petals smaller, white; germ red. Var. jlavnm^ 
 petals yellow ; both petals and calyx leaves longer and narrower. 12-18 
 inches high ; leaves often 3-4 inches broad ; peduncles about 3 inches 
 long. 9-16 i. 
 
 sessi'U^ (p. Ap. 7|..) leaves sessile, broad-ovate, acute ; flowers close^ sessile; 
 petals lanceolate-ovate, very acute, alternate at base, erect, as long as the 
 recurved calyx ; stem smooth, 8-10 i. Leaves clouded with dark-green. 
 Shady woods. 
 
 mri'de, leaves solitary, with whitish spots on the upper surface ; petals dark 
 green. 
 
 gic'turrij peduncle somewhat erect ; leaves ovate, acuminate, rounded at the 
 base, abruptly contracted into a short petiole ; flowers white, with purple 
 veins near the base. 
 
 cer"nnnm^ (w. M. ^.) peduncle recurved ; petals lanceolate, acuminate, flat. 
 
146 
 
 TRIO STEUM-ULEX. 
 
 recurved, as long as the calyx ; leaves rhomboid, on short petioles ; flowers 
 small, berries red. 12-18 i. 
 
 grandijio' niTtiy peduncle a little inclined, nearly ^rect ; flower solitary; petals 
 spalulate, connivlentat the base, much longer than the calyx ; leaves broad- 
 ly rhomboid, ovate, sessile^ abruptly acuminate. Rocky banks of streams. 
 Flower much larger than^in any of the preceding species, varying from 
 while to rose-colour ; stem 8-12 i. 
 
 TRIOSTEUM. 5—1. iCaprifoUa.^ 
 
 per folia' turn, (fever-root, p. J. 9^.) leaves connate, spatulate, lanceolate, acumi- 
 nate, pubescent beneath, margin undulate ; flowers 1-3, in the axils of the 
 leaves, sessile ; berries purple, or yellow ; the root is medicinal. Rocky 
 woods. 2-3 feet high. N. Y. to Car. 
 
 TRIPHORA. 18—1. iOrchideob.') [From the Greek, signifying to bear three flowers.] 
 pen"dula^ (p. S. 7]-.) root tuberous; stem leafy, about 3-flowered at the sum- 
 mit ; leaves ovate, alternate ; flowers pedunculate, stems often in clustery 
 4-6 i. Roots of trees. 
 
 TRITICUiM. 3 — 2. iGraminecb.') [From tero, to thresh.] 
 
 cesti'vum, (winter wheat, J. (f.) calyx glume 4-flowered, tumid, even, imbri- 
 cate, abrupt, with a short compressed point ; stipule jagged ; corollas of the 
 upper florets somewhat bearded. There are several varieties of this species 
 which were introduced by culture. Ex. 
 rgj9C7t5,spikelet oblong, 5-flowered. glumes subulate, many-nerved; florets acu- 
 minate; leaves flat ; root creeping. Fields. ^ troublesome weed. 
 
 TROLLIUS. 12—13. (^Ranunciilacece:') [From the German, signifying to roll ; so called from 
 the roundness of the flower.] 
 
 america'nus, (globe-flower, y. M. %..) leaves palmate ; sepals 5-10, spreading; 
 petals 5-10, shorter than the stamens ; flowers large, terminal; resembles a 
 Ranunculus. Wet grounds. 
 
 TROPiEOLUM. 8—1. (Gerariia.) [From a warlike trophy.] 
 
 ma'jus, (nasturtion, Indian cress, y. and r. Ju. and I]..) leaves peltate, sub- 
 repand; petals obtuse, some of them fringed. Ex. 
 
 TROXIMON. 17 — 1. (CichoracecB.) [A Greek word, signifying eatable.] 
 
 giau'cum, (y. Ju. (f.) scape 1-flowered; leaves lance-linear, flat, entire, glau- 
 cous; divisions of the calyx imbricate, acute, pubescent. 
 
 TULIPA. 6 — 1. {Liliacecb.) [The name is said to be of Persian origin, and to signify a turban.] 
 , suave'olens^ (sweet tulip, M. "Tj- ) small; stem 1-flowered, pubescent; flowers 
 erett ; petals obtuse, glabrous ; leaves lance^ovate. Ex. 
 gesneria'na^ (common tulip, M. ^.) stem 1 flowered, glabrous; flower various 
 coloured, erect, petals obtuse, glabfous ; leaves lance-ovate. Ex. The va- 
 rious kinds of tulips which are cultivated, are only varieties of the gesne- 
 riana. 
 
 TURRITIS. 14 — 2. {Crucifer cb.') [From a tower.] 
 
 ova'ta, (w. M. J'.) leaves rough, radical ones ovate, toothed ; cauline ones 
 clasping. ^ 
 
 TUSSILAGO. 17 — 2. {Corymhiferce.) [From tussis, a cough, and ago, to drive away ; so called 
 on account of its m^icinal properties.] 
 
 farfa/ra, (colt’s-foot, y. Ap, ^.) scape singrle-flowered, scaly; leaves cordate, 
 angular, toothed, downy beneath. The flower appears long before the 
 leaves. 4-6 i. 
 
 TYPHA. 19—3. {Typhcb.) 
 
 latifo'lia, (cat-tail, reed-mace, Ju. ^.) leaves linear, flat, slightly convex be- 
 ' neath ; staminate and pistillate aments close together. Wet. 4-6 i. 
 
 ULDORA. 20—9. {Hydrocharides.') ■ • 
 
 canaden" sis, (w. Au. Qj-.) leaves whorled, in threes and fours, lanceolate, ob- 
 long or linear, serrulate ; tube of the perianth filiform ; stem submersed, 
 dichotomous. Still waters. Ditch moss. Can. to Virg. . * 
 
 ULEX. 16 — 10. {^jeguminoscbi) 
 
 europe'as, (furze. M. h-) leaves lance-linear, villose; bracts ovate; branchlets 
 erect. 
 
ULMUS-VACCINIUM. 
 
 i4r 
 
 IJLMUS. 5—2, i Ament acbcb.') 
 
 america'na^ (elm, white-elm, g-p. Ap. ^2-) branches smooth; leaves oblique at 
 the base, having acuminate serratures a little hooking ; flowers pedicelled ; 
 fruit fringed with dense down. pendula^ has hanging branches and 
 
 smoothish leaves. 40-70 f. Flowers appear before the leav^es, a magniflcent 
 tree. 
 
 fuV'va^ (slipperv-elm, M. Ap. T^ ) branches scabrous, white; leaves ovate-ob- 
 long; very acuminate, pubescent on both sides; buds tomentose, with a 
 thick tawny wool ; flowers sessile, smaller than the white-elm. Leaves 
 larger ; stamens often 7. The mucilage of the inner bark medicinal. 
 
 ULVA. 21-4. iAlgcb.) 
 
 lin'za^ frond lance-linear ; margin undulate-crisped ; about an inch broad, ta- 
 pering at the base, green. Sea-shore. 
 
 URASPEHMUM. 5 — 2. ( UmhelUferce.') [From oura, a tail, and sperma, seed.] 
 
 clayto'ni, (sweet cicely, J. 7]-.) leaves compound, hairy ; leafets gash-toothed ; 
 umbels axillary and terminal, about 5-rayed ; style as long as the villose 
 germ, filiform, reflexed. 2 f. 
 
 UREDO. 21 — 6. {Fungi.') [From uro^ to burn, on account of its burnt colour.] 
 
 lineaWis^ (yellow grain-rust, ) linear, very long, stained yellow, at length 
 but obscurely coloured. On the culms and leaves of barley, oats, rye, 
 wheat, &c. 
 
 URTICA. 19 — 4. {Urticeoe.) [From ?/re7^^^o, burning ; on account of the sensation it causes.} 
 dioR'da, (common nettle, J? Tj..) leaves opposite, cordate, lance-ovate, coarsely 
 serrate ; flowers dioecious ; spikes panicled, glomerate in pairs, longer than 
 the petioles. 2-3 f. « 
 
 USNEA. 21—5. (Filices.) 
 
 plica'ta., frond pendulous, smooth, pale ; branches lax, very branching, sub- 
 flbrous ; the extreme ones capillary; receptacles flat, broad, ciliate ; the 
 hairs very slender and long. On trunks and branches of trees; most com- 
 mon on dry, dead limbs of evergreens, from which it often hangs in long, 
 green locks. 
 
 UTRICULA.RIA. 2 — 1. {Scrophularice,) [From wfncMZws, a little bladder.] 
 
 vulga'ris, (bladder- wort, y. Au. Tj..) floating ; stem' submerged, dichotomous ; 
 leaves many-parted, margins bristly , scape 5-9-flowered ; upper lip of the 
 corolla entire, broad, ovate ; spur conical, incurved ; flowers in racemes. 
 Ponds. 
 
 stria' ta^ floating; scape 2-6 flowered; root furnished with air-vessels; corolla 
 large, yellow striate with red; spur much shorter than the lower lip. 
 purpu'rea^ scapes axillary, generally 2 to 3 inches long; flowers purple. Ponds 
 on mountains. Mass, to Flor. ' • 
 
 UVULARIA. ^ 6 — 1. {Liliacece.) [From uvula, a membrane of the throat, the soreness of 
 which this w4s supposed to heal.] 
 
 perfolia'ta, -(bell-wort, y. M. 7L.) leaves perfoliate, oval-obtuse, (lance-linear or 
 oval-oblong in the young state;) corolla bell-liliaceous, scabrous or granu- 
 lar within ; anther cupsidate. 8-12 i. 
 
 sessilijo'lia, (y. M. Tj..) stem smooth ; leaves sessile, oval-lanceolate, glaucous 
 beneath ; petals flat, smooth within ; capsules stiped. G-12 i. 
 grandijio'ra, leaves perfoliate, oblong, acute; perianth smooth within, anthers 
 without awns; nectaries nearly round; pistil shorter than the stamens; 
 whole plant larger than the preceding species. 
 
 VACCINIUM. 10 — 1. {Ericece.) [A corruption of fiacamww, a berry.} 
 
 resino'sum. (whortleberry, a. p. M. leaves slender, petioled, oblong-oval, 
 mostly obtuse, entire, bedewed with resinous specks beneath ; racemes lat- 
 eral, 1-sided ; pedicels short, somewhat bracted ; corolla ovate-conic, 5-cor- 
 nered ; berries black. One variety 'has a yellowish green, and another has 
 va reddish yellow corolla. 1-4 f. 
 
 corymb o' sum, (high whortleberry, w. M. T^-) flower bearing branches almost 
 leafless ; leaves oblong-oval, acute at each end ; the young leaves pubescent ; 
 racemes short, sessile, bracted ; corolla cylindrical-ovate. Swamps and wet 
 woods, 4 to 8 feet high. Berries large, black, sub-acid. 
 
14S VALERIANA-VERONICA. 
 
 whortleberry ; leaves ovate-oblong, sprinkled with resinous dots, 
 glaucous beneath ; racemes lateral, loose, bracted; pedicels long, filiform; 
 corolla ovate, campanulate; berries large, bluish, sweet, ripening later than 
 the other species. 
 
 fennsylva'nica^ low blue-berry ; branches green, angular ; ‘leaves sessile, shi- 
 ning ; shrub 12-18 i. high, much branched ; flowers pale red, 6 to 8 in a fas- 
 cicle; berries large, blue, somewhat glaucous. Dry hills. N. Y. to Geo. 
 stamin'-eum^ (J. f^. squaw whortleberry ) very branching; leave§ glaucous be- 
 neath ; corolla campanulate, spreading; anthers exserted. 2-3 f. Berries 
 large, greenish while. Dry woods. Car. to Flor. 
 miis"idca, (bilberry, w-r. M. T7.) evergreen; low, leaves punctate beneath, 
 obovate, emarginate, revolute, sub-serrulate; racemes terminal, nodding. 
 
 VALERIANA. 3 — 1. {Dipsacecb.) [From FaZerms, who first describefl it.] 
 
 dicp/cia^ (r. J. 2]. ) glabrous, radical leaves sub-spatulate, ovate, entire, very 
 long, petioled ; cauline ones few, pinnatifid ; divisions lanceolate, entire. . 
 phn^ cauline leaves pinnate, radical ones undivided; stem smooth. The Va- 
 lerian of medicine. Ex. 
 
 VALLISNERIA. 20 — 2. (^Hydrocharides.) [From Anthony Vallisneri.] 
 
 spiraHis^ (tape-grass, w. Au. 9f.) leaves floating, linear, obtuse, serrulate at the 
 summit, tapering at the base, radical ; peduncle of the pistillate flower long; 
 of staminate short, erect. Grows in still water. 
 
 VERATRUM. 6—3. {Junci.] 
 
 vir"ide, (Indian poke, white hellebore, g. J. y. 9|.) racemes paniculate ; bracts 
 of the branches oblong-lanteolate, partial ones longer than the sub-pubes- 
 cent peduncles ; leaves broad-ovate, plaitqd. 3-5 f. Meadows and swamps. 
 Abundant in the valleys of the Green Mountains. 
 
 VERBASCUM. 5 — 1. (SolanecB.) [From 6ar6cscw77?, on account of its being bearded.] 
 thap^sus^ (mullein, y. J. J'.) leaves decurrent, downy both sides; stem gener- 
 ally simple, though sometimes branched above ; flowers in acylindric spike 
 3-6 f. 
 
 blatta'ria, (moth mullein, sleek mullein, w-y. J. ^-.) leaves glabrous, tooth ser- 
 rate; lower ones oblong-obovate ; upper ones heart-ovate, clasping ; pedicels 
 1-flowered, in a terminal, panicled raceme. Var. alba^ leaves toothed; 
 flowers white. Var. lutea^ leaves doubly serrate; .flowers yellow. 2-3 f. 
 
 VERBENA. 13—1. {LabiatcB.) [From herhe'na, a name of distinction for herbs used in sa- 
 cred rites. The vervain in former times was held sacred, and erfiployed in celebrating sa- 
 crificial rites.] 
 
 hasta'ta^ (vervain, simpler’s joy, p-w. Ju. 9]..) erect, tall ; leaves lanceolate, 
 acuminate, gash serrate ; lower ones sometimes gash-hastate ; spikes linear, 
 panicled, sub-imbricate. Var. pinnatifida, has the leaves gash-pinnatifid, 
 coarsely toothed. Var. oblongifolia, leaves lance-oblong, deeply serrate, 
 acute ; spikes filiform, panicled. 2-5 f. ' 
 
 urticifo'lia, (nettledeaf vervain, w. Ju. %.) erect, sub-pubescent; leaves oval, 
 acute, serrate, petioled; spikes filiform, loose, axillary, terminal; flowers 
 tetrandrous. 2-3 f. ^ 
 
 VERBESINA. 17 — 2. (Corym-biferoi.) 
 
 siegesbeck"ia, (y. Au. 9|-.) stem winged ; leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, acu- 
 minate at each end, acutely serrate; corymbs brachiate; branches irregu- 
 larly many-flowered at the sumiuit; root creeping; stem erect, 4-6 f., 4- wing- 
 ed ; ray-florets 3-toothed. Shady woods. Penn, to Car. Crown-beard. 
 
 VERNONIA. 17 — 1. iCorymbifercb.) 
 
 noveboracen'sis^ (flat-top, p. Au. 9f.) leaves numerous, lanceolate, scabrous, 
 serrulate; corymbs fastigiate; scales of the involucre filiform at the summit; 
 flowers in a large terminal corymb; stem 4-6 f. Branching towards the top. 
 Wet grounds. Can. to Car. 
 
 VERONICA. 2—1. i Pedicular es.) 
 
 ojjdcina'lis, (speedwell, b. M. 9].) spikes lateral, peduncled ; leaves opposite, 
 obovate, hairy; stem procumbent, rough-haired. 9-12 i. 
 anagal 'liss. (brook pimpernel, b. J. ^1-) racemes opposite, long, loose; leaves 
 lanceolate, serrate; stem erect. 12-18 i. 
 heccabun" ga^ (brook-lime, b. J. %.) racemes opposite ; leaves oval-obtuse, sub- 
 
VEXILLARIA-VICIA. 149 
 
 serrate, glabrous , stem procumbent, rooting at the base. Probably a vari- 
 ety of the last. 9-18 i. 
 
 serpyllifo'lia, (b. M. to Au. 'll ) racemes spiked, many-flowered ; leaves ovate, 
 slightly crenate ; capsules broad-obcordate ; stems procumbent, 3-5 inches 
 long, sometimes creeping; flowers pale, in a long terminal spike, or ra- 
 ceme. Meadows. Introduced. 
 
 scutella' ta, racemes axillary, alternate; pedicels divaricate; leaves linear, 
 dentate-serrate; stem erect, weak. 6-12 i. Flowers flesh-coloured, ra- 
 cemed. Moist places. 
 
 agres^'tis^ flower peduncled ; leaves on short petioles, cordate-ovate, deeply 
 serrate ; segments of the calyx ovate-lanceolate ; stem procumbent ; flow- 
 ers small, pale blue, axillary, solitary. Sandy fields. Can. to Car. 
 
 VEXILLARIA. 16—10. (^Leguminoscb.) [From a banner.] 
 
 virginia'na, (butterfly weed, p. Ju. ^.) stem twining, and with the ovate 
 leafets glabrous or sub-pubescent ; peduncle 1-4-flowered ; calyx 5-parted ; 
 about as long as the lanceolate bracts ; legume linear, compressed ; flowers 
 larger than those of any other North American, papilionaceous plant. 
 Hedges. Penn, to Car. 
 
 maria'na^ stem climbing, glabrous; leaves ternate ; leafets lance-oval ; pe- 
 duncles solitary, 1-3 flowered ; calyx tubular-campanulate, glabrous, much 
 longer than the bracts ; legume torulose. Banks of streams. Flowers 
 large, pale blue. 
 
 VIBURNUM. 5—3. (Caprifolim.) 
 
 oxycoc'^cus, (high cranberry, r-w. J. Yi.) leaves 3-lobed, acute at the base, 3- 
 nerved ; lobes divaricate, acuminate, remotely and obtusely toothed ; peti- 
 oles glandular'; cyjues radiate ; flowers of the ray large, .abortive. Small 
 shrub with spreading branches; fruit large, red, acid. 5-8 f. Mountain 
 woods. 
 
 lantanoi'des, (hobble-bush, w.Al. T^.) branches flexuose, often procumbent; 
 leaves orbicular-ovate, abruptly acuminate, unequally serrate; nerves and 
 petioles pulverulent-tomentose ; cymes closely sessile ; fruit ovate. 4-8 f. 
 Fruit red, black when fully ripe. Mountains. 
 pyrifo'lmom, (w. J. T^.) smooth; leaves ovate-oblong, acute, crenate, serrate; 
 
 petiole naked ; cymes sub-pedunculate ; fruit oblong-ovate. 5-10 f. 
 lenta'go^ (sheep-berry, w. J. &^^t)rous; leaves broad-ovate, acuminate, 
 hook-serrate'; petioles margined, undulate; cymes sessile. The branches 
 when full-grown often form a fastigiate top. Berries black, oval, arid 
 pleasant tasted ; somewhat mucilaginous. 8-15 f. 
 acerifo'lium^ (maple guelder-rose, dockmackie, w. J. T^.) leaves heart-ovate, 
 or 3-lobed, acuminate, sharp serrate, pubescent beneath ; cymes long pe- 
 duncled ; stem very flexible ; leaves broad and sub-membranaceous. 4-5 f. 
 Leaves applied to inflamed tumours by the Indians. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 op'^ulus^ (guelder-rose, snow-ball, w. J. T7.) leaves 3 lobed, sharp-toothed; pe- 
 tioles glandular, smooth; flowers in compact cymes, surrounded with radi- 
 ating florets. Var. roseum^ has the whole cyme made up of radiating flo- 
 rets. 
 
 li'nus., (laurestine, r-w. T2-) leaves ovate, entire, with tufts of hair in the axils 
 ' of the veins beneath ; flowers in smooth cymes. 
 
 VICIA. 16 — 10. iLeguminoscb.') - [From vincio^ to bind together, as the tendrils of this plant 
 twine around other plants.] 
 
 carolinWna^ “(M. 7]..) smoothish ; leafets 8-10; stipules lance-oval, entire; 
 peduncles many-flowere^; flowers distant; teeth of the calyx short; style 
 villose at the top; legume smooth, obliquely veined ; stem long and climb- 
 ing ; flowers small, white, the standard tipped with black. Mountains. 
 Penn, to Car. 
 
 saWva^ (common vetch-tare, b. J. ^.) leafets 10-12; stipules with a dark spot 
 beneath; style bearded at top ; flowers small. 1-2 f. 
 crac"ca^ (tufted vetch, p. Au. ^.) stem sub-pubescent ; leaves pinnate ; flow- 
 ers small, pale, numerous, drooping, imbricated. Meadows. New E. 
 fdha^ (garden-bean, windSor-bean, w. and black, J. 0.) stem many-flowered. 
 
150 
 
 VILLARSIA-VIOLA. 
 
 erect, strong; legumes ascending, tumid, coriaceous; leafets oval-acute, 
 entire; stipules sagittate ; toothed at the base. From Persia. 
 
 VILLARSIA. 5 — 1. (JjrentiarKB.') 
 
 lacuno'sa^ (w. Au. ^.) leaves reniform, sub-peltate, slightly crenate, lacunose 
 beneath ; petioles long, bearing the flowers ; corolla smooth ; stem long/ 
 filiform, floating ; flowers somewhat umbelled. Ponds and Lakes. 
 
 VINCA. 5 — 1. {ApocynecB.) [From^mao, to bind, on account of its usefulness in making 
 bands, or its creeping stem.] 
 
 (periwinkle, b. Ap. I7.) stem procumbent ; leaves lance-ovfll, smooth 
 at the edges; flowers peduncled; teeth of the calyx lanceolate. Ex. 
 
 VIOLA. 5 — f. or according to the divisions of Lindley, FibZaceuj.) [From fon, because 
 
 first described in Ionia.] 
 
 A. StemLess^ or with <i subterranean stem. {Leaves mo're or less reniform, always 
 cordate, younger cucullate ; proper colour of the corolla violeti] 
 cuculla'ta, (b. p. M. Tf.) glabrous ; leaves cordate, somewhat acuminate, cre- 
 ' nate-dentate ; autumnal ones largest, very exactly reniform; peduncle 
 somewhat 4-sided, longer than the leaves; divisions of the calyx subulate, 
 acuminate, emarginate behind, or very entire ; petals (as in many Ameri- 
 can species) oblique, veiny, very entire, white at the base, upper one gen- 
 . erally naked, glabrous, lateral ones bearded, and with the upper one mark- 
 ed with a few blue lines. Var. papilionacea, petioles and peduncles longer ; 
 leaves sub-lance-ovate; beards of the lateral petals often yellow. Var. te~ 
 tragona, peduncle strong, exactly 4-sided ; petals azure-colour, veinless. 
 Var. villosa, leaves, petals, and peduncles villose. 4-8 i. 
 palma'ta, (b-p. M. ^.) mostly villose ; leaves heart-reniform^ palmate, 5-7- 
 lobed ; lobes often narrow, and gashed, mid-dle one always larger; some- 
 times villose both sides, sometimes only beneath ; often glabrous, all of them 
 very often purple beneath ; the first spring ones are ovate, entire ; petioles 
 sub-emarginate ; peduncle somewhat 4-sided, longer than the leaves ; di- 
 visions of the calyx lance-ovate, ciliate, very entire behind ; petals all 
 very entire, veiny, and white at the base, upper ones narrow, smaller, 
 sometimes villose at the base, yet often naked, glabrous ; lateral ones 
 densely bearded, and with the upper one, marked with a few blue lines. 
 One variety has white flowers. 3-6 i. 
 
 {Leaves oblong or ovate, never reniform ; younger ones cucullate.^ 
 sagitta'ta, (E. b-p. Ap. Tf.) glabrous; leaves ciliate, oblong, not acute, sagit- 
 tate-cordate, dentate, gashed at the base, (or furnished with elongated di- 
 varicate teeth ;) peduncle somewhat 4-sided, longer than the leaves ; divis- 
 ions of the calyx lanceolate, acuminate, emarginate behind; petals all very 
 entire, veiny, white at the base; upper -one generally naked, glabrous; 
 lateral ones densely bearded, and with the upper one, marked with a few 
 blue lines; spur elongated behind. A variety has the leaves more or less 
 villose. Dry. 
 
 {Leaves ovate or lanceolate ; corolla white, with the lateral petals narrower. 
 amoe'na., (E. w. Ap. 7f.) glabrous ; leaves ovate, sub-acuminate, crenate, 
 sometimes sub-villose above; petioles long, spotted with red; pedunclq 
 somewhat 4-sided, equalling or exceeding the length of the leaves, spotted ; 
 divisions of the calyx lanceolate ; petals all very entire, green at the base ; 
 lateral ones sometimes with the base pubescent, and with the upper one 
 marked with a fe^v blue lines. Moist woods. Flowers odorous. 
 
 {Stemless, not belonging to the preceding divisions.] 
 rotundifo'lia, (O. M. y. Tf.) glabrous; leaves thickish, appressed to the earth, 
 broad-ovate or orbicular, cordate, crenate ; nerves pubescent beneath ; sinus 
 closed; peduncle somewhat 4-sided, as long as the leaves ; divisions of the 
 calyx oblong, obtuse ; petals sometimes emarginate ; upper ones small ; 
 lateral ones somewhat bearded, and with the upper one, marked with a few 
 yellowish brown Mnes ; spur very short. Woods. 1-3 i. 
 peda'ta, (M. p-b. Tj..) glabrous; leaves sometimes ciliate, variously divided, 
 very open, pedately 9-parted; divisions linear, and obtusely lanceolate 
 generally 3-lobed at the apex, often simply lanceolate, with the apex, 5-7 
 lobed, peduncle somewhat 4-sided ; divisions of the calyx lanceolate, acute 
 
VIRGILIA-YUCCA. 
 
 151 
 
 ciliate, emarginate behind ; petals all white at the base, veinless, very en- 
 tire, very glabrous, naked ; upper one truncate, and marked with a few 
 very blue lines, sometimes obsolete. Var. velutina^ has the two low^er pe- 
 tals of a^Very deep violet-colour, and appears like velvet. Var. aiba^ has 
 white flowers. Dry. 3-4 i. S. 
 
 B. Caulescent. 
 
 puhes''cens^ (y. ^.) villose-pubescent • stem simple, erect, terete, leafless below; 
 leaves broad-ovate, cordate,' dentate ; petioles short; stipules large, ovate, 
 dentate; peduncles 4-sided, shorter than the leaves; bracts subulate, minute 
 divisions of the calyx lanceolate; petals all very entire, veinless ; upper 
 one naked, glabrous ; lateral ones bearded, and with the upper one, marked 
 with a few blue lines ; low^er ones often becoming reddish outside; spur 
 short, gibbous, acutish ; stigma pubescent, scarcely beaked. Varies in pu- 
 bescence ; leaves are sometimes glabrous ; the capsules are either glabrous 
 or woolly. 4-12 i. rarely 4 f. 
 
 . C. JElxoiic. 
 
 trVcolor^ (garden-violet, haairs-ease, pansy, p. y. b-p. M. stem angular, 
 diffuse, divided ; leaves oblong, deeply crenate ; stipules lyrate-pinnatifid. 
 
 vdora'ta, (sweet-violet, b. M. Vi-) stemless ; scions creeping ; leaves cordate, 
 crenate, smoothish : calyx obtuse ; two lateral petals with a bearded or 
 hairy line. 
 
 VIRGILIA. 10 — 1. (Leguminosoi.) [In honour of the poet Virgil.] 
 
 lute'a^ (y. J. T 7 .) leaves pinnate ; leafets alternate, ovate, short, acuminate, gla- 
 brous; racemes elongated, pendulous ; legumes petioled, flat. The bark is 
 used in dying yellow. S. 
 
 VISCUM. 20 — 4. iCaprifolicb.') [From the Greek ixos^ altered by the A^olians into biskos. 
 The Greeks had a great veneration for this plant on acc.ount of its supposed medical virtues, 
 and the Druids ascribed to it many miraculous powers.] 
 
 verticilla'tum, (mistletoe, g. w. J. ^.) branches opposite and whorled ; leaves 
 wedge-obovate, 3-nerved; spikes axillary, a little shorter than the leaves; 
 berries yellowish white. On the branches of old trees. 
 
 VITIS. 5—1. (Vitice9.) 
 
 lahrus"ca, (plum-grape, w-g. J. l^.) leaves broad-cordate, lobe angled, white- 
 downy beneath ; fertile racemes small ; berries (blue, flesh-colour, and 
 gl'een) large. Var. labrv;scQideSj (fox-grape,) has smaller fruit, approach- 
 ing a tart taste. 
 
 vulpi'noy, (frost-grape, g-w. J. I 7 .) leaves cordate, acuminate, gash-toothed, 
 glabrous both sides; racemes lax, many-flowered; berries small; leaves 
 very variable ; but the uppermost mature leaves will agree with the de- 
 scription. 
 
 (Bsti'valis, (summer-grape, J. I 7 .) leaves 3-5-lobed, younger ones rust-dp wny 
 beneath, when old nearly smooth ; sinuses rounded ; racemes opposite the 
 leaves, crowded, oblong ; berries deep blue or purple. Woods on banks of 
 streams. 
 
 vinif'era^ ^dne-grape, J. > 2 .) leaves sinuate-lobed, naked or downy. Ex. 
 
 XEROPHYLLUM. 6—3. (Junci.) 
 
 asphodelo'ides, (w. J. 2f.) filaments dilated towards the base, and equalling the 
 corolla; racemes oblong, crowded ; bracts setaceous; scape leafy; leaves 
 subulate. 3-5 f. 
 
 XYLOSTEUM. 5—1. iCaprifoliob.') 
 
 (fly-honeysuckle, twin-berry, w-y. M. I 2 ) berries distinct; leaves 
 ovate and sub-cordate, margin ciliate, in the young state villose beneath ; 
 corolla a little calcarate at the base ; tube ventrieose above; divisions short, 
 acute; style exsert. 3-4 f. 
 
 XYRIS. 3 — 1. iJunti.) [From a Greek vvrord signifying pointed.] 
 
 carolinia'na^ (yellow-eyed grass, E. y. Au. 7f.) leaves linear, grass-like; stem 
 or scape tw^-edged ; head ovate, acute ; scales obtuse. 9-18 i. 
 
 YUCCA. 6 — 1. iLiliaceoi.) [From the Indian name. S.] 
 
 filamento'sa^ (silk-grass, w. Au. ^.) stemless; leaves lanceolate, broad, entire, 
 filamentose on the margin ; stigmas recurved, spreading. 2-5 f. 
 
 34 
 
152 ZiiNNlCHELLIA-ZOSTERA. 
 
 glorio'sa^ (w. Au. TJ.,) caulescent, branching; leaves broad-lanceolate, plaited, 
 entire ; petals lanceolate. 2-4 f. 
 
 alnijo'lia^ leaves lance-linear, with callous crenatures, rigid. 10-12 f. 
 
 ZANNICHELLIA. 19—1. {Naidcs.-) 
 
 palustris^ anthers 4-celled ; stigmas entire ; pericarps toothed on the back ; 
 stem long, filiform ; flowers small, axillary. Horn pond-weed. Ditches. 
 
 ZANTHORIIIZA. 5 — 13. (^Ranunculacecb.) [From xanthos, yellow, riza, root.] 
 apiifo'lia, (parsley yellow-root, p. Ap. 1^ ) stem simple; leaves 3-ternate ; pe- 
 tioles dilated and clasping at the base ; racemes compound, below the leaves. 
 1-3 f. 
 
 ZANTHOXYLUM. 21 — 5. iTerehinlacecR.) [From xanthos^ yellow, zulon^ wood.] 
 fraxirJ'eum^ (prickly-ash, toothache-bush, g. w. M. T7.) prickly; leaves pin- 
 nate ; leafets lance-oval, sub-entire, sessile, equal at the base ; umbels axil- 
 lary. S 12 f. 
 
 ZAPANIA. 13 — 2. (^Scrophularicb.') 
 
 nodifio'ra^ b-w. Ju. 7]..) leaves ovale wedge-form, serrate above ; spikes soli- 
 tary, in long filiform peduncles, forming conical heads; stem herbaceous, 
 creeping, 6-8 inches long, procumbent. 
 lanceola'ta^ leaves linear-lanceolate, spikes solitary. Banks of streams. 
 
 ZEA. 19—3. {Graminea.) [An ancient Greek name.] 
 
 mays, (Indian-corn, y-g. Ju. 0.) leaves lance-linear, entire, keeled. 
 
 ZIGADE]<nUS. 6—3. (Junci.) 
 
 glaherri'mus, (w. J. 2|r.) scape leafy ; bracts ovate, acuminate ; petals acumi- 
 nate ; leaves long, recurved, channelled. 2-4 f. 
 
 ZINNIA. 17 — 2. iCoryvihifercb.^ 
 
 viola'cea, (r-p. Ju.) leaves ovate-acute, sessile, sufe-crenate ; chafl" imbricate- 
 serrate. 
 
 ZIZANIA. 19 — 6. {GraminecB.') 
 
 aquaV'ica, (wild rice, Au. 2]..) panicle pyramidal, divaricate and steril at the 
 base, spiked and fertile above ; pedicels clavate; awns long; seed linear. In 
 water. 
 
 ZIZIPHUS. 5—1. iRhamni.) 
 
 volu'biles, (g-y. Ju. %.) unarmed; leaves ovate, ribbed, entire; umbels axil- 
 lary, peduncled ; stem twining. S. 
 
 ZORNIA. 16—10. (LcguminostB.') 
 
 tetraphylla, (y. Ju. 9^.) leaves digitate ; leafets 4, lanceolate, glabrous; spikes 
 axillary, peduncled ; flowers alternate, 2-bracted ; bracts roundish. S. 
 
 ZOSTERA. 19 — 1. (Naides.) [From jzosZer, a girdle.] 
 
 mari'na, (sea-eel grass, Au. %) leaves entire; stem terete; flowers very 
 small ; leaves long. In salt water. 
 
SECTION V. 
 
 VOCABULARY, 
 
 OR 
 
 EXPLANATION OF BOTANICAL TERMS. 
 
 A, in composition, signifies privation, 
 or destitute of; dcS acaulis^ referring 
 to a plant withont a canlis or stem. 
 
 Abo r' live flower. Falling olf without 
 
 producing'fruit. 
 
 stamens, not furnished with an- 
 thers. 
 
 pistil. Defective in some essen- 
 tial part. 
 
 ■ seed. Not becoming perfect, 
 
 through want of the fertilizing influ- 
 ence of the pollen. 
 
 Abrupt leaf A pinnate leaf with an 
 old or terminal leafet. 
 
 AcaVyces. (From signifying without, 
 / and calyXj a flower cup.) A class in 
 an ancient method of arrangement, 
 consisting of plants without a calyx. 
 
 Acau'les. (From a WTintingj and caulis^ 
 a stem.) The 20th class in Magno- 
 lius’s method, including plants with- 
 out stems. 
 
 Acer'ose leaf Linear and permanent, 
 as in the pine. 
 
 Ache'nium^ one of Mirbel’s genera of 
 fruits. 
 
 Acic'ular. Needle-shaped. 
 
 Acina'ciform. Cimeter-shaped. 
 
 A'cinus. A small berry which, with 
 many others, composes the fruits of 
 the mulberry and raspberry ; the plu- 
 ral is acini. 
 
 AcotylecV'onMis. (From a without, and 
 cotyledon, a seed lobe.) Plants desti- 
 tute of seed lobes, and which conse- 
 quently put forth no seminal or seed- 
 leaves, as mosses and ferns. 
 
 AcuUcus: (From acus, a needle.) A 
 prickle, or sharp point; common to 
 the rose and raspberry. 
 
 Accum'bent. The corcle lying against 
 the back of the cotyledons. 
 
 Acu'minate. Taper-pointed, the point 
 mostly curved towards one edge of 
 the leaf, like an awl. 
 
 Acute. Less gradually sharp -pointed 
 than acuminate. An obtuse angle, 
 or any other mathematical angle, is 
 acute in botanical language. 
 
 Adel'phous. (From the Greek adelphos, 
 a brother or an equal ) Applied to 
 plants whose stamens are united by 
 their filaments, whether in one or 
 two sets. 
 
 Adnate'. Growing together. 
 
 Adversifo'lice. (From adverms, oppo- 
 site, and folium; a leaf.) Plants 
 whose leaves stand opposite to each 
 other, on the same stem or branch. 
 Name of the 5th class in Sauvage’s 
 Methodus foliormu', as exemplified in 
 the labiate flowers. 
 
 xTlsli'vales'. (From ccsias, summer.) 
 Plants which blossom in summer. 
 The second division of Du Pas’s 
 method, with reference to the four 
 seasons of the year, consisting of 
 herbs which blossom in summer. 
 
 A' fora. (From a, without, and fores, a 
 door.) Having no doors or valves. 
 The name of a class in Camerius’s 
 method, consisting of plants whose 
 pericarp or seed-vessel is not furnish- 
 ed wfth internal valve.s. 
 
 Aga'mons. (From a, without, and ga- 
 mos, marriage.) A term derived 
 from the indelicate notions of the 
 last century, respecting the sexual 
 distinctions of plants; and which, 
 whatever analogies may actually ex- 
 ist between the vegetable and animal 
 kingdoms, should as far as possible be 
 excluded from the science. Were it 
 to be otherwise, the study of Botany 
 ought to be limited to the medical 
 profession. Of all studies, that of 
 Botany should not be accompanied by 
 aught that might pain or disgust a‘ 
 delicate mind. Plants without any 
 visible stamens or pistils are by 
 French botanists called agamous. 
 
 Ages of plants. Ephemeral are such 
 as spring up, blossom and ripen their 
 seed in a few hours or days ; annual 
 live a few months or one summer ; bi- 
 ennial, spring up one summer and 
 die the following; perennial, live an 
 indefinite period, 
 
154 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 A gglmn' crated. Bunched, crowded to- 
 gether. 
 
 Ag'gregate. (From aggregate^ to as- 
 semble.) Many springing from the 
 same point ; this term was at first ap- 
 plied to compound flowers, but there 
 is at present a sevenfold division of 
 aggregate flowers : 
 aggregate^ properly so ca41ed; 
 compound^ cmientaceous, 
 
 umbellate, glumose, 
 
 cymose, spadiceous. 
 
 Ag'gregate flower is erected on pedun- 
 cles or footstalks, which all have one 
 common receptacle on thestem: they 
 sometimes have one common calyx, 
 and are sometimes separately fur- 
 nished with a calyx. 
 
 Ai' grette. See Egret. 
 
 A'la. A Latin word signifying a wing. 
 It is sometimes used to express the 
 angle formed by the stem with the 
 branch or leaf. Linnaeus and some 
 others use the term ala., as the name 
 of a membrane, affixed to some spe- 
 cies of seed which serves as a wing 
 to raise them into the air, and thus 
 promote their dispersion. 
 
 Aace. The two lateral or side petals of 
 a papilionaceous flower. 
 
 Albu'7n,en. The farinaceous, fleshy or 
 horny substance which constitutes 
 the chief bulk of monocotyledonous 
 seeds ; as Wheat, rye, &c. 
 
 Alhur'num. (From white.) The 
 soft white substance which in trees is 
 found between the liber, or inner bark, 
 and the wood, and becoming solid, in 
 progress of time is converted into 
 wood. From its colour and compar- 
 ative softness, it has been styled the 
 fat of trees.. It is called the sap~vwod, 
 and is formed by a deposite of the 
 cambium, or descending sap; in one 
 year it becomes wood; and a new 
 layer of alburnum is again formed 
 by the descent of the cambium. 
 
 Al'gce. Flags ; these, by Linnaeus, com- 
 prise the plants of the oxAqv Hcpaticce 
 and LicJieues. 
 
 AVpine. Growing naturally on high 
 mountains. 
 
 Alter' nate. Branches, leaves, flowers, 
 &c. are alternate, when beginning at 
 different distances on the stem ; op- 
 posite, is when they commence at the 
 same distances, and base stands 
 against base. 
 
 Alter' nately-piiinate leaf ; when the 
 leafets are arranged alternately on 
 each side of the common footstalk or 
 petiole. 
 
 Alve'olaie. Having cells which resem- 
 ble a honeycomb. 
 
 Am'bitus. The outer rim of a frond, 
 receptacle, &c. 
 
 A'ment. Flowers collected on chaffy 
 scales, and arranged on a thread or 
 slender stalk ; their scales mixed 
 with the flowers resemble the chaff 
 in an ear of corn ; in the willow and 
 poplar, an ament supports both stam- 
 inate and pistillate flowers on distinct 
 roots. Flowers supported by an 
 ament are generally destitute of a 
 corolla. 
 
 Amplexicau'lis. Clasping the base of 
 the stems. 
 
 Analysis. To analyze a plant botani-- 
 cally, is to ascertain its name, by ob- 
 serving its organs, and comparing 
 them with scientific descriptions of 
 plants. 
 
 Ancip'etal. Having two sharp edges 
 like a sword. 
 
 An'dria. Signifies stamen. 
 
 Androg'yiious plants. Such as bear sta- 
 minate and pistillate flowers on the 
 same root; as the oak and Indian 
 corn : such plants belong to the class 
 Monoecia. 
 
 Angiocar'pus.. Fungi bearing seeds in- 
 ternally. 
 
 Angiosper'mal. (From angio, a vessel,- 
 and sperma, seed.) Plants whose 
 seeds are enclosed or covered. 
 
 An'gular. Forming angles ; when the 
 Stems, calyxes, capsules, &c. have 
 ridges running lengthwise. 
 
 Angustifo'lius. Narrow-leaved. 
 
 An'nual. A plant which lives but one 
 year. The herbage is often annual,, 
 while the root is perennial ; in this 
 case the plant is said to be perennial. 
 
 Airfnulated. Having a ring round the 
 capsules ; as in ferns ; or in mush- 
 room's having a ringed stipe. 
 
 An'nulus. A ring. 
 
 Anom'alons. (From a, without, and no- 
 mos, law.) Irregular, or whatever 
 forms an exception to a general rule. 
 The llth class in Tournefort’s meth- 
 od is called aiiomalce, including plants 
 Avhose corollas are composed of ir- 
 regular and dissimilar parts ; as the 
 columbine, monkVhood, violet, lark- 
 spur, &c. 
 
 An'ther. (From anthos, a flower; so 
 called as indicating its importance.) 
 That part of the stamen which con- 
 tains the pollen ; it is of various forms, 
 as linear, awl-shaped, heart-shaped, 
 round, &c.; it is one-celled, tw excell- 
 ed, &c. 
 
 Antherid/ium. A mass of pollen. 
 
 ArUherif'erous. Flowers bearing an- 
 thers without filaments. 
 
 An' thus. (From the Greek anthos^. A 
 
VOCABULARY. 
 
 155 
 
 flower, generally referring to the pe- 
 tals'only. 
 
 ^nbiscor bit' tics. Substances which cure 
 eruptions. 
 
 Apet'alous. (From without, and pet- 
 alum, a petal.) Hatting no petals or 
 corollas; such flowers are termed 
 incomplete ; such as are destitute of 
 either stamens or pistils are called 
 intperfecb. 
 
 Apet'alce. A. clas^ formed by some of 
 the ancient botanists, including plants 
 desiiiute of corollas. 
 
 A'pex. The top or, summit. 
 
 ApkyUlous. (From a, without, jjind plmjl- 
 Lon, a leaf) Destitute of leaves. 
 
 Aphyt/lce is the name given by an an- 
 cient botanist to a class of plants 
 without leaves, comprising garlic, 
 rush, mushrooms, &c. 
 
 Apolke'cia. The fructifications of the 
 lichens. 
 
 Appen' daged. Having bracts, thorns, 
 prickles, &c. 
 
 Appres'sed. Closely pressed ; as leaves 
 against the stem, &c. 
 
 Approx'imate. Growing near each other. 
 
 Ap'terous. Without wings. 
 
 Aquat'ic. (From water.) Grow- 
 ing in, or near water. Aquatic(E was 
 an ancient name for a class including 
 all plants which grow in water. 
 
 Ar'hor. A tree; a perennial plant, 
 which rises to a great height. Most 
 trees spring from seeds having two 
 cotyledons; they are therefore called 
 dicotyledonous plants. The ancient 
 botanists divided plants into trees and 
 herbs; but this distinction is too vague 
 to form the basis of classification. 
 
 Arbo'reus. Liike a tree. 
 
 ArbustV DUS. (From arbustum, a shrub.) 
 An ancient class of plants contain- 
 ing shrubs; as the myrtle, mock-or- 
 ange {philadelphus,) &c. 
 
 Arch'ed. Curving above, vaulted. 
 
 Ar'ciiale. (From arcus, a bow.) Bent 
 like a bow. 
 
 Arena' rius. Growing in sand. 
 
 Argen'teus. Silver-coloured. 
 
 Ar'id. Dry. 
 
 A'ril, (aritlus.) The external coat or 
 covering of seeds which, drying, falls 
 off spontaneously. 
 
 Aris'tate. (From ^areo, to be dried.) 
 Awned, ending a bristle. 
 
 Aro'ides. So called from arum. 
 
 Arms, {arma.) Offensive weapons. 
 Plants are said to be armed, when 
 they are furnished -with prickles, 
 thorns, &c. 
 
 Aromat'ic. Sweet-scented. 
 
 Aromat'icce. The name of a class of 
 Dioscorides, Clusius, Bauhin, and 
 34 * 
 
 some other botanists, who arranged 
 plants according to their virtues and 
 sensible qualities. 
 
 Ar'row-form. Shaped like an arrow- 
 head, the hind lobes acute. 
 
 Artic'ulated. Jointed ; as in the culm 
 or stem of the grasses. 
 
 Arundina' ceous, (From Arundo, a 
 
 'reed.) Resembling reeds. 
 
 Arven'sis. Growing in cultivated fields. 
 
 Ascend'ing. Rising from the ground 
 obliquely. 
 
 Ascid'isate. Pitcher-form. From the 
 Greek askidion, a bottle or pitcher. 
 
 Aspxrijo'lius. Rough-leaved. 
 
 Astr in' gents. Substances which con- 
 dense the fibres. 
 
 Atten'uated. Gradually diminished or 
 tapering. 
 
 AuricJulate. Having appendages re- 
 sembling ears. 
 
 Aicl-form. Sharp at the point, and 
 curved to one side. 
 
 Aiun. A short stiff bri.sUe 
 
 Ax' it. The angle between a leaf and 
 stem on the upper side. 
 
 A^'illary. Growing out of the axils ; 
 leaves are said to be axillary wheiT 
 they proceed from the angle formed 
 by the stem and branch. 
 
 Ax'is. The elongated part of a petiole, 
 upon which are attached many flow- 
 ers. A centre. A line, real or ima- 
 ginary, through any body. 
 
 B 
 
 Ba'ca. A berry. It is a pulpy pericarp, 
 enclosing seeds without capsules. A 
 berry is said to be proper, when it is 
 formed of the pericarp or seed vessel ; 
 improper or singular, when it is form- 
 ed of any other parts. In the mul- 
 berry and rose, a large, fleshy and 
 succulent calyx becomes a berry. In 
 the strawberry, a berry is formed of 
 the common receptacle; in the rasp- 
 berry, of a seed. 
 
 Bacciferus. Bearing berries. 
 
 Ban'uer. The upper petal in a papilio- 
 naceous flower. 
 
 Barb. A straight process, armed with 
 teeth pointing backwards. 
 
 Barba' tus. Bearded. 
 
 Bark. The covering of vegetables, 
 consisting of several parts; as cuti- 
 cle, ceflular integument, &c. The 
 bark consists of as many layers as 
 the tree on which it grows has years : 
 a new layer being formed from the 
 cambium, or from the alburnum, ev- 
 ery year. The newest layer of bark 
 is called liber. 
 
 Bar'ren. Producing no fruit; contain- 
 ing stamens only. 
 
VOCABULARY. 
 
 156 
 
 Beak'ed^. Terminating by a process 
 shaped like the beak of a bird. 
 
 Ber'ry. A pulpy pericarp enclosing 
 seeds without capsules. See Bacca. 
 derived from bis, signifying two. 
 
 Bicor'nis. Anthers with two horns. 
 
 Bi'dens. Having t wo teeth. 
 
 Bien'nial. Living two years, in the 
 second of which the flower and fruit 
 are produced ; as in wheat. 
 
 Bi'jid. Two-parted. 
 
 Bila'hiate. Corolla with tw^o lips. 
 
 Bi'nate. Two growing together. 
 
 Biyin'nalc. Twice pinnate. 
 
 Biter'naie. Twice ternate. The peti- 
 ole supporting three terante leaves. 
 
 Bi' valve. T wo-val ved. 
 
 Bias' teme. From the Greek blastema^ a 
 bud. 
 
 Bor'der. The brim or spreading part 
 of a corolla. 
 
 Bot'rus. A cluster, like grapes. 
 
 Brack'ilate. Branches oppo^^te, and 
 each pair a-t right angles with the 
 preceding. 
 
 Bract. Floral leaf ; a leaf near the 
 flower which is different from, the 
 other leaves of the plant. In the 
 crown-imperial the bracts are at the 
 termination of the flower stem ; from 
 their resemblance to a hair, they are 
 called coma. 
 
 Branch. A division of the main stem 
 or mainroot. ^ , 
 
 Branchdet. Subdivision of a branch, 
 a twig. 
 
 Bre'vis. Short. 
 
 Brurn-a'les. (From hruma, winter.) 
 Plants w^hich blossom in winter. 
 
 Bud. The residence of the infant 
 leaf and flower. 
 
 Bulbs. Called roots ; sometimes found 
 growing on the stem ; strictly speak- 
 ing, bulbs are buds, or the winter 
 residence of the future plants. An- 
 nual plants do not have bulbs ; they 
 are only preserved by seeds. 
 
 Bun' die. See Fascicle. 
 
 C 
 
 Cadu'eous. (From to fall.) Fall- 
 ing early; as the calyx of the poppy. 
 
 Cces' pilose. Forming turfs, several roots 
 growing together. 
 
 CaVamus. Reed-like. 
 
 Calca'reous. Containing lime; as shells 
 of oysters, &c. 
 
 Cal'carate. Resembling or being fur- 
 nished with a spur. 
 
 Cain. Small callosities or protuber- 
 ances. 
 
 Calyb'ion. (From kalubion, a little cab- 
 in.) A genus in Mirbel’s second 
 class of fruits. 
 
 Calyc'ulated. Having an. additional 
 calyx. 
 
 Calyp'tra. The cap or hood of pistil- 
 late mosses, resembling an extin- 
 guisher set on a candle. 
 
 Calyx. From the Greek, signifying a 
 flower-cup ; in most plants it encloses 
 and supports the corolla. It is defin- 
 ed by Linnaeus to be the termination 
 of the outer bark. 
 
 Cam'biuWi. The descending sap, which 
 every year forms a new layer of bark 
 and one of w^ood. It d&scends be- 
 tween the bark and the wood, so that 
 the ne.w wood is formed externally 
 and the new bark- internally, 
 
 Campan'ulate. Bell-form. 
 
 Campes'tris. Growing in uncultivated 
 fields. 
 
 Can' cellated. Appearing like lattice- 
 
 work. 
 
 Canes' cent. White or hoary. 
 
 Cap'illary. Hair-like. 
 
 Cap'ilate. Growing in heads, 
 
 Cap'sule. A little chest ; that kind of 
 hollow seed vessel w^hich becomes 
 dry and opens when ripe; a capsule 
 that never opens is called a samaxa,. 
 
 Carcer'ular. (From career.^ prison.) 
 A seed contained in a covering, 
 whose sides are compressed. One of 
 Mirbeks genera of fruits, in the order 
 Carcerulares. 
 
 Cari'na. The keel or lower folded pe- 
 tal of a papilionaceous flower. 
 
 Car'inated. Keeled, having a sharp 
 back like the keel of a vessel. 
 
 Co.r min' alive. A medicine used to dis- 
 pel wind. 
 
 Carno'se. Of a fleshy consistence. 
 
 Car'pel. A term used for the divisions 
 of the fruit. Each carpel generally * 
 forms a distinct cell. 
 
 Car'pos. From the Greek karpos., fruit. 
 
 Caryophyl'leous. Pink-like corolla, hav- 
 ing five petals with long claws, all 
 regular and set in a tubular calyx.' 
 
 Cat'kin. See Ament. 
 
 Cau'date. Having a tail ; as in some 
 seeds. 
 
 Cau'dex. The main body of a tree, or . 
 root. 
 
 Caules'cent. Having a stem exclusive 
 of the peduncle or scape. 
 
 Cau'line. Growing on the main stem. 
 
 Cau'lis. The main, herbage-bearing 
 stem of all plants, called in French 
 la lige. 
 
 Cell. The hollow part of a pericarp or 
 anther: each cavity in a pericarp 
 that contains one or more seeds, is 
 called a cell. According to the num- 
 ber of these cells, the pericarp is one- 
 celled, two-celled, three-celled, &o. 
 
VOCABULARY. 
 
 157 
 
 CeVlular. Made up of little cells or 
 cavities. 
 
 Ceno'bion. From the Greek, signifying 
 a community; one of Mirbehs gen- 
 era of fruits. 
 
 C^rion. A carceruiate fruity forming 
 one of Mirbel’s genera of fruits. 
 
 Cerea'lis. Any grain from which 
 bread is made. (From Ceres^ god- 
 dess of corn.) 
 
 Cer'nnus. When the top only droops. 
 
 Chaffy. Made up of short membra- 
 nous portions like chaff. 
 
 Cha'mepy'this. From the Greek ko.- 
 on the ground, pithus^ the pine- 
 tree. This is the specific name of 
 some plants. 
 
 Chan'nell d. Hollowed out longitudi- 
 nally with a rounded groove. 
 
 Cho'rion. A clear limpid liquor con- 
 tained in a seed at the time of flow- 
 ering. After the pollen is received, 
 this liquor becomes a perfect embryo 
 of a new plant. 
 
 Cidairice. The mark or natural scar 
 from whence the leaf has fallen. 
 
 CiViate. Fringed with parallel hairs. 
 
 Cine' r eons. Ash-coloured. 
 
 Cin'gens. Surrounding, girding around. 
 
 Cir'rose. Bearing tendrils. FromCir- 
 . rus, a tendril or climber. 
 
 Clasp' ing. Surrounding a stem with 
 the base of the leaf. 
 
 Class. The highest division of plants 
 in the system of Botany. Linnaeus 
 divided all plants into 24 classes ; 3 of 
 these are now rejected, and the plants 
 which they included placed in the re- 
 maining 21 classes. The ancient bot- 
 anists knew neither methods, systems, 
 nor, classes: they described under 
 chapters, or sections, those plants 
 which appeared to them to resemble 
 each other in the greatest number of 
 relations. 
 
 Cla'vaie. Club-shaped, larger at the 
 top than the bottom. 
 
 Clau'sus. Closed, shut up. 
 
 Claw. The narrow part by which a 
 petal is inserted. 
 
 Cleft. Split, or divided less than half 
 way. 
 
 Climi/ing. Ascending by means of 
 tendrils, as grapes ; by leaf-stalks, as 
 the Clematis; by cauline radicles or 
 little fibrous roots, as the creeping 
 American ivy. 
 
 Clinanthe. The dilated summit of a 
 peduncle, bearing flowers. The re- 
 ceptacle. 
 
 Club-shaped. See Clavate. 
 
 Clustered. SeeRacemed. 
 
 Cly'peate. Form of a buckler. See 
 Peltate. 
 
 Cnad'nate. United at the base. 
 
 Coarctate. Crowded. 
 
 Coated. With surrounding coats or 
 layers. 
 
 Coccineous. Scarlet-coloured. 
 
 Cochleate. Coiled spirally, like a snail- 
 shell. 
 
 Cod cum. A grain or seed ; tricoccous, 
 3-seed ed, &c. 
 
 Cceru'lens. Blue. 
 
 Coleop'tile. From koleos, an envelope, 
 and ptilon^ a bud. 
 
 Co'leorrhize. From koleos^ an envelope, 
 and riza^ a root. 
 
 CoLli'nus. Growing on hills. 
 
 Col'oured. Different from green ; in 
 the language of botany, green is not 
 called a colour. White, which in re- 
 ality is not a colour, is so called in 
 botany. The primitive colours and 
 their intermediate shades and grada- 
 tions, are by botanists arranged as 
 follows : 
 
 hyalinus. 
 afbns. 
 cinereus. 
 
 ( Black, niger. 
 
 < Brown, fnscus.. 
 
 ( Pitch-black, dter. 
 
 luteus. 
 flavus. 
 fulvus. 
 rnbex. 
 inearnatns, 
 coccineus. 
 pnrpnreus. 
 cceru'veo-pnrpureus. 
 cceruleus. 
 viridis. 
 
 common in roots, 
 
 ■ Water-colofir, 
 White, 
 
 \ Lead-colour, 
 
 ' Black, 
 
 Brown, 
 Pitch-black, 
 f Yellow, 
 
 < Straw-colour, 
 f Flame-colour, 
 
 C Red, 
 
 I Flesh-colour, 
 f Scarlet, 
 
 S Purple, 
 
 } Violet-colour, 
 
 ^ Blue, 
 i Green, 
 
 White is most 
 
 sweet berries, and the petals of spring 
 flowers. Black, in roots and seeds. 
 Yellow, in anthers, and the petals of 
 compound flowers. Red, in the pe- 
 tals of summer flowers and acid 
 fruits. Blue and violet-colour, in 
 the petals. Green, in the leaves and 
 calyx. 
 
 Columella. ^The central pillar in a cap- 
 sule or fruit of any kind. 
 
 Column. The filaments in gynandrous 
 plants united with the style ; the 
 whole isternoed a column. 
 
 Co'ma. A tuft of bracts on the top of 
 a spike of flowers. 
 
 Comose. Sessile bracts. 
 
 Common. Any part is common, wnich 
 includes or sustains several parts sim- 
 ilar among themselves. 
 
 Compoimd. Made up of similar sim- 
 ple parts. 
 
 — ^ floivers. Such a are in the 
 
 class Syngenesia, having florets with 
 united anthers. 
 
158 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 Compound leaf. When several leafets 
 grow on one petiole. 
 
 raceme. When several ra- 
 cemes grow along the side of a pe- 
 duncle. 
 
 umbel. Having the pedun- 
 cles subdivided into peduncles of 
 lesser umbels. 
 
 petiole. A divided leaf stalk. 
 
 peduncle. A divided flower 
 
 stalk. 
 
 Compressed. Flattened. 
 
 Concave. Hollowed on one side. 
 
 Conceptacle. Single-valved capsule. 
 
 Conchology. The science which treats 
 of shells. 
 
 Cone. A scaly fruit like that of the 
 pine. See Strobilum. 
 
 Conglum' erate . Crowded together. 
 
 Con'ic. With a broad base, gradually 
 narrowing to the top like a sugar- 
 loaf 
 
 Coniferous. Bearing cones. 
 
 Con' jugate. In pairs. 
 
 Con'nate. Opposite, with the bases 
 united or growing into one, forming 
 the appearance of one leaf Anthers 
 are sometimes connate. 
 
 Conni'vent. Converging, the ends in- 
 clining towards each other. 
 
 Contin'uous. Uninterrupted. 
 
 Conior'ted. Twisted. 
 
 Contracted. Close, narrow. 
 
 Converging. Approaching orbending 
 towards each other. 
 
 Con'vex. Swelling out in a roundish 
 form. 
 
 Con'volute. Rolled into a cylindric 
 form, as leaves in the bud. 
 
 Cor' culum. or Corcle. The embryo or 
 miniature of the future plant, which 
 is found in seeds often between the 
 cotyledons. 
 
 Cor'date. Heart-shaped, side lobes 
 rounded. 
 
 Coria'ceous. Resembling leather ; thick 
 and parchment-like. 
 
 Cor'nu. A>Iiorn or spur. 
 
 Comic' uloie. Horn-shaped. 
 
 Corol'la, or corol. (A word derived 
 from corona, a crown.) Usually en- 
 closes the stamens. 
 
 Corona'tus. Crowned; as the thistle- 
 seed is crowned with down. 
 
 Cor'tex. (From coriun% leather, or 
 hide, and tego^ to cover.) The rind 
 or coarse outer bark of plants; the' 
 organization of the outer and inner 
 barks differs chiefly in the firmness of 
 their textures. 
 
 Cor'tical. Behonging to the bark. 
 
 Coryda'lis. Helmet-like. 
 
 Co'rymb. Inflorescence, in which the 
 flower stalks spring from different 
 
 heights on the common stem, form 
 ing a flat top. 
 
 Costate. Ribbed. 
 
 Cotyl'edons. (From kotule^ a cavity.) 
 Seed lobes. The fleshy part of seeds 
 which in most plants rises out of the 
 ground and forms the first leaves, 
 called seminal or seed leaves. These 
 lobes in the greatest proportion o^ 
 plants, are two in number; they are 
 very conspicuous in the leguminous 
 seeds; as beans, peas, &c. The co- 
 tyledons are externally convex, in 
 ternally flat, and enclose the embryo 
 or principle of life, which it is their 
 office to protect* and nourish. 
 
 Cre'mocarpe. (From kremao., to sus- 
 pend, and karpos^ fruit.) A name 'giv- 
 en byAIirbel to a genus of fruits. 
 
 Creeping. Running horizontally ; stem.®' 
 a^e sometimes creeping, as also roots. 
 
 Cre'nate. Scalloped, notches on the 
 margin of a leaf which do not point 
 towards either the apex or base. 
 
 Cre'nulate. Finely crenate. 
 
 Ores' cent- form. Resembling a half- 
 
 moon. 
 
 Crest'cd. Having an appearance like 
 a cock’s-comb. 
 
 Crini'tus. Long-haired. 
 
 Crowded. Clustered together. 
 
 Crowned. See Coronatus. 
 
 Cru'ciform. (From crux^ crucis^ a 
 cross.) Four petals placed like a 
 cross. 
 
 Crusta' ceous. Small crusty substances 
 lying one upon another. 
 
 Crypto g' amous. Plants which have 
 
 stamens and pistils concealed. 
 
 Cu'bit. A measure from the elbow to 
 the end of the middle finger. 
 
 Cucul'late. Hooded or cowled, 'rolled 
 or folded in, as in the spatha of the 
 Arum, or wild turnip. 
 
 Cucurbit a' ceous. Resembling gourds 
 
 or melons. 
 
 Cu'linary. Suitable for preparations of 
 food. 
 
 Culm or straw. (From the Greek kala- 
 stubble or straw; in Latin cut- 
 mus.) The stem of -grasses, Indian 
 corn, sugar-cane, &c. 
 
 Culmif'erous. Having culms; as wheat, 
 grasses, &c. 
 
 Cuneiform. V/edge-form, with the 
 stalk attached to the point. 
 
 Cup'ule. A cup, as in the acorn. 
 
 Curv'ed. Bent inwards. See Incurved. 
 
 Cus'pidate. Having a sharp straight 
 point. (The eye-tooth is cuspidate.) 
 
 Cuticle. The outside skin of a plant, 
 commonly thin, resembling the scarf 
 or outer skin of animals. It is con- 
 sidered as forming a part of the bark. 
 
VOCABULARY. 
 
 159 
 
 Cya'Tieus. Blue. 
 
 Cy'athiform. Shaped like a common 
 wine-glass. 
 
 Cylin' drical. A circular shaft of near- 
 ly equal dimensions throughout its 
 extent. 
 
 Cyme. Flower stalks arising from a 
 common centre, afterward variously 
 subdivided. 
 
 Cijmose, Inflorescence in cymes. 
 
 Cypse'le. (From the Greek, kupselion.') 
 
 ^ A little chest. 
 
 D 
 
 De'bilis. Weak, feeble. 
 
 Decan' drous. Plants with ten stamens 
 in each flower. 
 
 'DecaphyVlons. Ten-leaved. 
 
 Decid'uons. Falling off in the usual 
 season ; opposed to persistent and ev- 
 ergreen^ more durable than caducous. 
 
 DecWned. Curved downwards. 
 
 Decomposi'tion. Separation of the ctiem- 
 ical elements of bodies. 
 
 Decompound'. Twice compound, com- 
 posed of compound parts. 
 
 Decomposi'tce. Name of an ancient 
 class of plants, having leaves twice 
 compound ; that is, a common foot- 
 stalk supporting a number of lesser 
 leaves, each of which is compounded. 
 
 Decum'bent. Leaning upon the ground, 
 
 iiie h«-- This tsriu is 
 
 applied to stems, stamens, &c. 
 
 Decur'rent. When the edges of a leaf 
 run down the stem, or stalk. 
 
 Decur'sive. Decurrently. 
 
 Decus'sated. In pairs, crossing each 
 other. 
 
 Dejiec'ied. Bending down. 
 
 Defolia'tion. Shedding leaves in the 
 proper season. 
 
 Dehis'cent. Gaping or opening. Most 
 capsules when ripe are dehiscent. 
 
 DeVtoid. Nearly triangular, or dia- 
 mond-form, as in the leaves of the 
 Lombardy poplar. 
 
 Demer'sus. Under water. 
 
 Dense. Close, compact. 
 
 Den'tate. Toothed ; edged with sharp 
 projections ; larger than serrate. 
 
 Dentic'ulate. Minutely toothed. 
 
 Denn'date. Plants whose flowers ap- 
 pear before the leaves; appearing 
 naked. 
 
 Deor'sum. Downwards. 
 
 Depres'sed. Flattened, or pressed in at 
 the top. 
 
 Descrip' tions. In giving a complete, 
 
 description of a plant, the order of 
 nature is to begin with the root, pro- 
 ceed to the stem, branches, leaves, ap- 
 pendages, and lastly to the »Wgans 
 which compose the flower, and the 
 
 manner of inflorescence. Colour and 
 size are circumstances least to be re- 
 garded in description ; but stipules, 
 bracts, and glandular hairs, are all of 
 importance. 
 
 Dextror'surn. Twining from left to 
 right-, as the hop-vine. 
 
 Diadel'phous. (From dis^ two, and 
 adelpl^ia, brotherhood.) Two brother- 
 hoods. Stamens united in two par- 
 cels or sets ; flowers mostly papiliona- 
 ceous ; fruit leguminous. 
 
 Diagno'sis. The characters which dis- 
 tinguish one species of plants from 
 another. 
 
 Di'amond-fo7m. See Deltoid. 
 
 Dianthe'ria. (From dis, two, and an- 
 ther.) A class of plants including all 
 such as have two anthers. 
 
 Dichot'omous. Forked, divided into two^ 
 equal branches. 
 
 Diclin'ia. Stamens in one flower, and 
 pistils in another; whether on the 
 same plant or on different plants. 
 
 Dicoe'eous. Containing two grains or 
 seeds. 
 
 Dicotyled'onous. With two^ cotyledons 
 or seed lobes. 
 
 Didy'mous. Twined, or double. 
 
 Didyna'mia. (From fe, twice, and dvr- 
 namis, power.) Two powers. A 
 name appropriated to one of the Liiv- 
 naean classes. 
 
 DierisiVia. (From diair esis^ division.) 
 One of Jussieu’s orders of fruits. 
 
 Difform. A monopetalous corolla whose 
 tube widens above gradually, and is 
 divided into unequal parts; any dis- 
 torted part of the plant. 
 
 Diffrac'ted. Twice bent. 
 
 Diffu'sed. Spreading. 
 
 Digitate. Like fingers. When one 
 petiole sends off several leafets from 
 a single point at its extremity. 
 
 Digyn'ia. Having two pistils. 
 
 Dimid'iate. Halved. 
 
 Dice' cious. Having staminate and pis- 
 tillate flowers on different plants. 
 
 Dis'eoid. Resembling a disk, without 
 rays. 
 
 Disk. The whole surface of a leaf, or 
 of the top of a compound flower, as 
 opposed to its rays. 
 
 Disper'mus. Containing two seeds. 
 
 Dissepiment. The partition of a cap- 
 sule. 
 
 DissiViens. A pericarp, bursting with 
 elasticity ; as the Impaliens. 
 
 Di'stichus. Growing in two opposite 
 ranks or rows. 
 
 Divar'icode. Diverging so' as to turn 
 backwards. 
 
 Diver' ging. •Spreading ; separating 
 widely. 
 
160 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 Diur'nus. Enduring but day. 
 
 Dor'sol. Belonging to the back. 
 
 Dotted. See Punctate and Perforated. 
 
 Droop' ing. Inclining downward, more 
 than nodding. 
 
 Drupe, A fleshy pericarp, enclosing a 
 Slone or nut. 
 
 Dru'peole. A little drupe. 
 
 Drupa'ceous. Resembling, or, bearing- 
 drupes. 
 
 Dul'cis, Sweet. 
 
 Dum,o'sus. Bushy. 
 
 Du'plex. Double. 
 
 E 
 
 Eared. Applied to the lobes of a heart- 
 form leaf, to the side lobes near ihe 
 base of some leaves, and to twisted 
 parts in plants which are supposed to 
 resemble the passage into the ear. 
 
 Ebur'neus. Ivory-white. 
 
 Echi'nate. Beset with prickles, as a 
 hedge-hog., , 
 
 Ecos'tate. Without nerves or ribs. 
 
 Edible. Good for food, esculent. 
 
 Efflorescen' tia. (From ejffloresco^ to 
 bloom.) A term expre.ssive of the 
 precise time of the year, and the 
 month in which every plant blossoms. 
 The term efflorescence is applied to 
 the powder substance found on Lich- 
 ens. 
 
 Effolia'tion. Premature falling ofl' of 
 leaves, by means of diseases or some 
 accidental causes. 
 
 Effuse. Having an opening by which 
 seeds or liquids may be poured out. 
 
 Egg-form. See ovate. 
 
 E'gret or Ai'grette. The feathery or 
 hairy crown of seeds, as- the down of 
 thistles and dandelions. It includes 
 whatever remains on the top of the 
 seed after the corolla is removed. 
 The egret is stiped, when it is sup- 
 ported on a foot-stem; it is simple, 
 when it consists of a bundle of simple 
 hairs; it is plumose, when each hair 
 composing the crown has other little 
 hairs arranged along its sides. 
 
 Ellip'tic. Oval. 
 
 Elon'gated. Exceeding a common 
 length. 
 
 Emar'ginaie. Having a notch at the 
 end, reluse. ' 
 
 Em'hryo. (From emfrfLo^io bud forth.) 
 The germ of a planf; called by Lin- 
 narus the corculum. 
 
 Emol'lient. A medicine which softens 
 and relaxes the animal fibre. 
 
 En'docarp. The inside skin of a peri- 
 carp. 
 
 Endog'enous. Applied to stems^vhich 
 grow from the centre (^twardly; as in 
 monocotyledons. 
 
 Eno'Ms. Without joints or knots. 
 
 En'siform.- Sword-form, two-edged, as 
 in the flag and iris. 
 
 Entire. Even and whole at the edge. 
 
 EntomoVopy. The science which treats 
 of insects. 
 
 Epi. A Greek word, signifying upon ; 
 olten used in composition. 
 
 E'picarp. (From epi^ upon, and karpos.^ 
 fruit.) The outer skin of the peri- 
 carp. 
 
 Epider'mis. (From epi^ upon, and 
 derma., skin.) See Cuticle. 
 
 Epig^ynous. (From epi, upon, and gy- 
 nm, pistil.) 
 
 Ep'isperm. (From epi, upon, and sper- 
 ma, seed.) 
 
 Equinoc'tial flowers. Opening at stated 
 hours "each day. 
 
 E'quilant. Opposite leaves alternately 
 enclosing the edges of each other. 
 
 Erect'. Straight ; less unbending than 
 str ictus. 
 
 Ero'ded. Appearing as if gnawed at 
 the edge. 
 
 Es'culeni. Eatable. 
 
 Ev'ergreen. Remaining green through 
 the year, not deciduous. 
 
 Excava'tus. Hollowed out. 
 
 Exogenous. A term applied to stems 
 which grow externally. 
 
 Exotic. Plants that are brought from 
 foreign countries. 
 
 Expan'ded. Spread. 
 
 Expec'torant. (From expectoro, to dis- 
 charge from the breast.) Medicines 
 w^hich promote a discharge from the 
 lungs. 
 
 Ex'seried. Projecting out of the flower 
 or sheath. 
 
 Eye. See Hilum, 
 
 • F 
 
 Facti'tious. (From facio, to make.) 
 Not nattlral, produced by art. 
 
 Earn' Hies. A term in Botany implying 
 a natural union of several genera in- 
 to groups ; sometimes used as synon- 
 ymous with Natural Orders.' 
 
 FaVeate. Sickle-shaped ; linear and 
 crooked. 
 
 Fari'na. (From far, corn.) Meal or 
 flour. A term given to the glutinous 
 parts of wheat and other seeds, which 
 is obtained by grinding and sifting. 
 It consists of gluten, starch, and mu- 
 cilage. The pollen is also called 
 farina. 
 
 .^as'cicle. A bundle. 
 
 Fr^scic'ulale. Collected in bundles. 
 
 FasUffiate. Flat-topped. Branches are 
 sai^'to be fastigiate when they keep 
 in a^imilar direction to the main 
 stem, and their boughs point upwards. 
 
VOCABULARY. 161 
 
 Pavo'sur. Resembling a honeycomb. 
 
 Faux. Jaws. The throat of the corolla. 
 
 Feb'rifuge. (From fehrh^ a fever, and 
 to drive away.) That which pos- 
 sesses the property of abating fever. 
 
 Ferns. Cryptogamoas plants, with the 
 fruit on the back of the leaves, or in 
 spikes made up of minute capsules 
 opening transversely. 
 
 Fer'tAle. Pistillate, yielding fruit. 
 
 Ferruginous. Iron, rust-like. 
 
 Fi'bre. Any thread-like part. 
 
 FiVamxnt. The slender thread-like 
 part of the stamen. 
 
 FiVices. (From a thread.) Ferns. 
 
 Fil'iform. Very slender. 
 
 Firn'briate. Divided at the edge like 
 fringe. 
 
 Fis'iulous. Hollow or tubular, as the 
 leaf of the onion. 
 
 FlaJoeVliform. Fan-shaped. 
 
 Flac'cid. Too limber to support its 
 own weight. 
 
 FlageVliform. Like a whip-lash. 
 
 Flam'meus. Flame-coloured. 
 
 FLaJvus. Yellow. 
 
 Flesh' y. Thick and pulpy. 
 
 Flex'uous. Serpentine, or bending in 
 a ziz-zag form. 
 
 Flo'ra. Considered by the heathens as 
 the goddess of flowers ; descriptions 
 of flowers are often called Floras. 
 
 Flo'ral leaf. See Bract. 
 
 FCo'ret. Little flower ; part of a com- 
 pound flower. 
 
 Fto'rist. One who cultivates flowers. 
 
 Flos' cular. A tubular floret. 
 
 Flow'er, {Flos.) A term which was 
 formerly applied almost exclusively 
 to the petals. At 'present a stamen 
 and pistil only are considered as 
 forming a perfect flower. 
 
 Flow' er -stalk. See Peduncle. 
 
 Folia' ceous. Leafy. 
 
 Fol'ioles. Leafets ; a diminutive of 
 folium., a leaf. The smaller leaves 
 which constitute a compound leaf. 
 
 Fol'ium. Leaf. Leaves are flbrous and 
 cellular processes of the plants, of 
 diflerent flgures, but generally ex- 
 tended into a membranous or skinny 
 substance. 
 
 FoVlicle. A seed-vessel which opens 
 lengthwise, or on one side only. 
 
 Foot' -stalk. Sometimes used instead of 
 peduncle and petiole. 
 
 Fork'ed. See Dichotomous. 
 
 Frag'ilis. Breaking easily. 
 
 Frond. The leaf of crypfogamouts 
 plants; formerly applied to palms. 
 
 Frondes' cence. (From frons, a leaf) 
 The time in which each species of 
 plants unfolds its first leaves. See 
 Frondose. 
 
 Frondo'se^ {Frondosus.) Leafy, or leaf- 
 like. 
 
 Fructifica'tion. The flower and fruit, 
 with their parts. 
 
 Fructiferous. Bearing or becoming 
 fruit. 
 
 Fruc'ins. The fruit is an annual part 
 of the plant, which adheres to the 
 flower and succeeds it; and after at-^ 
 taining maturity, detaches itself from 
 the parent plant, and on being placed 
 in the bosom of the earth, gives birth 
 to a new vegetable. In common lan- 
 guage, the fruit includes both the 
 pericarp and the seed, but strictly 
 speaking, the latter only is the fruit, 
 while the former is but the case or 
 vessel which contains it. 
 
 Fru'tescent. Becoming shrubby. 
 
 Fru'tex. A shrub. 
 
 Fu'gax. Fugaceous, flying olf. 
 
 Ful'cra. Props, supports: as the peti- 
 ole, peduncle, &c. 
 
 Ful'vous. Yellowish. 
 
 Fun'gi. The plural of fungus^ a 
 mushroom. 
 
 Fun' gous.' Growing rapidly with a 
 soft texture like the fungi. 
 
 Fu'nicle. The stalk which connects 
 the ovale to the ovary. 
 
 Funnel-form. Tubular at the bottom, 
 and gradually expanding at the top. 
 
 Fu'siform. Spindle-shaped ; ■ a root 
 thick at the top and tapering down-^ 
 wards. 
 
 G 
 
 GaVea. A helmet. 
 
 Gem'ma. A bufl seated upon the stem 
 and branches, and covered with scales, 
 in order to defend it from injury. 
 The bud resembles the seed in con- 
 taining the future plant in embryo ; 
 but this embryo is destitute of a rad- 
 icle, though if the bud is planted in 
 the earth, a radicle is developed. 
 
 Gemma' ceous. Belonging to a bud; 
 
 made of the scales of a bud. 
 
 Generic name. The name of a genus. 
 
 Genic'ulate. Bent like a knee. 
 
 Ge'nus. (The plural of genus is gene- 
 ra.) A family of plants agreeing 
 in their flower and fruit. Plants of 
 the same genus are thought to pos- 
 sess similar^SS^dicinal powers. 
 
 Germ. The Tower part of the pistil 
 which afterward becomes the fruit. 
 
 Germination. The swelling of a seed 
 andithe unfolding of its embryo. 
 
 Gib'boiis. Swelled out commonly on 
 one side. v 
 
 GlabeVlous. Bald, without covering. 
 
 Gla'brous. Sfeek, without hairiness. 
 
 Glandt^A A small appendage, which 
 
162 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 seems to perform some office of se- 
 cretion or exhalation. 
 
 Gian' dular . Having hairs tipped with 
 little heads or glands. 
 
 GLau'cous. Sea-green, mealy, and eas- 
 ily rubbed off. 
 
 Glome. A roundish head of flowers. 
 
 Glom'erale. Many branchlets termina- 
 ted by little heads. 
 
 Glume. The scales or chaff of grasses, 
 composing the calyx and corolla ; the 
 lower ones are called the calyx, all 
 others the corolla ; each scale, chaff, 
 or husk, is called a valve ; if there 
 is but one, the flower is called uni- 
 valve^ if two, bivalve. 
 
 Glu'tino'us. Viscid, adhesive. 
 
 Gon. (From gonu^ a knee or angle ;) 
 as pentagon, five^angled; hexagon, 
 six-angled ; polygon, many-angled. 
 
 Graft'ingj is the process of uniting the 
 branches or buds of two or more se- 
 parate trees. The bud or branch of 
 
 ^one tree, is inserted into the bark of 
 
 ^another, and the tree which is thus 
 engrafted upon is called the stock. 
 
 Go'am'ina. Grasses and grass-like 
 plants. Mostly found in the class 
 Triandrieu 
 
 Gramin'eous. Grass-like ; such plants 
 are also called culmiferous. 
 
 Grandijio'rus. Having large flowers. 
 
 Gran'ular. Formed of grains, or cov- 
 ered with grains. 
 
 Grave' olens. Having a strong odour. 
 
 Grega'rious. In flocks, plants growing 
 together in groups. 
 
 Groov'ed. Marked with deep lines. 
 
 Gru'mose. Thick, crowded. 
 
 Gyrnnocarp'es. (From gumnos, naked, 
 and karpos, fruit.) Mirbel’s first 
 class of fruits, containing such as 
 have fruit without being covered or 
 concealed. 
 
 Gymnosper'mia. (From gumnds^ naked, 
 and sperma^ seed.) Having naked 
 seeds. 
 
 Gynan'drous. Stamens growing, upon 
 the pistil. 
 
 Gyn'ia. From the Greek, signifying 
 pistil. 
 
 H 
 
 Hahita'tio or Habitat. . TJie native sit- 
 uation of plants. 
 
 Habit. The external appearance of a 
 plant, by which it is known at first 
 sight. 'f 
 
 Hair. See Pilus. 
 
 Hair-V\\^e. See Capillary. 
 
 Hal'berd-foxm. See Hastate. 
 
 Hand-iorm. See Palmate. 
 
 Hang'ing. See Pendent.’ 
 
 Has'tate. Shaped like a halberd j it dif- 
 
 fers from arrow-shaped in having the 
 side processes more distinct and di- 
 vergent. 
 
 Head. A dense collection of flowers, 
 nearly sessile. 
 
 Heart. See Corculum and Corcle. 
 
 Heart-ioim. See Cordate. 
 
 Hel'met. The concave upper lip of a 
 labiate flower. 
 
 HelminthoVogy. The science which 
 treats of worms. 
 
 Hepat'ic. Liver-like. 
 
 Herb. A plant which has not a woody 
 stem. 
 
 Herba'ceous. Not woody. 
 
 Her'bage. Every part of a plant except 
 the root and fructification. 
 
 Herba'rium. A collection of dried 
 plants. 
 
 Herb'ist. One who collects and sells 
 plants. 
 
 Hexag'onal. Six-cornered. 
 
 Hi'ans. Gaping. 
 
 Hi'lum. The scar or mark on a seed 
 at the place of attachment of the 
 seed to the seed-vessel. 
 
 Hir'sute. Rough with hairs. 
 
 His'pid. Bristly, more than hirsute. 
 
 Hoary. Whitish-coloured, having a 
 scaly mealiness, notunlike glaucous. 
 
 Holera'ceous. Suitable for culinary 
 purposes. The term is derived from 
 kolus^ signifying pot-herbs. One of 
 the natural orders of Linnaeus, call- 
 ed holeraceoe^ includes such plants as 
 are used for the table, or in the econ- 
 omy of domestic affairs. 
 
 Hon'eycup. See Nectary. 
 
 Hood'ed. See Cucullate, or cowled. 
 
 Hora'rius. Continuing but an hour. 
 
 Horizon'tal. Parallel to the horizon. 
 
 Horn. See Spur. 
 
 Hum'ilis. Low, humble. 
 
 Husk. The larger kind of glume, as 
 the husks of Indian corn. 
 
 Hyber'nalis. Growing in winter. 
 
 Hy'brid. A vegetable produced by the 
 mixture of two species: the seeds of 
 hybrids are not fertile. 
 
 Hy'po. (From upo^ under.) Much 
 used in the composition of scientific 
 terms. 
 
 Hypocrater'iform. Salver-shaped, with 
 a tube abruptly expanded into a flat 
 border. 
 
 Hypog'ynous. Under the style. 
 
 I 
 
 IchlhyoVogy. The science of fishes. 
 
 IcGsan'drous. Having about twenty 
 stamens growing on the calyx. 
 
 Im'bricate. Lying over, like scales, or 
 the shingles of a roof 
 
 /mjperyec^.W anting the stamen or pistil. 
 
VOCABULARY. 
 
 163 
 
 Incarva'tus. Flesh-coloured. 
 
 Lici'sor. Front tooth. 
 
 Inclu'ded. Wholly received, or con- 
 tained in a cavity; the opposite of 
 Exseat. 
 
 Incoinpktc. Flowers destitute of a ca- 
 lyx or corolla are said to be incom- 
 plete. 
 
 Incnm'bent. When the corcle is at the 
 edges of the cotyledon. 
 
 Incras'sate. Thickened upward, larger 
 towards the end. 
 
 Increment. The quantity of increase. 
 
 Imuni'hent. Leaning upon or against. 
 
 Incurv'ed. Bent inwards. 
 
 Indi' genou's. Native, growing wild in 
 a country. (Some exotics, after a 
 time, spread and appear as if indige- 
 nous.) 
 
 In'dwrated. Becoming hard. 
 
 ItuUdsium. A covering; plural, iiidu- 
 sia, 
 
 Infe'rior. Below.; a calyx or corolla 
 is inferior when it comes out below 
 the germ. 
 
 Infla'led. Appearing as if blown out 
 with wind, hollow. 
 
 Injiex'ed. The same as incurved. 
 
 Injiores'cence, (From infloresco^ to 
 flourish.) The manner in which 
 flowers are connected to the plant by 
 the peduncle, as in the whorl, ra- 
 ceme, &c. 
 
 Infrac'tus. Bent in, with such an acute 
 angle as to appear broken. 
 
 Infundihulifor'mis. Funnel-form. 
 
 Inserted. Growing out of or fixed 
 upon. 
 
 hisi'dens. Sitting upon. 
 
 Insigni'tus. Marked. 
 
 Inte'ger. Entire. 
 
 Interno'de. The space between joints ; 
 as in grasses. 
 
 Inter r up' tedly -pinnate. When smaller 
 leafets are interposed among the 
 principal ones. 
 
 Intor'tus. Twisted inwards. 
 
 Introdu' ced. Not originally native. — 
 Brought from some other country. 
 
 Involucrum. A hind of general calyx 
 serving for many flowers, generally 
 situated at the base of an umbel or 
 head. 
 
 Involu'cel. A partial involucrum. 
 
 hi'volute. Rolled inwards. 
 
 Irides'cent. (From /ri5,'the rainbow.) 
 Reflecting light. 
 
 Irreg'ular. Diflering in figure, size, or 
 proportion of parts among them- 
 selves. 
 
 Irritahil'iiy. The power of being ex- 
 cited so as to produce contraction ; 
 this powder belongs to vegetables as 
 well as animals. 
 
 35 
 
 J 
 
 Jag' ged. Irregularly divided and sub- 
 divided. 
 
 Jaw^. See Faux. 
 
 Joints. Knots or rings in culms, pods, 
 leaves, &c. 
 
 Jugum. A yoke ; growing in pairs. 
 
 Juxta-position. {From juxta, near, and 
 pono^ to place.) Nearness of place. 
 
 K 
 
 Keel. The under lip of a papilionace- 
 ous flower. 
 
 Keel'ed. Shaped like the keel of a boat 
 or ship. 
 
 Eer'nel. See Nucleus. 
 
 Kid'ney-shapcd. Heart-shaped without 
 the point, and broader than long. 
 
 Knee. A joint. 
 
 Knob'hed. In thick lumps, as the po- 
 tato. 
 
 Knot. See Joints. 
 
 L 
 
 La'biate. Having lips, as in the class 
 Didynamia. 
 
 Lacin'iate. Jagged, irregularly torn, 
 lacerated. 
 
 Lades' cent. Yielding a juice, usual- 
 ly white like milk, sometimes red, 
 as in the blood-root, 
 
 Lac'teus. Milk-white. 
 
 Lacu'nose. Lowered with little pits or 
 depressions. 
 
 Lacus'tris. Growing about lakes. 
 
 Lce'vis. Smooth, even. 
 
 Lam'ellated. In thin plates. 
 
 Lam'ina. The broad or flat end of a 
 petal, in distinction from its claw. 
 The expanded part of a leaf. In a 
 more general sense, any thin plate or 
 membrane. 
 
 La'nate. Woolly. 
 
 Lance'olate. Spear-shaped, narrow, 
 with both ends acute. 
 
 La:ace-o'vate. A compound of lanceo- 
 late and ovate, intermediate. 
 
 Lanu' ginous. W oolly . 
 
 Lat'eral. (From tains.') On one side. 
 
 La' tent.- (From lateo^ to hide.) Hid- 
 den, concealed. 
 
 Lar'va. The caterpillar state of an in- 
 sect. 
 
 Lax. Limber, flaccid. 
 
 Leaf'et. A partial leaf, part of a com- 
 pound leaf. 
 
 Leafstalk. See Petiole. 
 
 Leg'ume. A pod or pericarp, having 
 its seeds attached to one side or su- 
 ture ; as the pea and bean. 
 
 Legu'minous. Bearing legumes. 
 
 Lepan'thium. A term used for a petal- 
 like nectary ; like that of the lark- 
 
 [ spur and monk’s-hood. 
 
164 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 Lii'her. The inner bark ol‘ plants. 
 
 Lig'neous. W oo d y . 
 
 Lig'num. Wood. 
 
 Lig'ulate. Strap or ribainblike. Hat, as 
 the florets of the dandeiion. 
 
 Lilia'ceous. A corolla with G j^etals 
 gradually spreading from the base. 
 
 Limb. The border or spreading part 
 of a monopetalous corolla. 
 
 Lin'ear. Long and narrow, with par- 
 allel sides, as the leaves of grasses. 
 
 Lip. The under petal in a labiate co- 
 rolla. ' 
 
 Littori'bus. Grovung on coasts, or 
 shores. 
 
 Li'vidous. Dark purple. 
 
 Lobe. A large division, or distinct 
 portion of a leaf or petal. 
 
 Lodulus. (From locus^ a place.) A 
 little space. 
 
 Lo'ment. A pod resembling a legume, 
 but divided by transverse partitions. 
 
 Longifo'lius. Long-leaved. 
 
 Longis'swius. Very long. 
 
 Jjulcidus. Bright and shining. 
 
 Lninate or Lunulate. Shaped like a half 
 moon. 
 
 Lai' rid. Of a pale dull colour. 
 
 lAi'teus. Yellow. 
 
 Ly'rate. Pinnatifid, with a large 
 roundish leafet at the end. 
 
 M 
 
 Macula'tus. Spotted. 
 
 Mares' cent. Withering. 
 
 Mar' gin. The edge or border. 
 
 Mar'itime. Growing near the sea. 
 
 Medul'la. The pith or pulp of vegeta- 
 bles. The centre or heart of a ve- 
 getable. 
 
 Mellif'crous. (From mel^ honey.) Pro- 
 ducing or containing honey. 
 
 Mem'hranous ox Membrana' ceous. Very 
 thin and delicate. 
 
 Mes'oearp. The middle substance of 
 the pericarp, having the epicarp on 
 the outer, and the endocarp on the in- 
 ner side. 
 
 Mes'osperm.. That part of the seed 
 which corresponds to the mesocarp 
 of the pericarp. 
 
 Midrib. The main or middle rib of a 
 leaf, running from the stem to the 
 apex. ^ 
 
 Minia'tus. Scarlet vermilion colour. 
 
 Mola'res. Back teeth, grinders. 
 
 Mol'lis. Soft. 
 
 Mollus'cous. Such animals as have a 
 soft body without bones ; as the oys- 
 ter. 
 
 Monadel'phons. Having the stamens 
 united in a tube at the base. 
 
 MoniVliform. Granulate, strung to- 
 gether like beads. 
 
 I Monoceph'alous. {¥x(jmmono, one, arid 
 kcphale., head.) The term is applied 
 to pericarps, which have but one sum- 
 mit, as the wheat, while the geum and 
 anemone have as many as they 
 have styles; they are polycephalous. 
 
 Monocoiyled' onons. Having but one 
 cotyledon. 
 
 Monez' cions. Having pistillate and 
 staminate flowers on the same plant. 
 
 MonopeV alous. The corolla all in one 
 piece. 
 
 Monophyl'lous. Consisting of one leaf. 
 
 Monosep' alons. A calyx of one leaf or 
 sepal. 
 
 Monosper'mns. One seed to a flower. 
 
 Monta/nus. Growing on mountains. 
 
 Moon-form. See Crescent-form. 
 
 Mosses. The second order of the cla s 
 Cryptogamia. 
 
 Mucronate. Having a small point or 
 prickle at the end of an obtuse leaf. 
 
 Multifio'rus. Many-flowered. 
 
 Mul'tiplex. Many-fold, petals lying 
 over each other in two rows. 
 
 MuVtus. Many. 
 
 Mu'ricate. Covered with prickles. 
 
 N 
 
 Narked. Destitute of parts usually 
 found. 
 
 Na'nus. Dwarfish, very small. 
 
 Nap. Downy, or like fur, tomentose. 
 
 Napifor'mis. Resembling a turnip. 
 
 Narcot'ic. (From narco ^ to stupify.) A 
 substance which has the power of 
 procuring sleep, as Opium. 
 
 Na'tant. Floating. 
 
 Natural character. That which is ap-. 
 parent, having no reference to any 
 particular method of classification. 
 
 Natural history. The science which 
 treats of nature. 
 
 Nec'tary. (From nectar, the fabled 
 drink of the gods.) The part of a 
 flower which produces honey; this 
 term is applied to any appendage of 
 the flower which has no other name. 
 
 Nemoro'sus. Growing in groves, often 
 given as a specific name, as Anemone 
 nemorosa; the ending in a denotes 
 the adjective as being in the feminine 
 gender ; the adjective in Latin vary- 
 ing its termination to conform to the 
 gender of the substantive. 
 
 Nerves. Parallel veins. 
 
 Nerved. Marked with nerves, so call- 
 ed, though not organs of sensibility 
 like the nerves in the animal system. 
 
 Nic'titans. (From a word which sig- 
 nifies to twinkle or wink.) Applied 
 as a specific name to some plants 
 which appear sensitive ; as the Cassia 
 nictitans. 
 
VOCABULARY. 
 
 165 
 
 NVger. Black. 
 
 NWidus. Glossy, glittering. 
 
 Niv'eus. Snow-white. 
 
 Nod' ding. Partly drooping. 
 
 Node^ Nodus. Knot. 
 
 No' men. A name. 
 
 Notch' ed. Se 3 C ren ate . 
 
 Nidcleus. Kut, or kernel. 
 
 Nu'dus. See Naked. 
 
 Nut, Nu.v. SeeNi’icleus. 
 
 Nu'tant. See Nodding, Pendulous. 
 
 O 
 
 Ob. A word which, prefixed to other 
 terms, denotes the iiiv^ersion of the 
 usual position ; as, obcordate, which 
 signitids in t^ersely cordate. 
 
 Obcon'ic. ' Conic vciih the point down- 
 wards. 
 
 Ohcor'dale. Heart-shaped with, the 
 point downwards. 
 
 Oblance'olate. Lanceolate with the base 
 the narrowe.st. 
 
 ObT^ng. Longer than o'/al, with the 
 sides parallel. 
 
 Obo'vate. Ov^ate with the narrower end 
 towards the stem, orplace of insertion . 
 
 Oh'solete. Indistinct, appearing as if 
 worn out. 
 
 Obtuse. Blunt, rounded, not acute. 
 
 Ochraceous. Colour of yellow ochre. 
 
 Odora'tus. > Scented, odorous. 
 
 Officina'lls. Such plants as are kept for 
 saie-as medicinal, or of use in the arts. 
 
 Oid, Oi'des. This termination imports 
 resemblance, as petaloid,\\\<.Q a petal; 
 thaXiciroides, resembling a thalictrum, 
 &c. 
 
 Opaque. Not transparent. 
 
 Oper'culum. I’he lid which co7ers the 
 capsules of mosses. 
 
 Opposite. Standing against each odicr 
 on opposite sides of the stem. 
 
 Orbic'ular. Ci rcular 
 
 Orchid’eous. Petals like the orchis, 
 four arched, the fifth longer. 
 
 OrnithoVogy. That department of zo- 
 ology which treats of birds. 
 
 Os. A bone. A mouth. 
 
 Os'seous. Bony, hard. 
 
 O'vary. A name sometimes given to 
 the outer covering of the germ, be-- 
 fore it ripens. 
 
 O' Date. Egg-shaped, oval with the low- 
 er end large.st. 
 
 Ovip'arous. Animals produced from 
 eggs, as birds, &.c. 
 
 OvvXes. Little eggs: the rudiments of 
 seeds which the germ contains be- 
 fore its fertilization ; after which the 
 ovules ripen i\rto:.mds. 
 
 O' vim. An egg. 
 
 P 
 
 Pal'ate. A prominence in the loyver 
 lip of a labiate corolla, closing or 
 nearly closing the throat. 
 
 Palca'ccous. See Chaffy. 
 
 PaUniate. Hand-shaped ; divided so 
 as to resemble the hand with the fin- 
 gers spread. 
 
 Palus'trls. Growing in swamps and 
 
 ' marshe.s. 
 
 Pan'ide. A loose, irregular bunch of 
 flowers with subdivided branches, 
 as the oat 
 
 Pan'icled. , Bearing panicles. 
 
 Pancx'tern. The oumr covering of the 
 pericarp 
 
 P linin' tcr:i. The inner coveiing of the 
 pericarp. 
 
 Pap'il'io. A butterfly, 
 
 Papllloiudccous. Lalierfly-shaped, — an 
 irregular corolla consisting of four 
 pctaiNj the upper one is called tiie 
 banner, the two side ones wings, and 
 the lower one the keel, as the pea. 
 Mostly found in the class' Diadel- 
 |)hia-. 
 
 PapiViose. Covered witli protuberan- 
 ces. 
 
 Pappus. The down of seed, as the dan- 
 delion; a feathery appendage. See 
 Egret. 
 
 ^Parisil'ic. Growing on another plant - 
 and deriving nourishment from it. 
 
 Paren'chyma. A succulent vegetable 
 substance; the cellular substance; 
 the thick part of leaves between the 
 opposite surfaces; the pulpy part of 
 fi’uits, as in the apple, &c. 
 
 Partial. Used in distinction to general. 
 
 Purti'tion. The membrane which di- 
 vides pericarps into cells, called the 
 di.ssepiment. It is said to be parallel 
 when it unites with the valves where 
 they unite with *e,ich other. It is con- 
 trary or transverse when it meets a 
 valve in the middle or in any part not 
 ut its suUire. 
 
 Parted. Deeply divided; more than 
 cleft. 
 
 Patens. Spreading, forming lc.ss than a 
 right angle. 
 
 Pau'ei. Few in number. 
 
 Pec'iinate. Like the teeth of a comb, 
 intermediate between fimbriate and 
 pinnalifid. ' • 
 
 Pedate.. Having a central leaf or seg- 
 ment and the two side ones which 
 are compound, like a bird’s foot. 
 
 Ped'icel. A little flower-stalk, or par- 
 tial peduncle. 
 
 Pedivn'cle. A stem bearing the flower 
 and fruit. 
 
 Pel'licle. A thin membranous coat. 
 
 Pellu'cid. Transparent or limpid. 
 
YOCAEULARV. 
 
 166 
 
 PcVtate. Having the petiole attached to 
 some part of the under side of the 
 
 . leaf. 
 
 Pendent. Hanging down, pendulous. 
 
 Pen' cillcd. Shaped like a painter’s 
 pencil or brush. 
 
 Peregri'nus. Foreign, wandering. 
 
 Peren'nial. Lasting more than two 
 years. 
 
 P erf o' Hate. Having a stem running 
 through the leaf; differs from con- 
 nate in not consisting of two leav^es. 
 
 Per'f orate. Having holes as if prickecl 
 through ; differs from punctate, which 
 has dots resembling holes. 
 
 Pe'-ri. Around. 
 
 Per'ianth. (From feri^ around, anthoi^^ 
 flower.) A sort of calyx:. 
 
 Pericarp. (From peri^ around, and Icar- 
 pos^ fruit.) A seed-vessel or w^hatever 
 contains the seed. 
 
 PeruVinm. The round membranous 
 case which contains the seeds of some 
 mushrooms. 
 
 Terig'ynous. F.rom peri^ around, and 
 gynia^ pistil. 
 
 Periph'ery. The outer edge of ihe'frond 
 of a lichen ; the circumference of a 
 circle. 
 
 Pe'rispervi. (From peri, around, and 
 sper7.%a, seed.) Around the seed. 
 Skin of the seed. 
 
 P^crhto'mium. The fringe or teeth 
 arwind the mouth of the capsule of 
 mosses,, under the lid. 
 
 Perma/aent. Any part of a plant is 
 said to be permanent when it remains 
 
 . longer than is usual for similar parts 
 in most plants. 
 
 * Persis'tent. Not falling off. See Per- 
 manent. 
 
 Personate. Masked or closed. 
 
 Pe'tal. The leaf of a corolla, usually 
 coloured. 
 
 Pe'tiole. The stalk which supports the 
 leaf. 
 
 Phenog' amons. Such flowers as hav_e 
 stamens and pistils visible, including 
 all plants except the cryptogamous. 
 
 Physiol' ogy. Derived from the Greek, 
 a knowledge of nature. 
 
 , Phytol'ogy. The science vdiich treats 
 of the organization of vegetables, 
 nearly synonymous with the physiolo- 
 gy of vegetables. 
 
 Pi'leole. The outer covering of the 
 germinating leaves of monocotylc- 
 donous plants; that which formed 
 the primordial leaf. 
 
 Pi'leus. The hat of a fungus. 
 
 Pillar. See Columella and Column. 
 
 Pilose. Hairy, with distinct, straight- 
 ish hairs. 
 
 PUns. A hair. 
 
 Pimpled. See Papillose. 
 
 Pinna. A wing feather, applied to 
 leafets. 
 
 Pinnate. A leaf is pinnate when the 
 leafets are ananged in two rows on 
 the side of a-common petiole, as in 
 
 I the ro.se. 
 
 Finnai'ifd. Cut in a pinnate manner, 
 li di tiers fiom pinnate, in being a 
 simple leaf deeply parted, while pin- 
 nate is a compound of distinct leafets. 
 
 Pirtit. The central organ of most 
 flowers, consisting of the germ, style, 
 and-stigma. 
 
 Pis'tillale. Having pistils but no sta- 
 mens. 
 
 Pith. The spongy sulslande in the 
 centre of the stems and roots of most 
 plants. See Medulla. 
 
 Placenta.. I'he internal part of the 
 germ or ovary to which every ovuile 
 is attached, either immediately or by 
 the funicle 
 
 Plaited. Folded like a fan. 
 
 ' Plane. Flat with an even surface. 
 
 PU'cule. See Plaited. •« 
 
 Flumo'se. Feather-like. 
 
 Pln'mula or Plume. The ascending 
 part of a plant at its first germination. 
 
 Plu'rimus. Very many. 
 
 Pod. A dry seed-vessel, not pulpy, 
 most commonly applied to legumes 
 and silicjues. 
 
 Podetia. The pedicels which support 
 the frond of a lichen. 
 
 Po' dosperm. (From podos, a part, and 
 S'perTRa, seed.) Pedicel of the seed. 
 T h e -vsam e as- th e fu n i c 1 e . 
 
 Pointal. A namie sometimes used for 
 pistil. 
 
 Pollen. Proper]}^ fine flower, or tlie 
 dust that flies in a niill. The dust 
 which is contained within the anthers. 
 
 Pollin' ia. Masses of polen, as seen in 
 the class Gynandria. 
 
 Po'his. Many. 
 
 Polyan'drous. Having many stamens 
 inserted upon the receptacle. 
 
 Pohjccpli'cdous. See Monocephalous. 
 
 Polyg'auious. Having some flowers 
 which are perfect, and others with 
 stamens -crjl v, or pistils only. 
 
 Pohjmor'phous. Changeable, assuming 
 many forms. 
 
 PolypcPalous.> Having many petals. 
 
 PoLyviiyV tons. Having many leaves. 
 
 Polysep'alons. A calyx of more than 
 one leaf, or sepal. 
 
 Pome. A])ulpy fruit, containing a cap- 
 sule, as the apple. 
 
 Porous. Full of holes. 
 
 Por'recicd. Extended forward. 
 
 Prceviorss. Ending bluntly, if bitten 
 off; the same as abrupt. 
 
VOCABULARY. 
 
 167 
 
 Pras'inus. Greeij, like a leek. • 
 
 Praien'sis. Growing in meadow land. 
 
 Prickle. DilFe^ii^ from the thorn in be- 
 ing fixed to the bark, the thorn is 
 fixed to the wood. 
 
 Prismat'ic. liaising several parallel 
 flat sides. 
 
 Prohos'cis. An elongated nose or^snout, 
 applied to projecting parts of vegeta- 
 bles. 
 
 Process. A projecting part. 
 
 Procum'bent. Lying on the ground. 
 
 Proliferous. A flower is said to be 
 proliferous when it has smaHer ones 
 growing out of it. 
 
 Prop. Tendrils and other climbers. 
 
 Prox'imus. Near. 
 
 Pseudo. When prefixed to a word, it 
 implies obsolete or false. 
 
 Pubes' cent. Hairy, downy, or woolly. 
 
 Pulp. The juicy cellular substance of 
 berries and other fruits. 
 
 Pulver'ulent. Turning to dust. 
 
 Pu'wMus. Small, low. 
 
 Punctate. Appearing dotted. See Per- 
 forated. 
 
 Pungent. Sharp, acrid, piercing. 
 
 Purpu'reus. Purple. 
 
 PusiVlus. Diminutive, low. 
 
 Puta'men. A hard shell. 
 
 Pyriform. Pear-shaped. 
 
 Pyx'ide. (From puxis^ a box.) Name 
 of one of Mirbel’s genera of fruits. 
 
 a 
 
 Quadran'gnlar . Having four corners 
 or angles. 
 
 Quater'nate. Pour together. 
 
 Qulnate. Five together. 
 
 R 
 
 Raceme. (From rax^ a bunch of grapes, 
 a cluster.) That kind of inflores- 
 cence in which the flowers are ar- 
 ranged by simple pedicels on the sides 
 of a common peduncle; as the cur-, 
 rant. 
 
 Ra'chis. The commom stalk to which 
 the florets and spikelets of grasses 
 
 ' are attached ; as in wheat heads. 
 Also the midrib of some leaves and 
 fronds. 
 
 Radiate. The ligulate florets around 
 the margin of a compound flower. 
 
 Ra' dix. A root; the lower part of the 
 plant which performs the office of at- 
 tracting moisture from the soil, and 
 communicating it to the other parts 
 of the plant. 
 
 Rad'ical. Growing from the root. 
 
 Radicle The part of the corculum 
 which afterward forms the root ; 
 also the minute fibres of a root. 
 
 Ra'meus. Proceeding from the branches. 
 
 35 * 
 
 Ramiferous. Producing branches. 
 
 Ramose. Branching. 
 
 Ramus. A branch. 
 
 Ray. The outer margin of compound 
 flowers. 
 
 Receptacle. The end of a flower-stalk ; 
 the base to which the diflerent parts 
 of fructification are usually attached. 
 
 Reclined. Bending over with the end 
 inclining towards the ground. 
 
 Rectus. Straight. 
 
 Rccurv'ed. Curved backwards. 
 
 Reflex'ed. Bent backwards, more than 
 recurved. 
 
 Reg'mate. (From regma^ to break with 
 an explosion.) Name of one of Mir- 
 bel’s genera of fruits. 
 
 Refrig' eranb. (From rejrigero^ to cool.) 
 Cooling medicines. 
 
 Re'niform. Kidney-shaped, heart-shap- 
 ed without the point. 
 
 Repand. Slightly serpentine, or wav- 
 ing on the edge. 
 
 Repens. Creeping. 
 
 Resu'pinats. Upside down. 
 
 Retie’ ulate. Veins crossing each other 
 like net-work. 
 
 Retuse. Having a slight notch in the 
 end, less than emarginate. 
 
 Rever'sed. Bent back towards the base. 
 
 Rev'olute. Rolled backward or out- 
 ward. 
 
 Rhomboid. Diamond-form. 
 
 Rib. A nerve-like support to a leaf. 
 
 Riband-like. Broader than linear. 
 
 Rigid. Stiff, not pliable. 
 
 Ring. The band around the capsules 
 of ferns. 
 
 Ringent. Gaping or grinning; a term 
 applied to some labiate corollas. 
 
 Root. The descending part of a vege- 
 table. 
 
 Rootlet. A fibre of a root, a little root^ 
 
 Rosa’ceous. A corolla formed of round- 
 ish spreading petals, without claws 
 or with very short ones. 
 
 Rose'us. Rose-coloured. 
 
 Rostel. That pointed part of Ihe em- 
 bryo, which tends downward at the 
 first germination of the seed. 
 
 Rostrate. Having a protuberance like 
 a bird’s beak. 
 
 Rotode. Wheel-form. 
 
 Rotun'dus. Round. 
 
 Rubra. Red. 
 
 Rufous. Reddish yellow. 
 
 Rugose. W rin kled. 
 
 Run'einate. Having large teeth point- 
 ing backward, as the dandelion. 
 
 Rupes'lris. Growing among rocks. 
 
 S 
 
 Sagit'tate. Arrow-form. 
 
 Saliferous. Bearing or producing salt. 
 
168 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 Salsus. Salt-tasted. 
 
 Salver-form. Corolla with a flat spread- 
 ing border proceeding from the top 
 of a tube : flower monopetalous. 
 
 Sam'ara. A winged pericarp not open- 
 ing by valves, as the maple. 
 
 Sa^. The watery fluid contained in 
 the tubes' and little cells of vegeta- 
 bles. 
 
 Sapor. Having taste. 
 
 Sarmen' lose. Running on the ground, 
 and striking root from the joints onl}", 
 as the strawberry. 
 
 - Sar'cocarp. (From sarx, flesh, and Icar- 
 pos^ fruit.) The fleshy part of fruit. 
 
 Scaber^ or Sca'brous. Rough. 
 
 Scandens. Climbing. 
 
 Scape. A stalk which springs from the 
 root, and supports flowers and fruit 
 but no leaves, as the dandelion. 
 
 Sca'rious. Having a thin^membranous 
 margin. 
 
 Scattered. Standing without any reg- 
 ular order. 
 
 Scions. Shoots proceeding laterally 
 from the roots or bulb of a root. 
 
 Secernant stimulants., are medicines- 
 which promote the internal secie- 
 tions. 
 
 Secmid. Unilateral, arranged on one 
 side only. 
 
 Segment. A part or principal division 
 of a leaf, calyx, or corolla. 
 
 Sempervi'vens. Living through the 
 winter, and retaining its leaves. 
 
 Sepal. Leaves or divisions of the calyx. 
 
 Septa. Partitions that divide the inte- 
 rior of the fruit. 
 
 Septiferous. Bearing septa. 
 
 Serrate. Notched like the teeth of a 
 saw. 
 
 Ser'rnlate. Minutely serrate. 
 
 Sessile. Sitting down; placed imme- 
 diately on the main stem v/ithout a 
 foot-stalk. 
 
 Seta.. A bristle. 
 
 Seta'ceous. Bristle-form. 
 
 Setose. Covered with bristles. 
 
 Shaft. A pillar, sometimes applied to 
 the style. 
 
 Sheath. A tubular or folded lealy por- 
 tion including within it the stem. 
 
 Shoot. Each tree and shrub sends forth 
 annually a large shoot in the spring 
 and a smaller one from the end of 
 . that in June. 
 
 Shrub. A plant with a woody stem, 
 branching out nearer the ground than 
 a tree, usually smaller. 
 
 Siemens. Dry. 
 
 SiVicle. A seed-vessel constructed like 
 a silique, but not much longer than 
 it is broad. 
 
 Silique. A long pod or seed-vessel of 
 
 two valves, liaving the seed attached 
 to the two edges alternately. 
 
 Simple. Not divided, bi<^nched or com- 
 pounded. 
 
 Sin'nate. The margin hollowed out 
 resembling a bay. 
 
 Si'nus. A bay ; applied to the plant, a 
 roundish cavity in the edge of the 
 leaf or petal. 
 
 So'ri. Plural of ^sorus; fruit-dots on 
 ferns. 
 
 Sorose. A genus of fruits in Miibel’s 
 classes. 
 
 Spa'dix. An elongated receptacle of 
 flowers, commonly proceeding from 
 a .spatha. 
 
 Spa'tha. A sheathing calyx opening, 
 lengthwise on one side, -and consist- 
 ing of one or morp valves. 
 
 Spat'ulole. Large, obtuse at the end, 
 gradually tapering into a stalk at the 
 base. 
 
 Spe'eies. The lowest division of vege- 
 tables. 
 
 Specif ic. Belonging to a species only. 
 
 Sper'ma. Seed. 
 
 Spike. A kind of inflorescence in 
 which the flowers are sessile, or near- 
 ly so, as in the mullein, or Avheat. 
 
 Spike'let. A small spike. 
 
 Spin die- shaped. Thick at top, gradu- 
 ally, tapering, fusiform. 
 
 Spine. A thorn or sharp process grow- 
 ing from the wood. ^ 
 
 Spinescent. Bearing spines or thorns. 
 
 Spino^sus. Thorny. 
 
 Spi'ral. Twisted iike a screw. 
 
 Sporules. That part in cryptogamous 
 plants which answers to seeds. 
 
 Spur. A sharp hollow projection from 
 a flower, commonly the nectary. 
 
 Spur' red-rye. A morbid swelling of 
 the seed, of a black or dark colour, 
 sometimes called ergot; the black 
 kind is called the malignant ergot. 
 Grain growing in low, moist ground, 
 or new land, is most subject to it. 
 
 Squamo'se. Scaljn 
 
 Squarro'se. Flagged, having divergent 
 scales. 
 
 Stamen. That part of the flower on 
 which the artiheial classes are found - 
 ed. 
 
 Stam'inatc. Having stamens without 
 pistils. 
 
 Standard. See Banner. 
 
 Stel'late. Like a star. 
 
 Stem. A general^ supporter of leaves, 
 flowers, and fruit. 
 
 Stemless. Having no stem. 
 
 Ster'il: Barren. 
 
 Stigma. The summit, or top of the 
 pistil. 
 
 stipe. The stem of a fern, or fungus p 
 
VOCABULARY. 169 
 
 also the stem of the down of seeds, 
 as in the dandelion. 
 
 SHp'itate. Supported by a stipe. 
 
 Stip'ule. -A leafy appen.lage, situated 
 at the base or petioles, or leaves. 
 
 Stoloniferoiis. rutting forth scions, or 
 running shoots. 
 
 Stramirh'eoiis. Slaw-like, straw-colour- 
 
 V ed. 
 
 Strap- form. Ligiilate. 
 
 Stratum. 
 
 A layer; plural, strata. 
 
 Striate. 
 
 PvTarked with fine parallel 
 
 lines: 
 
 Strictus. 
 
 S'.ifF and straight, erect. 
 
 Strioose. 
 
 Armed with close thick bris- 
 
 ties. 
 
 StrobiMm, 
 
 A, cone, an ament with 
 
 woody scales. 
 
 Style. That part of the pistil which is 
 between the stigiiia and the germ. 
 
 StyU'dos. Plants with a very Jong style. 
 
 Sua'vvs. Sweet, agreeable. 
 
 Sub. Used as a diminutive, prefixed to 
 different terms to imply the existence 
 
 ^ of a quality in an inferior degree ; in 
 English, may be rendered by some- 
 v.’hat ; it also signifies under, or less 
 than. 
 
 Svdb'acide. vSomev/bat acute. 
 
 Subero'se. Corky. 
 
 Submersed. Growing under water. 
 
 Sub'sessile. Almost sessile. 
 
 Subterraneous. Growing and flowering 
 under ground. 
 
 Sub das. Beneath. 
 
 Sub'ulate. Awl-shaped, narrow and 
 sharp pointed. See Awl-form. 
 
 Suc'culent. Juicy; it is- also applied to 
 a pulpy leaf, whether juicy or not. 
 
 Sucker. A shoot from ' the root by 
 which the plant may be propagated. 
 
 Suffru'ticose. Somewhat shrubbyfSh rub- 
 by at the base ; an under shrub. 
 
 Sulcate. Furrowed, marked with deep 
 lines. 
 
 Super. Above. 
 
 Sup rad.ecom' pound. -More than decom- 
 pound ; many times subdivided. 
 
 Superior. A calyx or. corolla is supe- 
 rior, when it proceeds from the upper 
 part of the germ. 
 
 Snpi'nus. Face upwards. See R,esupi- 
 nate. 
 
 Suture. The line or seam formed by 
 the junction of two valves of a seed- 
 vessel. 
 
 Syco'nc. (From sucon, a fig.) A name 
 given to one of Mirbel’s genera of 
 fruits. 
 
 Sylves'tris. Growing in woods. 
 
 Syn'earpe. (From sun, with, and kar- 
 pos, fruit.) A union of fruits. 
 
 Syngen^' sious. Anthers growing to- 
 gether, Iforming a tube ; such plants 
 
 as constitute the class Syngenesia, be- 
 ing also compound flowers. 
 
 Synonyms. Synonymous, dilferent 
 names for the same plant. 
 
 Synop'sis. A condensed view of a sub- 
 ject, or science, 
 
 T 
 
 i Vaxoiiomn. (From taxis, order, nnd 
 nomos, law.) Method of classifica- 
 tion. 
 
 Teeth- of Mosses. The outer fringe of 
 the peristomium is generally in 4, 8, 
 16, 32, or 64 divisions ; these are 
 called teeth, 
 
 Tegens. Covering. 
 
 Teg'umevd. The skin or covering of 
 seeds ; often burst off on boiling, as 
 in the pea., 
 
 Tem'perature. The d-gree of iieat and 
 cold to which any place is subject, not 
 wholly dependant upon iaiiiudey be- 
 ing affected by elevation ; the moun- 
 tains of the torrid zone j.movluce the 
 plants of the frigid zone. In cold re- 
 gions white, and blue petals are more 
 common, in warm regions red and 
 other vivid colours; in the spring we 
 have more white petals, in the an- 
 luma more yellow once. 
 
 TenWril. A filiform or thread-like ap- 
 pendage of some climbing plants,. by 
 which they are supported by twining 
 round other objects. 
 
 Tenel'lus. Tender, fragile. 
 
 Tcnuifo'lius. Slender-leaved. 
 
 Tenuis. Thin and slender. 
 
 Terete. Round, cylindrical, tapering. 
 
 Ter'minal. Extreme, situated at the 
 end. 
 
 Ter'naie. Three together, as the leaves 
 of the clover. 
 
 Tetradyn'amous. With four long and..- 
 twa short stamens. 
 
 Tetran' drous. Having four stamens. 
 
 Thorn. A sharp process from the 
 woody part of the, plant ; considered 
 as an imperfect,' indurated bud. 
 
 Thyrse. A panicle which is dense. 
 
 Tige. See Caulis. 
 
 Tv.’iclo rious. Plants containing colour- 
 ing matter. 
 
 TomevJtosc. Down)" ; covered with fine 
 malted pubescence. 
 
 Tonic. (From iono, to strengthen.) 
 Medicines which increase the tone of 
 the muscular fibre. 
 
 Toothed. See Dentate. 
 
 Torose. Uneven, alternately elevated 
 and depressed. 
 
 To^'ulqse. Slightly torose. ^ 
 
 Trachece. Names givmn to vessels sup- 
 posed to be designed for receiving 
 and distributing air. 
 
VOCABULARY. 
 
 17Cf 
 
 Transverse. Crosswise. 
 
 Trickoi' omnjus. Three-forked. 
 
 Trijid. Three-cleft. 
 
 Trifo'liate. Three-leaved. 
 
 Trilo'hate. Three-lobed. 
 
 Triloc'ular. Three-celled. 
 
 Trun' cate. Having a square termina- 
 tion, as if cut ofi’. 
 
 lyunk. The stem or bole of a tree. 
 
 Tube. The lower hollow cylinder of a 
 monopetalous corolla. 
 
 Tuber. A solid fleshy knob. 
 
 Tuberous. Thick and fleshy, contain- 
 ing^tubers, as the potato. 
 
 Tubular. Shaped like a tube, hollow. 
 
 Tu'nicate. Coated with surrounding 
 layers, as in the onion. 
 
 Turgid. Swelled, inflated. 
 
 TwMnate. Shaped like a top, or pear. 
 
 Twining. Ascending spirally. 
 
 Twisted. Coiled. 
 
 U 
 
 Vligino'sus. Growing in ' damp places. 
 
 Umbilicate. Marked with a central de- 
 pression. 
 
 Umbel. A kind of inflorescence in 
 which the flower-stalks diverge from 
 one centre, like the sticks of an um- 
 brella. 
 
 Umbelliferous. Bearing umbels. 
 
 Umbo. The knob in centre of the 
 hat or pileus of the'^ungi tribe, origi- 
 nally the top of a buckler. , 
 
 Unarmed.. Without thorns or prick- 
 les. 
 
 Uncinate. Hooked. 
 
 Uiictuo'sus. Greasy, oily. 
 
 Un'dulQde. W aving, serpentine, gently 
 rising and falling. 
 
 Unguis. A claw. 
 
 Unguic'ulate. Inserted by a claw. 
 
 Uniforus. One-flowered. 
 
 U'nicus. Single. 
 
 Unilat'eral. Growing on one side. 
 
 Urce'olate. Swellirig in the middle, 
 and contracted at the top in the form 
 of a pitcher. 
 
 Utricle. A little bladder, a term ap- 
 plied to capsules of a peculiar kind. 
 
 V 
 
 Valves. The, parts of a seed-vessel in- 
 to which it finally separates ; also the 
 leaves which make up a glume, or 
 spatha. 
 
 Variety. A subdivision of a species, 
 distinguished by characters which 
 are not permanent. 
 
 Vaulted. Arched ; with a concave cov-- 
 ering. 
 
 Veined. Having the divisions of the 
 petiole irregularly branched on the 
 under side of the leaf. 
 
 Ven'tricose. Swelled out. See Inflated. 
 
 Vermifuge. A medicine for the cure of 
 worms. 
 
 Vernal. Appearing in the spring. 
 
 Vertmeose. Warty, covered with little 
 protuberances. 
 
 Vejrtical. Perpendicular, 
 
 Verticil' late. Whorled, having leaves 
 or flowers in a circle round the stem. 
 
 Vesic'ular. Made up of cellular sub- 
 stance. 
 
 Vespertine. Flaw^ers opening in the 
 evening. 
 
 Vex' ilium. See Banner. 
 
 Vil'lose. Hairy, the hairs long and soft. 
 
 Viola' ceous. Violet-coloured. 
 
 Villus. Soft hairs. 
 
 Vires' celts. Inclining to green. 
 
 Virgate. Long and slender. Wand-like. 
 
 Vir'idis. Green. 
 
 Virgultum. A small twig. 
 
 Virose. Nauseous to the smell, poison- 
 ous. 
 
 Viscid. Thick, glutinous, covered with 
 adhesive moisture. 
 
 ViteVlus. Called also the yolk of the 
 seed ; it is between the albumen 
 and- embryo. 
 
 Vit’re^LS. Glassy. 
 
 Vivip' arous. Producing others , by 
 
 means of bulbs or seeds, germinating 
 while yet on, the old plant. 
 
 VuVnerary. (From vulnus^ a wound.)' 
 Medicines which heal wounds, 
 
 W 
 
 Wedgeform. Shaped like a wedge, 
 rounded at the large end, obovate 
 with straightish sides. 
 
 Wheel-shaped. See Rotate. ^ 
 
 Wings. The two side petals of a pa- 
 pilionaceous flower. 
 
 Wood. The most solid parts of trunks 
 of trees and shrubs. 
 
 Z 
 
 ZooVogy. The science of animals. 
 
 Zo'ophytes. The lowest order of ani- 
 mals, sometimes called animal plants, 
 though considered as wholly belong- 
 ing to the animal kingdom. Many 
 of them resemble plants in their form, 
 and exhibit very faint marks of sen- 
 sation. 
 
SECTION VI. 
 
 SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS. 
 
 Besides the scientific relations which, are to be observed in plantSj flowers maj 
 also be regarded as emblematical of the atFections of the heart and qualities of 
 the intellect. In all ages of the world, history and fable have attached to flov/- 
 ers particular associations; consecrating them to melancholy remembrances, to 
 glory, friendship, or love. In oriental countries, a selam^ or boquet of flowers, 
 is often made the interesting medium of communicating sentiments, to which 
 words are inadequate. 
 
 The authorities for the emblems here adopted, are, Flora’s Dictionary,” 
 “ Garland of Flora,” Le.s Vegeteuz Oibrieux” and “ Emblem.s des Fleurs.''’ In 
 a few cases, alterations have been made, in order to introduce sentiments of a 
 more reflned and elevated character, than such as_ relate to mere personal 
 attractions. 
 
 A 
 
 Acacia. Friendship. 
 
 Acanthus. Indissoluble ties. 
 
 Aconitum. {Monk’s hood.) Deceit, 
 Poisonous words. 
 
 Adonis autumnalis. Sorrowful remem- 
 brances. 
 
 Agrosiemma. {Cockle.) Charms please 
 the eye, but merit wins the soul. 
 
 Althea. I would not act contrary to 
 reasom 
 
 Aloe. Religions superstition. Think 
 not the Almighty wills one idle pang, 
 one needle.ss tear. 
 
 Amaranihus. Immortality'. Unchange- 
 able. 
 
 A. melancholicus. Love lies bleeding. 
 
 Amaryllis. Splendid beauty. Coquetry. 
 
 Anemone. Anticipation. Frailty. 
 
 Apocynum. Falsehood. 
 
 Arbor Vitce. { Thuja occidentalism 
 Friendship ur^phanging. 
 
 Arum. Deceit.. Ferocity. Treachery. 
 
 Asdepias. {Milk-vjeed.) ■ Cure for the 
 heartaclie. The miserable have no 
 medicine but hope. 
 
 Aster. Beauty in retirement. 
 
 Auricula. Elegance. Pride. 
 
 B 
 
 Bachelor’s hutlon. Hope, even in mis- 
 ery. 
 
 Balm. Sweets of social intercourse. 
 
 Balsam. {Impaiiens.) Impatience. Do 
 not approach me. 
 
 Bay. {^Laurus.) I change but with 
 death. 
 
 Box. Constancy. 
 
 Broom. Humility. 
 
 Broom-corn. Industry. 
 
 C 
 
 Calla ethiopica. {Egyptdcm lily.) Fe- 
 minine' delicacy. 
 
 Camellia japonica. {Japan rose.) Pity 
 is easily changed to love. 
 
 Campanula. {Bell-flower.) Gratitude. 
 
 Cape jasm ine . ( Gardenia jlo rida. ) My 
 heart is joyful. . 
 
 Cardinal Jlovjer. {Lobelia cardinalis.) 
 IJigh''"station does not secure liappi- 
 ness. 
 
 Carnation. {Dianthus) Disdain. Pride. 
 
 Catch- fly. {Lychnis.) I am a willing 
 prisoner. 
 
 Cedar. {Juniperus) You are entitled 
 to my love. 
 
 Chamomile. Bloom in sorrow. Ener- 
 gy to act in adversity. 
 
 ddna-aster., double. {Aster chinensis.) 
 Your sentiments meet with a r-e- 
 turn. 
 
 China-aster^ single'. You have no cause 
 for discouragement. 
 
 Chrysanthemum, red. Love. 
 
 Chrysanthemum.^ white. Truth needs no 
 protestations. 
 
 Chrysanthemum^ yellow. A heart left 
 to desolation. 
 
 Citron. Beautiful, but ill-humoured. 
 
172 
 
 SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS. 
 
 Clematis. {Virgin' s-bower.) Mental 
 excellence. 
 
 Cock's-comh. {Amaranthus.) Foppery. 
 Affectation. 
 
 Columbine^ purple. {Aquilegia canaden- 
 sis.') I cannot give thee up^ 
 
 Columbine, red. Hope and fear alter- 
 nately prevail. 
 
 Convolvulus. Uncertainty. 
 
 Cornus. Indifference. A changed 
 heart. 
 
 CowSlip. {Primula?) Native grace. 
 
 Crocus. Cheerfulness. 
 
 Crown-imperial. {Fritillaria imperia- 
 lis.) Power without goodness. 
 
 Cypress. Disappointed hopes. Despair. 
 
 D 
 
 Dahlia.. ’ For ever thine. 
 
 Daisy. {Beilis perennis.) Unconscious 
 beauty. 
 
 Dandelion. Smiling on all. Coquetry. 
 
 E 
 
 Eglantine. {Rosa rubiginosa?) I wound 
 to heal. 
 
 Elder. {Sambucus.) Compassion yield- 
 ing to love. • 
 
 Everlasting. {Gnaphalium.) Never- 
 ceasingfremembrance. 
 
 F ' 
 
 Fox-glove. {Digitalis.) I am not am- 
 bitious for myself, but for you. 
 
 Fuschsia. {Ladies' ear-drop.) 
 
 It were all one, 
 
 That I should love a bright particular star, 
 And think to wed it. 
 
 G 
 
 Geranium, fish. Thou art changed. 
 
 Geranium, oak. Give me one look to 
 cheer my absence. 
 
 Geranium, rose. Many are lovely, but 
 you exceed all. 
 
 H 
 
 Haiothorn. {CratcBgus.) Hope ! I thee 
 invoke ! 
 
 Heaft's-ease. {Viola tricolor.) For- 
 get me not. 
 
 Hibiscus. Beauty is vain. 
 
 'Holly. {Ilex.) Think upon your vows. 
 
 Hollyhock. {Althea rosea) Ambition. 
 
 Honeysuckle. {Lonicera.) I strive with 
 grief. Fidelity. 
 
 Houstonia cerulea. Meek and quiet 
 happiness. Innocence. 
 
 Hyacinth. Love js full of jealousy. 
 
 Hydrangea. A boaster. Superior mer- 
 it, when assumed, is lost. 
 
 Hypericum. {St. John's wort.) Ani- 
 
 . mosity., 
 
 ' I 
 
 Ipomcea. Busybody. Busybodies are 
 a dangerous sort of people. 
 
 Iris. I have a message for you. 
 
 Imj. {Vitis hedera.) Female affection. 
 
 I have found one true heart. 
 
 J 
 
 Jasmine. You bear a gentle mind. 
 Amiabilit}'. 
 
 Jonquil. {Narcissus.) Affection re- 
 turned. 
 
 L 
 
 Laburmim. {Cytisus laburnum.) Pen- - 
 sive beauty. 
 
 Ladies' -di^wr. {Cypripedium.) Ca- 
 pricious beauty. 
 
 Larksptir. {Delphinium.) Inconstancy. 
 Inconstant as the changing wind. 
 
 Laurel. (Kalmia.) Oh what a goodly 
 outside falsehood hath ! 
 
 Lavender. -Words though sweet may 
 be deceptive. 
 
 Lemon. {Citrus lemmiium) Discre- 
 tion. Prudence. 
 
 Lilac. {Syringa.) First love. 
 
 Lily, lohite. {Lilium candidum.) Pu- 
 rity. V/ilh looks too pure for earth. 
 
 Lily, yelloiq. i-'alse. Light as air. 
 
 Lily of the valley. {Convalla/ria.) Del- 
 icacy. The heart withering in se- 
 cret. 
 
 Locust, the green leaves. Affection be- 
 yond the' grave. Sorrow ends not 
 when it seemeth done ! 
 
 Lupine. Indignation. 
 
 M 
 
 Magnolia. Perseverance. 
 
 Marigold. Cruelty. ' Contempt. 
 
 Mirabilis. {Four -o' clock?) Timidity. 
 
 Mignonette. {Reseda, odorata.) Moral 
 and intellectual beauty. 
 
 Mmosa. {Sensitive plant.) My heart 
 is a broken lute ! 
 
 Mock orange, or Syringa. {Philadel- 
 phus.) Counterfeit. I cannot believe 
 one who has once deceived me. 
 
 Myrtle. {Myrtus.) Love. 
 
 Myrtle, withered. Love betrayed. 
 
 N 
 
 Narcissus. Egotism. The selfisb heart 
 deserves the pain it feels. 
 
 Nasturtion. {Tropceolum.) Honour 
 to the brave. Wit. 
 
 Nettle. {Urtica.) Scandal. 
 
 Nightshade. Suspicion. Artifice. Skep- 
 ticism. 
 
 O 
 
 Oleander. Beware. Shun the coming 
 evil. In vain is the net spread in 
 the sight of any bird. 
 
SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS. 173 
 
 Olive. Peace. After a storm comes 
 a calm. 
 
 OroMge flowers. Bridal festivity. 
 
 P 
 
 Parsley. {Apium.) Useful knowledge. 
 
 J^assion-flowcr. {Passiflora.) (Devotion. 
 
 PeacK blossom. Here I fix my choice. 
 
 PeriwinMe. ( Vinca.') Recollection of 
 the past. 
 
 Phlox. Our souls are united. 
 
 Pine. {Pinus resinosa.) Time and 
 philosophy. 
 
 Pine. Spruce. Farewell ! for I must 
 leave thee. 
 
 Pink, single white. {Dianthus.) Inge- 
 nuousness. Stranger to art. 
 
 Pink., single red. 
 
 A token of all the heart can keep 
 
 Of holy love, in its fountain deep. 
 
 Pink, China. {Dianthus chinensis.) 
 Aversion. Though repulsed, not in 
 despair. 
 
 Pink, variegated. Refusal. You have 
 my friendship, ask not for more. 
 
 Pceony. {Poeonia.) Anger. Ostenta- 
 tion. 
 
 Polyanthus. Thou knowest my confi- 
 dence in thee. 
 
 Pomegranate flov^er. (^Punica.) Ma- 
 ture and beautiful. 
 
 Poppy, red. Consolation. Let the dark- 
 ness of the past be forgotten in the 
 light of hope. 
 
 Poppy, white. 
 
 Doom’d to heal, or doom’d to kill — 
 
 Fraught with good, or fraught with ill. 
 
 Poppy, variegated. Beauty without 
 loveliness. 
 
 Primrose. {Primula.) Be mine the 
 delight of bringing modest worth 
 from obscurity. 
 
 Primrose, evening. {(Enothera.) In- 
 constancy. Be not beguiled with 
 smooth words. Man’s love is like 
 the changing moon. 
 
 R 
 
 Ranunculus. Thou art fair to look 
 upon, but not worthy of affection. 
 
 Rosemary. Keep this for ray sake. I’ll 
 remember thee. 
 
 Rose-bud. Confession. Thou hast 
 stolen my affections. 
 
 Rose, Burgundy. Modesty and inno- 
 cence united to beauty. 
 
 Rose, damask. Sweeter than the open- 
 ing rose. 
 
 Rose, red. The blush of modesty is 
 lovely. 
 
 Rose, moss. Superior merit. 
 
 Rose, white. 
 
 1 would be, 
 
 In maiden meditation, fancy free. 
 
 Rose, white, withered. Emblem of my 
 heart. ' Withered like your love. 
 
 Rose, wild. Simplicity. Let not your 
 unsophisticated heart be corrupted 
 
 - by intercourse with the world. 
 
 Rose, cinnamon. Without pretension. 
 Such as I am, receive me. Would 
 I were of more worth for your sake. 
 
 Rue. {Ruta.) Disdain. This trifling 
 may be mirth to you, but ’tis death to 
 me. 
 
 S 
 
 Sage. {Salvia.) Domestic virtues. 
 Woman’s province is home. 
 
 Scarlet lychnis. {I/ychnis chalccdonica.) 
 I see my danger without power to 
 shun. 
 
 Snapdragon. {Antirrhinum^ I have 
 been flattered wdth false hopes. 
 
 Snow -ball. {Viburnum.) Virtues clus- 
 ter around thee. A union. 
 
 Snow-drop. {Galanthus’) Though 
 chilled with adversity, I will be true 
 to thee. I am not a summer friend. 
 
 Solidago. {Golden rod.) Encourage- 
 ment. 
 
 Sorrel. {Rumex.) Wit ill-timed. He 
 makes a foe who makes a jest. 
 
 Speedwell. { Veronica.) 
 
 True love ’s a holy flame, 
 
 And when ’tis kindled, ne’er can die. 
 
 Spider-wort. {Tradescantia.) The 
 pledge of friendship, ’tis all my heart 
 can give. Wouldst thou then coun- 
 sel me to fall in love 
 
 Star of Bethlehem. {Ornithogalum.) 
 Reconciliation. Light is brightest 
 when it shines in darkness. 
 
 Stock july-flower. You are too lavish 
 of your smiles. 
 
 Strawberry. {Pragaria.) A pledge of 
 future happiness. 
 
 Sumach. ' {Rhus.) Splendour. Wealth 
 cannot purchase love. Have you 
 never seen splendid misery 7 
 
 Sun-flower. {Helianthus.) You are too 
 aspiring. 
 
 Sweet-pea. Departure. Must you go 1 
 
 Sweet-william. {Dianthus barbatus) Fi- 
 nesse. One may smile and be a vil- 
 lain. I cannot smile when discontent 
 sits heavy at my heart. 
 
 T 
 
 Thistle. {Carduus.) Misanthropy. O 
 that the desert were my dweWing 
 place ! 
 
 Thorn-apple. {Stramonium) Alas! 
 that falsehood should appear in such 
 a lovely form I 
 
 Thyme. Less lovely than some, but 
 more estimable. 
 
m 
 
 SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS. 
 
 Tuberose. {Polyanthus tuber osa.') Bless- 
 ings brighten as they take their flight ! 
 
 Tuliy. Vanity. Thou hast metamor- 
 phosed me ! This love has been like 
 a blight upon my opening prospects. 
 
 7\ilip-tTee. {Liriodendrum.) Rural 
 life favourable to health and virtue. 
 
 V 
 
 Verbena. Sensibility. 
 
 The heart that is soonest awake to the flowers, 
 Is always the first to be touch’d by the thorns. 
 
 Violet^ blue. Faithfulness. I shall ne- 
 ver forget. 
 
 Violet^ white. Modest virtue. 
 
 - W _ 
 
 Wall-flower. {Cheiranthus?) Misfor- 
 tune is a blessing when it proves the 
 truth of friendship. 
 
 Water-lily. The American lotus. 
 {Nymphcea ) An emblem of silence. 
 
 Weeping-willow. (Salix.) Forsaken. 
 Ask not one to join in mirth whose 
 heart is desolate. 
 
 Wood sorrel. {Oxalis.) Tenderness 
 and affection. 
 
 Woodbine. {Lonicera.) Fraternal love. 
 
 Y 
 
 Yarrow. {Achillea.) To heal a wound- 
 ed heart. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 TO THE 
 
 LECTURES AND APPENDIX 
 
 The figures refer to the pages — Ap. stands for Appendix, 
 
 A 
 
 Adam’s Needle, Ap. 6. 
 Aclieninm, 89. 
 
 Acids, vegetable, 120. 
 Acotyledonous plants, 98, 
 129, 194, Ap. 27. 
 
 Acorn, 95. 
 
 Adanson, 233. 
 
 Adansonia, 177, 233. 
 Agamous plants, 126. 
 Agaricus, 199. 
 
 Age, effect on plants, 217. 
 Aggregate flowers, 144. 
 Aigretta or Egret, 99. 
 
 Air, effect on vegetation, 
 105, 210. 
 
 Albumen, 98. 
 
 Aloes, 121. 
 
 Algse, 198, Ap. 27. 
 Amaranihas, 190. 
 Amar5fllidea5, Ap. 23. 
 Ament, 67, 84. 
 AmentaceBB, 191. 
 American botanists, 234. 
 American laurel, 164. 
 Amygdalae, 167. 
 
 Analysis of the pink, 19. 
 
 lily, 21. 
 rose, 21. 
 poppy, 22. 
 daisy, 183. 
 of the grasses, 142. 
 Anemone, 202. 
 Angiocarpes, 94. 
 
 Annual roots, 34. 
 
 Annular vessels, 109. 
 Anther, 17, 76. 
 
 Aquatic roots, 39. 
 Aphyllous plants, 49. 
 Apple, 22, 88, 93. 
 Aristolochia, 188. 
 Aristotle, 221. 
 
 Archil, 198. 
 
 Arabian botanists, 224. 
 Aroides, 192. 
 
 Aroma, 121. 
 
 Arrow-head, 192, 205. 
 Ari;ow~root, 136, Ap. 11. 
 Artemesia, 185. 
 ArtificialClasseS of plants, 
 18, 24, 135. 
 
 Artificial Orders, 18, 26. 
 System or Method, 17, 
 230. 
 
 Articulated animals, 241. 
 Aspleniiim, 195. 
 
 Aster, 185, 205. 
 Astragalus, 90. 
 
 B 
 
 Barberry, 157. 
 
 Bauhins, 228. 
 
 Bacca, 94. 
 
 Baccati, 93. 
 
 Balsams, 121. 
 
 Banana, Ap. 5. 
 
 Bark, 112. 
 
 diseases of the, 217. 
 Bean, 180. 
 
 Bicornes, 163. 
 
 Biennial roots, 34. 
 Blackberry, 168. 
 Blessed-thistle, 186. 
 Blood-root, 203. 
 
 Blue-eyed grass, 175. 
 Bonnet, 228. 
 
 Botanical geography, 213. 
 
 names, use, 135. 
 gardens, 226. 
 
 Botany, objects of which 
 it treats, 14. 
 
 its departments, 16, 
 Branches, 42. 
 
 Bread-fruit tree, 189. 
 Bract, 65. 
 
 Brake, 195. 
 
 Branching roots, 34. 
 Buckwheat, 160. 
 
 Buds, 29, 44. 
 
 Bulb-bearing stem, 43. 
 Bulbous root, 37. 
 
 plants, 154. 
 
 Butomus, Ap. 25. 
 
 C 
 
 Cabbage-tree, Ap. 5. 
 Csesalpinus, 227. 
 
 Cacteae, 166. 
 
 Calla, 191. 
 
 Calabash-tree, Ap. 12. 
 Calycandria, 166. 
 Calyptra, 68. 
 
 Calyx, 18, 65. 
 
 Calybion, 94. 
 
 Cambium, 34, 109, 112. 
 Camararius, 228. 
 Camellia japonica, 177. 
 Camphor, 121, 161. 
 Capsulares, 90. 
 
 Capsule, 18, 21, 87, 90. 
 Carcerulares, 89. 
 
 Carex, 190. 
 
 Caryopsis, 90. 
 
 Carbon, 111. 
 
 Carboliic acid gas, 61, 111. 
 Cassia, 162. 
 
 Catalpa, 139. 
 
 Catkin. See Ament, 67, 84. 
 Cat-tail, 190, Ap. 5. 
 Caulis, 41. 
 
 Cellular texture, 60, 108. 
 Cellulares, 129. 
 
 Cenobion, 93. 
 
 Cerion, 90. 
 
 Chamomile, 75. 
 
 Changes in the organs of 
 plants, 215. 
 
 Characters used in the 
 classification of plants, 
 
 130. 
 
 Character essential, 130. 
 natural, 130. 
 factitious, 130. 
 negative, 132. 
 positive, 132.'' 
 Chemistry, vegetable, 1 19.. 
 Chick-weed, 207. 
 Chrysanthemum, 186. 
 
176 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Chrysalis, 241. 
 
 Cinnamon, 161. 
 
 Citrus, 170. 
 
 Classification of animals, 
 239. 
 
 Classification, MirbeLs, of 
 fruits, 89. 
 
 Linnajus’ of fruits, 87. 
 
 plants, 230. 
 
 Lobelius’ “ 
 
 226. 
 
 Jussieu’s “ 
 
 129. 
 
 Theophrastus’ “ 
 
 222. 
 
 Tournefort’s 
 
 125 
 
 Dioscorides’ “ 
 
 222. 
 
 Caesalpinus’ “ 
 Ray’s 
 
 227. 
 
 229.* 
 
 Rivinius’ “ 
 
 229. 
 
 Clover, 189, 204. 
 Clusius, 227. 
 Cochineal, 217. 
 
 
 Cockle, 165. 
 Columbine, 73, 204. 
 Coffee, 149. 
 Columnifer'ee, 177. 
 
 
 Comparison of botanical 
 
 classifications, 130. 
 Comparison of organic and 
 inorganic bodies, 238. 
 Comparison of natural and 
 artificial classes, 131. 
 Comparison between ani- 
 mals and plants, 243. 
 Commelins, 228. 
 Compound flowers, 182. 
 Corals, 242. 
 
 Corolla, 18, 69. 
 
 Cortex, 114. 
 
 Corydalis, 187. 
 
 Cotyledon, 98, 103, 105. 
 when first distinguish- 
 ed, 227. 
 
 Cowslip, 148, 203. 
 Cranberry, 159. 
 
 Creeping root, 36. 
 Cremocarp, 91. 
 
 Crocus, 140. 
 
 Crown-imperial, 73, 155, 
 Ap. 24. 
 
 Cruciform plants, 173,219. 
 Cryptogamous plants, 25, 
 26, 194. 
 
 Cucumber, 192. 
 
 Culm, 41, 140. 
 
 Cudbear, 198. 
 
 Cuticle of the leaf, 60. 
 
 bark, 113. 
 Cycadese, Ap. 23. 
 
 Cyiiips, 217. 
 
 Cypsela, 89. 
 
 D 
 
 Daisy, 183. 
 
 Dates, Ap. 11. 
 Departments in Botany,16. 
 
 Defoliation, 62. 
 Dicotyledonous plants, 98, 
 103, 114, 116, 129, 227. 
 Degeneration of organs, 
 215. 
 
 Dierisilia, 91. 
 
 Dioscorides, 222. 
 
 Diseases of plants, 216. 
 Dragon-tree, Ap. 5. 
 Drupe, 88, 92. 
 
 Drupaces, 92., 
 
 Duck- weed, Ap. 24. 
 
 E 
 
 Egyptian lilv', 191. 
 
 Elder, 153, 204. 
 
 Elephant’s foot, 186. 
 Empedocles, 221. 
 Enchanter’s night-shade, 
 138. 
 
 Endogenous stem, 117,154, 
 
 Ap. 24. 
 
 Endocarp, 87, 97. 
 Endosperm, 97. 
 Entomology. 240. 
 
 Epicarp, 87, 97. 
 Epidermis, 112. 
 Etaironnair, 92. 
 Evergreen^, 205. 
 Exogenous stem, 117, 154. 
 
 F 
 
 Fall of the leaf, 62. 
 
 Perns, 194, 196. 
 
 Fig, 89, 95, 193. 
 
 Filament, 17, 76. 
 
 Fig-tree, Ap. 23. 
 
 Flax, 153. 
 
 Flowerless plants, 129. 
 Flowers of spring, 202. 
 
 summer, 204. 
 autumn, 205. 
 proper for analy- 
 sis, 31. 
 
 Fluid parts of vegetables, 
 109. 
 
 Fluviales, Ap. 24. 
 
 Follicle, 88, 92. 
 
 Foliation, 49. 
 
 Fox-glove, Ap. 23. 
 Frondescence, 61. 
 
 Fruit, 86. 
 
 Fructification, organs of 
 102 . 
 
 Fucus, 39, 197, Ap. 21. 
 Fungi, 199. 
 
 Furze, 181. 
 
 G 
 
 Galen, 222. 
 
 Gaertner, 228. 
 
 Gases, their effect on ve- 
 getation, 211. 
 
 Gentian, 151. 
 
 Germ, 17, 77. 
 
 Germination, 103. 
 
 Gesner, 227. 
 
 Genus, 127. 
 
 Generic names, 128. 
 
 characters, 134. 
 Giant fennel, Ap. 6. 
 Girdling trees. 114. 
 Gleditsch. 228. 
 
 Glands, 64. 
 
 internal, 109. 
 Glumacee, 129. 
 
 Glume, 68, 140. 
 
 Gluten, 122, 
 
 Golden-rod, 185. 
 
 Grafting, 168, 215. 
 Granulated root, 36. 
 Grape, 88, 94, 149. 
 Grasses, 140, 218, Ap. 12.* 
 Green principle,#122. 
 Growth of plants, 116. 
 Grumose root, 37. 
 
 Gums, 121. 
 
 Gum resins, 121. 
 
 ‘ ' H 
 
 Habits of plants, 209. 
 Habitations of do. 211. 
 Hare-bell, 157. 
 
 Heat, its 'influence on ve- 
 getation, 106. 
 
 Heavenly bodies, 237. 
 Hemaline. 122. 
 Hepatica^i97. 
 
 Herbarium, labels for, 21. 
 
 mode of preparing, 30. 
 Herbs, 29, 211,229. 
 Herminthology, 240. 
 Hippocrates, 221. 
 Hippuris, 136, Ap. 18. 
 Hollyhock, 177. 
 
 Honej^, 74. 
 
 Houston ia, 143. 
 Horse-chestnut. 158, 211. 
 House-leek, Ap. 12. 
 Humboldt, 233. 
 Humboldt’s division of cli- 
 mates, 214. 
 
 Hydrangea, 164. 
 
 I 
 
 Ichthyology, 239. 
 ►Impressions of leaves, 32. 
 Indian corn, 190, 210,218. 
 Indian rubber, 121. 
 Indians, their knowledge 
 of botany, 14. 
 
 Infusoria, 243. 
 Inflorescence, 81. 
 
 Indigo, 122. 
 
 Involucrum, 67. 
 
 Irritability of leaves, 61. 
 Iridem, l40, Ap. 14. 
 
 [Ixia, 38. 
 
GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 177 
 
 J 
 
 Jasmine, 137. 
 
 Jelly, 122. 
 
 Jussieu, 167. 
 
 Jussieu’s division of com- 
 pound flowers, 186. 
 natural method, 129. 
 
 K 
 
 Kalm, 234. 
 
 L 
 
 Labiate corollas, 71, 172. 
 Lace-bark tree, 160. 
 Ladies’ ear-drop, 69, 159, 
 
 182. 
 
 Ladies-slipper, 183. 
 Larva, 241. 
 
 Laurel, 161. 
 
 Leaves, 29, 47. 
 
 anatomy of, 59. 
 Legume, 88, 90, 180. 
 Leguminous plants, 178, 
 180, 219. 
 
 • Liber, 114, 193. 
 
 Lichens, 198. 
 
 Lilac, 137. 
 
 Liliaceous corolla, 71. 
 
 plants, 154. 
 Linnsus, 230. 
 
 system of, 17, 
 25, 125, 127, 130. 
 
 Litmus, 198. 
 
 Liverworts,. ^7. 
 
 Lizard’s tail, 158. 
 Lobelius, 227. 
 
 Lupine, 146. . 
 
 Lycopodiaceae, Ap. 23. 
 
 M 
 
 Magnolia, 171. 
 
 Mandrake, 36, 147, 169. 
 Mangrove, Ap. 12. 
 Marigold, 186, 206. 
 Matter, sciences which re- 
 late to, 16. 
 
 Mesosperm, 97. ; 
 
 Medullary rays, 116. 
 Microscope, 229. 
 Milk-weed, 188. 
 
 , Mind, its faculties, 9. 
 
 science, which re- 
 lates to, 16. 
 
 Mirbel, 223. 
 
 Mistletoe, 193. 
 
 Moniliform vessels, 109. 
 Monocotyledonous plants, 
 98, 105, 117, 129, 154. 
 Mosses, 196. 
 
 ?Iountams, vegetation of, 
 214. 
 
 Mullein, 148. 
 
 Mushroom, 199, Ap. 11, 
 
 N 
 
 Narcissus, Ap. 23. 
 Nasiurtion, 160, 210. 
 Natural families, 128, 131. 
 orders, Ap. 27. 
 history, 16. 
 science, 31, 235. 
 Nature, 237. 
 
 Naturalists, formerly in- 
 clined to skepticism,236. 
 Nectary, 73, 
 
 Nelumbo, Ap. 24. 
 Nelumbonese., Ap. 24. 
 Numerals, Latin and 
 Greek, 24. 
 
 Nutrition, organs of, 102, 
 Nyctanthes, 139. 
 
 O 
 
 Odour of Flowers, 72. 
 Oils, vegetable, 121,. 153, 
 218. 
 
 Olive, 139. 
 
 Opium, 170. 
 
 Orchis, 188. 
 
 Ovary, 86. 
 
 Ovule, 86. 
 
 Oxygen, its effects on the 
 colour of plants, 62. 
 Oxygen essential to ger- 
 mination, 211. 
 
 Oxygen inhaled by leaves, 
 62. 
 
 Oxygen not inhaled in the 
 dark, 113. 
 
 P 
 
 Palms, 156, Ap. 28. 
 PapawMree, Ap. 12. 
 Papilionaceous coroll a, 72, 
 
 178. 
 
 Parasites, 40, 217. 
 Parenchyma, 60. 
 
 Paris, 160. 
 
 Passion-flower, 175, 207, 
 -Ap. 18. 
 
 Passifloreas, Ap. 18. 
 
 Pea, 180. 
 
 Peduncle, 42. 
 
 Peony, 170. 
 
 Pepo, 93. 
 
 Porous vessels, 108. 
 Petalloidac, 131. 
 
 Perennial roots, 34. 
 Perianth, 67. 
 
 Pericarp, 18, 86. 
 
 parts of the, 87. 
 Perspiration of plants, 110. 
 Phenogamous plants, 20. 
 Philo.sophers of Greece, 
 220 . 
 
 Physiological Botany, 17, 
 102, 107. 
 
 Pine^ 5L 194, Ap. 23. 
 
 Pine-apple, Ap. 17. 
 
 Pink, 20, 164. 
 
 Pistil, 18, 76. 
 Pitcher-plant, 53, Ap. 12. 
 Pith, 115. 
 
 Plantain, common, 144. 
 Plants, method of pre- 
 serving for an herbari- 
 um, 30. 
 
 Plants, first account of, 
 
 220 . 
 
 Pliny, 224. 
 
 Poke- weed, 165. 
 
 Pollen, 18, 78. 
 Polydelphia, 26, 18L 
 Polygarnia, 26. 
 
 Pomsceae, 163. 
 Pomegranate, 167. 
 
 Poppy, 22, 170. 
 
 Poplar, 193, Ap. IL 
 Pond-lily, 169, 205. 
 
 Potato, 36, 147. 
 
 Premorse root, 35. 
 Prickles, 63. 
 
 Prickly-pear, 166, Ap. 5. 
 Primuiacem, xAp. 23. 
 Proper juices, 112. 
 
 Protea, 115. 
 
 Proximate principles, 120, 
 Prunus, 167. 
 
 Pubescence, 65. 
 
 Pyridion, 93. 
 
 Pythagoras, 220. 
 
 Pyxides, 91. 
 
 R 
 
 Races of plants, 214. 
 Radiated animals, 242. 
 Radicle, 34, 99. 
 
 Ray, 229. 
 
 Receptacle, 18, 87. 
 
 of the dais}^, 184. 
 Red-bud or Judas’ tree, 
 163. 
 
 Regmate, 91. 
 
 Reproduction, organs of, 
 
 102 . 
 
 Resins, 121. 
 
 Rice, 157, 208. 
 
 Rivannus, 229. 
 
 Root, 34. 
 
 Rose, 21, 168. 
 
 Rose tribe, 168. 
 Rough-leaved plants, 146, 
 Rubiacea3, 145. 
 
 Rush-tribe, Ap. 24. 
 
 S 
 
 Sag:e, 137. 
 
 Salicornia, 136. 
 
 Salts contained in plants, 
 
 210 . 
 
 Samara, 90. 
 
 Sap, 109. 
 
178 
 
 Sarcocarp, 97. 
 
 Sassafras, 161. 
 
 Scales, 63. 
 
 Scape, 41. 
 
 Scouring rush, 195. 
 
 Screw pine, Ap. 17. 
 
 Sea weeds, 197, Ap. 24. 
 Seed, 96. 
 
 Seneca snakerroot, 188. 
 Sensitive fern, 195. 
 Septas, 158. 
 
 Shad-blossom, 203. 
 Side-saddle flower, 169, 
 Ap. 11. 
 
 Silk-cotton tree, 177. 
 Silique, 87, 90. 
 
 Smith, Sir J. E., 231. 
 Snow-ball, 153. 
 
 Solidago, 185, 205. 
 
 Solid parts of plants, 107. 
 Solomon’s-seal, 157. 
 Sorose, 95. 
 
 Sorrel, 187. 
 
 Spatha, 67. ' 
 
 Species, 126. 
 
 Specific names, 127. 
 Spermoderm, 97. 
 
 Spindle root, 35. 
 
 Spiral vessels, 109. 
 Sponge, 243. 
 
 Stamen, 18, 76. 
 
 Stem, 29, 40. 
 
 Stigma, 77. 
 
 Stings, 64. 
 
 Stipules, 63. 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Stra’wberry, 168. 
 
 Strobilum, 94. 
 
 Sugar, 120. 
 
 Sugar-cane, 142, Ap. 6.- 
 
 S un-flower, 182. 
 
 Sycone, 95. 
 
 Symmetry of structure in 
 flowers, 138. 
 
 Syngenesious plants, 182. 
 
 Synopsis of the external 
 organs of plants, 102. 
 
 Synopsis of Mirbel’s 'or- 
 ders and genera of 
 fruits, 96. 
 
 Synopsis of Tournefort’s 
 method, 125. 
 
 Synopsis of Jussieu’s me- 
 thod, 129. 
 
 Systematic Botany, its di- 
 visions, 17. 
 
 T 
 
 Tea, 169. 
 
 Tendrils, 64. 
 
 Theophrasta, Ap. 17. 
 
 Theophrastus, 221. 
 
 Thorns, 63. 
 
 Tillandsia, 53. 
 
 Tournefort, 229. 
 
 Trumpet-flower, 173. 
 
 Tulip, 155. 
 
 Turmeric, 136. 
 
 Umbel, 83. 
 
 Umbelliferous plants, 151. 
 Utricle, 90. 
 
 V ' 
 
 Vanilla or air plant, Ap.l2. 
 Valerian, 137. 
 
 Vallisneria, Ap. 24. 
 Vascular system, 59, 109. 
 Varieties of plants, 136. 
 Venus’ fly-trap, 164, An. 
 * 11 . 
 
 Veronica, 138. 
 
 Vetch plants, 180. 
 Vertebral animals, 240. 
 Violet, 151. 
 Virgin’s-bower, 171. 
 Virginia snake- root, 188. 
 Volatile oils, 121. 
 
 Volva, 68, 199. 
 
 W 
 
 VTax; 121. 
 
 Wheat, 141. 
 
 Wild-pine, 51. 
 Wild-turnip, 192. 
 Willow, 22, 203, Ap. 11, 
 Wintergreen, 163. 
 
 Wood, 114, 116. 
 
 X 
 
 Xylosteum, 203. 
 
 Z 
 
 Zaluzian, 227. 
 
 Zoophites, 242. 
 
INDEX 
 
 TO THE 
 
 PLANTS REPRESENTED IN THE LARGE CUTS. 
 
 The numbers refer to the page of the Appendix \vfiere the plant is described. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Abies picea, 23 
 
 Agaricus cretaceus, 11 
 
 Agave americana, 18 
 
 Areca oleracea, 5 
 
 Juncus conglomeratus. 
 
 Page. 
 
 24 
 
 Lycopodium cernuum. 
 Lycopodium alopecuroides, 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 Boletus silicinus, 
 Bromelia ananas, 
 
 B atom ns umbellatus, 
 
 Cactus opuntia, 
 
 Cactus peruvianus, 
 
 Cactus melocactus, 
 Chamserops humilis, 
 Carica papaya, 
 
 Clathrus cancellatus, 
 Casuarina, 
 
 Crescentia cujete, . 
 Cycas circinalis, 
 Cymbidium echinocarpon, 
 Cyperus papyrus. 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 11 
 12 
 12 
 
 18 
 12 
 23 
 
 6 
 18 
 
 Maranta arundinacea, 
 Musa paradisiaca, 
 
 Narcissus poeticus. 
 Nepenthes distillatoria, 
 Nelumbo nucifera. 
 
 Pandanus, 
 
 Panicum italicum, 
 Passidora quandrangularis. 
 Phallus indicus, 
 
 Pinus pinea, 
 
 Pistia stratiotes, 
 
 Populus fastigiata, 
 Potamageton compressum. 
 
 Digitalis purpurea, 
 Dionsea muscipula, 
 Dodecatheon media, 
 Dracaena draco. 
 
 Ferula tingitana, ^ 
 Fritillaria imperialis, 
 Fucus conglomeratus, 
 Fucus articulatus, 
 Fucus digital us, 
 Fucua natansj 
 Fucus obtusatis, 
 
 Hippuris vulgaris. 
 
 23 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 24 
 24 
 24 
 24 
 
 18 
 
 Rhizophora mangle, 
 
 Saccharurn officinale, 
 Salix babylonica, 
 Sarracenia purpurea, 
 Sempervivum tectorum. 
 Stizolobium altissimum, 
 
 Theophrasta americana, 
 Trapa natans, 
 
 Typha latifolia, 
 
 Valisneria spiralis. 
 Vanilla aromatica, 
 
 , Iris germanica, 
 
 18 
 
 Yucca aloifolia. 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 23 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 17 
 12 
 
 18 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 11 
 24 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 17 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 24 
 
 12 
 
 36 * 
 
INDEX 
 
 TO THE 
 
 NATURAL ORDERS. 
 
 The numbers refer to the pages of the Appendix. 
 
 Acanthi, 
 
 Accra, or Acerinese, 
 Algal, • 
 
 Alismaceae, 
 
 Amaranthi, 
 
 Amentaceae, 
 
 Annonae, 
 
 Apocyneac, 
 
 Araleae, 
 
 Aroideae, 
 
 Asparagi, 
 
 Asphodeli, 
 
 Aristolochiaa, 
 
 Atriplices, 
 
 Aurantia, 
 
 Berberides, 
 
 Bignoniae, 
 
 Boragineag, 
 
 Bromeliaa, 
 
 Cacti, 
 
 Campanulaceaa, 
 
 Cannae, 
 
 Capparides, 
 
 Caprifoliae, 
 
 Caryophylleae 
 
 Cisti, 
 
 Cichoraceaa, 
 
 Cinarocephalae, 
 
 Colchjceae, 
 
 Coniferae, 
 
 Commelineae, 
 
 ' Convolvuli, 
 Corymbiferae, 
 Cruciferae, 
 Cucurbitaceae, 
 Cyperoideoe, 
 
 Dipsaceoe, 
 
 Ebenaceae, 
 
 Eleagnae, 
 
 Page. 
 
 30 Ericeae, 
 
 31 Euporbiae, 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 Filices, 
 
 Ficoideac, 
 
 Fungi, 
 
 Page. 
 
 30 
 
 32 
 
 27 
 
 32 
 
 27 
 
 Naiade.s, 
 
 Narcissi, 
 
 Nyctagines, 
 
 Onagrae, 
 
 Orchideae, 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 28 
 23 
 
 29 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 30 
 30 
 28 
 
 Gentianae, 
 
 Geraniac, 
 
 Gramineae, 
 
 Guaiacanae, 
 
 Gutiferae, 
 
 Hepaticaa, 
 Hydrocharides, 
 Hyperictn, 
 Hymeleae, 
 Hypoxyleae, [note,] 
 
 Irideae, 
 
 32 Junceae, 
 
 30 Jasmineae, 
 
 29 
 
 31 Klenaceos, 
 
 31 
 
 32 Labiatac, 
 
 32 Lauri, 
 
 30 Leguminosae, 
 
 31 Liliaceae, 
 
 29: Lichen es, 
 32jLycopodiaceaG, [note,] 
 28 Lysiinachioe, 
 
 Magnolias, 
 
 Malpighiae, 
 
 Malvaceae, 
 
 Melastomae, 
 
 Melioe, ’ 
 
 Menispermae, 
 
 Musci, 
 
 Musae, 
 
 Myrti, 
 
 30 Palmae, 
 
 32 Papaveraceac, 
 
 28 Pediculares, 
 
 30 Pistiaceac, [note,] 
 32 Plantagineac, 
 Proteae, 
 Plumbagines, 
 Polemonioe, 
 Polygoneae, 
 Portulacceoe, 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 30 
 
 ‘30 
 
 30 
 
 Ranunculaceoe,- 
 
 Rhamni, 
 
 Rhododendraj, 
 
 Rubiaceae, 
 
 Rosaceoe, 
 
 Rutaceae, 
 
 Salicariae, 
 Sapotac,' 
 29|Sapindi, 
 
 32 Saxifragae, 
 
 28 ScrophularioD, 
 27)Sempervivae, 
 27 Solaneae, 
 
 29 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 27 
 
 29 
 
 321 
 
 Terebintaceae, 
 
 Tiliaceae, 
 
 Typhac, 
 
 Umbelliferae, 
 
 Urticeae, 
 
 Vitices, 
 
 Vites, 
 
 Page. 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 29 
 
 32 
 
 29 
 
 28 
 
 31 
 SO 
 27 
 29 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 29 
 
 32 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 30 
 32 
 
 30 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 27 
 
 31 
 ♦32 
 
 30 
 
 32 
 
CO.MMON NAMES OF PLANTS. 
 
 In the following ind^, either the whole name of the genus, or one or two of 
 its first syllables, are amiexed to, the common name. By a reference to the al- 
 phabetical arrangement of genera, the Specific descrip^ ion, the Artificial Order 
 and Class, and the Natural Order, are ascertained. 
 
 Acacia. Robi- 
 Adam’s-needle. Yuc- 
 Adder-tongue. Erythro- 
 Agrimony. Agri- 
 ...^Ibany beech-drops. Pte- 
 Alder. Alnus. 
 
 Alum-root. Hench- 
 American laurel. Kal- 
 American cowslip. Caltha. 
 American oil-nut. Hamil- 
 American water-cress. Carda- 
 American papaw-tree. Asi- 
 Anemone. Anem- 
 Aagelica. Angel- 
 Anise-tree. Illi- 
 Apple. Pyrus. 
 
 Apricot. Armeni- 
 Arbor vitse. Thuja. 
 Arrow-grass. Triglo- 
 Artichoke. Cyna- Helian- 
 Arrow-head. Sagit- 
 Ash. Fraxi- 
 Asparagus. Aspar- 
 Asphodel. Aspho- 
 Atamasko-lily. Amaryl- 
 Avens. Geum. 
 
 B 
 
 Bachelor’s-button. Gomphre- 
 Balm. Melis- 
 BaLsamine.^ Impa- 
 Bals am- apple. Momor- 
 Balm of Gilead. Popu- Amyr- 
 Barley. Horde- 
 Barberry. Berber- 
 Bass-wood. Tilia. 
 
 Bay-berry. Myrica. 
 Beard-tongue. Pentste- 
 Bean. Phase- 
 Bear-berry. Arbu- 
 Bed-straw. Galium. 
 
 Beech. Fagus. ' 
 
 Beech-drops. Epiphe- 
 Beet. Beta. 
 
 ♦ Bell-wort. Uvula- 
 Bell-flower. Campan- 
 Billberry. Vac- 
 Birch. Betula. 
 
 Bitter-vetch. Orobus. 
 Bird’s-nest. Monotropa. 
 Bird-wort. Aristo- 
 Bind-weed. Convol- 
 
 Blackberry. Rubus- 
 Blackberry-lily. Ixia. 
 Black-flower. Melanthium. 
 Black-hoarhound. Ballo- 
 Black-walnut. Juglans. 
 Bladder-campion. Cucubalus. 
 Bladder-nut. Staph- 
 Bladder-senna. Colut- 
 Bladder-wort. Utricu- 
 Blazing-star, Helo- 
 Blessed-thistle. Centau- 
 Biite. Blitum. 
 Blood-marigold. Zinnia. 
 Blood-root. Sanguin- 
 Blue-bell. Campan- 
 Blue-curls. Trichos- 
 Blue-liearts. Buchne- 
 Blue-eyed grass. Sisy- 
 Blue-bottle. Centau- 
 Blue-gentian, Isan- 
 Boneset. Eupa- 
 Borage. Bora- 
 Bouncing-bet. Sapo- 
 Box. Buxus. 
 
 Box-wood. Cornus. 
 
 Brake. Pteris. 
 
 Broom-corn. Sorgh- 
 Buck-eye. ^sc- 
 Buckwheat. Polygo- 
 Buck-bean. Menyan- 
 Buckthorn. R.hamnus. 
 Bugloss. Anchu- 
 Bulrush. Juncus. 
 
 Burnet. Poterh 
 Burdock. Arcti- 
 B ur n et-saxi frage. Sahguisor- 
 Bush-clover. Hedys- Lespe- 
 Bush-honeysuckle-. Dierv- 
 Butterviut. Juglans. 
 
 Butterfly- weed. Vexil- 
 B utter- wort. Pihguic-' 
 
 Button -bush. Cephal- 
 Button-wood. Plata- 
 
 C 
 
 Cabbage. Bras- 
 Campion. Lych- 
 Cancer-root. Epiph- 
 Canna. Canna. 
 
 Caraway. Carum. 
 Cardinal-flov/er. Lobel- 
 Carolina allspice. Calycan- 
 
182 
 
 COMMON NAMES OF PLANTS. 
 
 Carpet-weed. Mollug. 
 Carrot. Daucus. 
 
 Castor-oil plant, Rici- 
 Catalpa. Catal- 
 Catch-fly. Silene. 
 
 Catnep. Nepeta. 
 
 Cat-tail. Typha. 
 
 Celery. Apium. 
 
 Centaury. Sabba- 
 Chamomile- Aneth- 
 Cherry. Prunus. Ceras- 
 Chestnut. Casta- 
 Chick-wintergreen. Trien- 
 Chick-pea. Cicer. 
 Choke-berry. Aronia. 
 Cinque-foil. Poten- 
 Cives. Allium. 
 
 Clarkia. Clar- 
 Clover. Trifo- 
 Cockle. Agros- 
 Cock-foot grass. Panicum. 
 Cockscomb. Amar- 
 Coifee-beanr Gymno- 
 Cohosh. Macro- 
 Colic-weed. Cory- 
 Colt’s-foot. Tussil- 
 Columbine. Aqui- 
 Comb-tooth thistle. Cardu- 
 Comfrey. Symph- 
 Cohe-flower. Rud- 
 Coral-tree. Erythrythrina. 
 Coral-root. Coral- 
 Coreopsis. Coreop- 
 Coriander. Corian- 
 Coronilla. Coro- 
 Cotton-thistle. Onop- 
 Cotton. Gossyp- 
 Cow-parsley. Herac- 
 Cow- wheat. Melampy-^ 
 Cranberry. Oxyc- 
 Creeping-cucumber. JVbeloth- 
 Creeping-vetch. Ervum. 
 Crowberry. Empe- 
 Crown-beard. Verbes- 
 Crown-imperial. Friti- 
 Crow-foot. Ranun- 
 Cucumber. Cucum- 
 Culver’s-physic. Leptan- 
 Currant. fobes. 
 
 Currant-leaf. Mitel- 
 Cut-grass. Leer- 
 Cypress-vine. Ipo- 
 
 D 
 
 DalFodil. Narci- 
 Date-plum. Diosp- 
 Dandelion. Leon- 
 Darnel-grass. Loli- 
 Day-flower. Comme- 
 Day-lily. Hemero- 
 Dead-nettle, Lami- 
 Deadly nightshade. Arop- 
 Deer-grass. Rhex- 
 Dew-ferry. Rubus. 
 
 Dill. Aneth- 
 Ditch-moss. Udo- 
 Dittany. Cuni- 
 Dock. Rumex. 
 
 Dodder, Cuscu- 
 Dog-tooth violet. Erythro- 
 Dog-bane. Apoc- 
 Dog-wood. Cornus. 
 Dragon-head, Dracoceph- 
 Dry-strawberry. Dali- 
 DuckVmeat. Lemna. 
 Dwarf-dandelion. Krig- 
 Dyer’s-broom. Genis- 
 
 ' E 
 
 Ear-drop. Fuschsia. 
 
 Elder. Sambu. 
 
 Elecampane. Inu- 
 Elephant’s-foot. Eleph- 
 Elm. Ulmus. 
 
 Enchanter’s nightshade Cir- 
 Endive. Cicho- 
 English cowslip. Primu- 
 English primrqse. Primu- 
 English water-cress. Erysim- 
 European ivy. Hedera. 
 Evening primrose. CEnoth- 
 Eye-bright. Euphr- 
 
 F 
 
 False papaw-tree. Cari- 
 False rush-grass. Leer- 
 False salFron, Cartha- 
 False spiked-alder. Elliot- 
 Falsq syringa. Philad- 
 False toad-flax. Thesi- 
 False w^ake-robin. Trill- 
 Fan-palm. Chamae- 
 Feather-leaf. Hydro- 
 Fennel. Aneth- 
 Fever-few. Chrysan- 
 Fever-root. Trios- 
 Field-sorrel. Rumex. 
 Field-thyme. Clini- 
 Fig-tree, Ficus. 
 
 Fire-weed. Sene- 
 Flag. Iris. 
 
 Flax. Linum, 
 
 Flower-de-luce. Iris. 
 Flowering almond. Amyg- 
 Flowering arum. Oron- 
 Flowering ash. Ornus. 
 Flowering fern. Osmun- 
 Flowering nettle. Galeop- 
 Flowering raspberry. Rubus. 
 Fool’s-parsley. ^Areth- 
 Four-o’clock. Mirab- 
 Fringe-tree. Chion- 
 Fringe-tree, purple. Rhus- 
 Frost-plant. Cistus. 
 
 Fumitory. Fuma- 
 
 G 
 
 'Garden artichoke. Cynara. 
 
COMMON NAMES OF PLANTS. 
 
 183 
 
 Garden daisy. Chrysan- 
 Garden ladies'-slipper. Impa- 
 Gayfeather. Liatris. 
 
 Gentian. Gentia- 
 Geranium. Pelarg- 
 Gill-ovrer-ground. Glech- 
 Ginseng. Panax. 
 
 Globe-flower. Troll- 
 Globe-thistlo. Echi- 
 Goal’s-rue. Gate- 
 Gold-basket. Alyss- 
 Gold-of-pleasure. Alyss- 
 Gold-thread. Coptis. 
 Golden-rod. Solid- 
 Golden-saxifrage. Chrys- 
 Gooseberry. Ribes. 
 
 Gourd. Cacur- 
 Grape-vine. Vitis. 
 
 Grass-pink. Cymbid- 
 Gra-ss-wrack. Zos- 
 Greek valerian. Polemo- 
 Green-brier. Smilax. 
 
 Grom well. Litlios- 
 Ground-ivy. Glech- 
 Ground-nut. Api- 
 Ground-pine. Lycopo- 
 Groundsel-tree. Baccha- 
 
 H 
 
 Hardback. Spirea. 
 Hawk-weed. Hiera- 
 Hawthorn. Cratsegus. 
 Hazel-nut. Corylus. 
 
 Heath. Eri- 
 Hedge-hyssop. Grati- 
 Hed ge-mustard . Sisym- 
 Hedge-nettle. Stach- 
 Hellebore. Helleb- 
 Hemp. Cannab- 
 Henbane. Hyoscy- 
 Hickpry. Carya. 
 
 Pligh cranberry. Vibur- 
 High healall. Pedic- 
 High-water shrub. Iva. 
 Hog-weed. Ambro- 
 Hoarhound. Marr- 
 Hollyhock. Alth- 
 Honey-locust. Gledit- 
 Hop. .Humu- 
 Horn-beam. Ostr- 
 rlorned poppy. Arge- 
 Horse-chestn'ut. ^scu- 
 Horse-radish. - Coch- 
 Horse-balm. Collinson- 
 Hound-tongue. Cynog- 
 House-leek. Semper- 
 Hydrangea. Hydran- 
 
 I 
 
 Ice-plant. Mesem- 
 Indian corn. Zea. 
 
 Indian cucumber. Mede- 
 Indian mallows. Sida. 
 
 Indian physic. Gille- 
 
 Indian reed. Canna. 
 
 Indigo. Indi- 
 Innocence. Hous- 
 Iron-wood. Ostr- 
 
 J 
 
 Jasmine.. Jas- 
 
 Jerusalem artichoke. Helian- 
 Jewel-weed. Impa- 
 Job’s-tear. Coix. 
 
 Jonquil. Narcis- 
 Judas’-tree. ' Cercis. 
 Juniper-berry. Juni- 
 
 K 
 
 Knawell. Scleran- 
 Knot-grass. Polj^g. 
 
 L 
 
 Labrador tea. Ledum. 
 Ladies’-mantle. Alche- 
 Ladies -tresses. Neot- 
 Ladies’-slipper. Cypri- 
 Lady-in-the-green. Nigel- 
 Larkspur. .Delph- 
 Lavender. Lavan- 
 Lavatera. Lava- 
 Leaf-flower. Phyll- 
 Leather-leaf. Androm- 
 Leather-wood. Dir- 
 Leek. Allium. 
 
 Lemon. Citrus. 
 Leopard’s-bane. Arni- 
 Lettuce. Lact- 
 Lichnidia. Phlox. 
 
 Lilac. Syr- 
 
 Lily-of-the-valley. Con- 
 Lily. Lilium. 
 
 Limodore. Tipu. 
 
 Liquorice. Glycyrr- 
 Live-forever. Sedum. 
 Liver-leaf. Hepat- 
 Lizard-tail. Sauru- 
 Locust-tree Robiii- 
 Loose-strife. Lysim- 
 Lop-seed. Phry- 
 Lucerne clover. Medio- 
 Lung-w.ort. Pulmo- 
 
 M 
 
 Madder. Rub- 
 Magnolia. Magn- 
 Maiden-hair. Adian- 
 Malabar-nut. Justi- 
 Man grove. Rhizo- 
 Maple. Acer. 
 
 Marjoram. Ori- 
 Marsh penny-wort. Hydroc- 
 Marsh rosemary. Stati- 
 Marigold. Tagetes. Calen- 
 Matrimony-vine. Lycium. 
 Mayweed. Anthe- 
 Meadow-rue. Thal- 
 Medlar. Mespi- 
 
184 
 
 COMMON NAMES OF PLANTS, v 
 
 Meliot-clover. Meli. 
 Mermaid-weed. Pros. 
 
 Mezereon. Daphne. 
 
 Mignonette. Rese- 
 Milk-weed. Ascle- 
 Milk-willow herb. Lytn- 
 Milk-vine. Periplo- 
 Milk-vetch. Astrag- 
 Mint, Mentha. 
 
 Mistletoe. Viscum. 
 
 Mitre-Vv'Ort. Tiar- 
 Mock-orange. Philad- 
 Monkey-fiower. Mimu- 
 Monk’s-hood. Aconi- 
 Moon-seed. Menis- 
 Morning-glory. Ipo- 
 Motherwort. Leonu- 
 Moantain-ash. Sorbus. 
 Mountain-daisy. Beilis. 
 Mountain-flax. Polyg- 
 Mountain-mint. Pycnan- 
 Moiise-ear. Ceras- 
 Mulberry. Morus. 
 
 Mullein. Verbas- 
 Mullien, pink. Agrostem- 
 Muskmelon. Cucumis. 
 Muskmallows. Hibis- 
 Mushroom. Agaricus. 
 
 Myrtle. Myrtus. • 
 
 N 
 
 Nasturtion. Trop- 
 Necklace-weed. Acta- 
 Nettle. Urt- 
 ^ Nettle-tree. Celtis. 
 
 ^Night-shade. Solan- 
 
 O 
 
 Oak. Gluercus. 
 
 Oak of Jerusalem. Cheno- 
 Oat. Avena. 
 
 Oil-nut. Hamil- 
 
 Oily grain. Sesam- 
 
 Old man’s beard. Tilland- 
 
 Olive. Olea. 
 
 pnion. Allium- 
 
 'Orach. Atrip- 
 
 Orange. Citrus. 
 
 Orange-root. Hydras- 
 Orchard-grass. Dact- 
 Orchis. Orch- 
 Ox-eyed daisy. Chrysan- 
 
 P 
 
 Painted-cup. Bart- 
 Paper-mulberry. Brous- 
 Papoose-root. Leontice. Cl. 6. Or. 1. 
 Parnassus-grass. Parnas- 
 Parsley. Api- 
 Parsnip. Pasti- 
 Partridge-beny. Mitch- 
 Passion-flower. Passi- 
 Pea-nut. Arachis. Cl. 16. Or. 10. 
 Pea. Pisum. 
 
 Peach. Amyg- 
 Pear. Pyrus. 
 
 Pearl-wort. Sagina. 
 Penny-royal. Hede- 
 Penny-wort. Obo- 
 Peony. Pseo- 
 Pepper. Piper. 
 
 Pepper-grass. Lepid- 
 Peppermint. Menth- 
 Peperidge-tree. Nyssa. 
 Periwinkle. Vinca. 
 Persimmon. Diospy- 
 Pheasant-eye. Adonis. 
 Physic-nu^ Jatro- 
 Pickerel-weed. Ponted- 
 Pig-weed. Cheno- 
 Pine. Pinus. 
 
 Pink. Dian- 
 Pink-root. Spig- 
 Pipsissiwa. Chimaph- 
 Plantain. Plant- 
 Plum. Primus. 
 
 Poke-weed. Phyto- 
 Poison-hemlock. Cicu- 
 Poison-ivy. Rhus. 
 Polyanthos. Narc- 
 Polypod. Polypo- 
 Pomegranate. Punica. 
 
 Pond- weed. Potam- 
 Poplar. Popu- 
 Poppy. Papav- 
 Potato. Sola- 
 Pot marigold. Calen- 
 Prim. Ligustrum. , 
 Prickly-ash. Xantiior- 
 Prickly-pear. Cactus. 
 
 Pride of China. Melia. 
 Prince’s-pine. Chimaph- 
 Puccoon. Batsch- 
 Pumpkin. Cucur- 
 Purslane. Portu- 
 
 a 
 
 Gtuake-grass. Briza. 
 
 Oueen of the meadow. Spir- 
 Gluince. Pyrus. 
 
 Radish. Raph- 
 Raspberry. Rubus. 
 Rattle-box. Croto- 
 Red-cedar. Juni- 
 Red-pepper. Caps- 
 Red-*top grass. Agros- 
 Reed. Arum. 
 Riband-grass. Phal- 
 Rice. Oryza. 
 River-nymph. Caulinia. 
 Rocket. Hesp- 
 Rock-rose. Cistus. 
 
 Rose. Rosa. 
 
 Rose-bay. Rhododen- 
 Rose-campion. Agrostem- 
 Rose-locust. Robin- 
 
COMMON NAMES OF PLANTS 
 
 185 
 
 Rosemary. Rosni- 
 Rue. Ruta. 
 
 Ruel. Rueilia. 
 
 Rush-grass. JuncEis. 
 
 Rye. Secale. 
 
 ^ S 
 
 Sacred bean. Nelum- 
 Saffron of Europe. Crocus. 
 Sage. Salvia. 
 
 Salt-wort. Sals- 
 Salsify. Tragop- 
 Samplrire. Sali- 
 Sanicle. Sanic- 
 Sand-wort. Arenaria. 
 
 Sand myrtle. Leiopb- 
 Sarsaparijla. Aralia. 
 
 Sassafras. Laurus. 
 
 Satin flower. Luna- 
 Savin. Juni- ^ 
 
 Savory. Satureja. 
 
 Saxifrage. Saxif- 
 Scabish. CEnoth- 
 Scarlet pimpernel. Anagal- 
 ■ Scorpion-gra'^s Myoso- 
 Scouring rush. Equise- 
 Scrofula-weed. Goody e- 
 Scu!l-cap. Seu- 
 Sea-buckthorn. Hippo- 
 Sea-kale. Brassica. 
 
 Sea-holly. Eryng- 
 Self-heal. Prun- 
 Sensitive fern. Onoc- 
 Shad-flower. Aronia. 
 Shell-flower. Molu- 
 -Shepherd’s purse. Thlaspi. 
 Shield fern. Aspid- 
 Shin-leaf. Pyro- 
 Side-saddle flower. Sarra- 
 Silk-weed. Ascle- 
 Single-^eed cucumber. Sicyos. 
 Skunk’s cabbage. Ictodes. 
 Sleek-leaf. Leioph- 
 Smellage. Ligusticum. 
 Snake-head. Chelone. 
 Snake-mouth. Pogo- 
 Snap-dragon. Antirr- 
 Snow-ball. Vibur- 
 Snow-berry. Syinpho- 
 Snow-drop tree. Halesia. 
 Soap-wort. Sapin- Sapo- 
 Solomon’s-seal. Genval- 
 Southernwood. Arte- 
 Spanish broom. Sparti- 
 Speedwell. Veron- 
 Spear-grass. Poa. 
 
 Spearmint. Mentha. 
 
 Spicy wintergreen. Gaultheria. 
 Spice-bush. Laureus. 
 Spider-wort. Trades- 
 Spikenard. Aralia. 
 Spindle-tree. Euon- 
 Spinage. Spina- 
 Spring-beauty. Clay- 
 
 Spruce. Pin us. 
 
 Spurge. Euphor- 
 Spurry. Sper- 
 Squash. Cucur- 
 Squills. Scilla. 
 
 Star of Bethlehem. Ornith- 
 Star-flower. Aster. 
 Scar-grass. Hyp- 
 Star-wort. Stel- 
 Stock july-flower. Cheir- 
 Stone-crop. Sedum. 
 Stork’s-bill geranium. ^Erod- 
 St. John’s-wort. Hyper- 
 St. Peter’s -wort. Ascy- 
 Stramonium. Datu- 
 Strawberry. Fraga- 
 Succory. Cicho- 
 Sugar-cane. Saccha- 
 Sumach. Rhus. 
 
 Sun-flower. Helian- 
 Swamp-willow herb. Deco- 
 Sweet-basil. Ocy- 
 Sweet-brier. Rosa. 
 Sweet-cicely. Uras- 
 Sweet-flag. Acorus. 
 
 Sweet- fern. Comp- 
 Sweet gum-tree. Liquid- 
 Sweet pea. Lathy- 
 Sweet pepper-bush. Clethra. 
 Sweet vernal-grass. Anthox-' 
 Sweet-william. Dianthus. 
 Swine thistle. Sonchus. 
 Syringa. Phil- 
 
 T 
 
 Tallow-tree. Stillin- 
 Tamarind. Tam- 
 Tansey. Tana- 
 Tape-grass. Valis- 
 Tassel-flower. Cacal- 
 Tea. Thea. 
 
 Teasel. Dips- 
 Thistle. Cnicus. 
 
 Thorn-apple. Datu- 
 Thorn-bush. Cratae- 
 Thoroughwort. Eupa- 
 Three-bird orchis. Triph- 
 Three-seed mercury. Acaly- 
 Thyme. Thymus. 
 Tiger-flower. Tig- 
 Timothy grass. Phleum. 
 Tobacco. Nicotia- 
 Toothache-tree. Zanthox- 
 Tooth-root. Dent- 
 Tower mustard. Turri- 
 Trailing arbutus. JSpig- 
 Trumpet-flower. Bign- 
 Tuberose. Polyan- 
 Tulip. Tulipa. 
 
 Turnip. Bras- 
 Tway-blade. Listera. 
 Twin-flower. Linnaea. 
 
 V 
 
 Valerian. Valer- 
 
186 
 
 COMMON NAMES OF PLANTS. 
 
 Vanilla-plant. Epid- 
 Vegetable oyster. Tragop- 
 Venus’ fly-trap. Dionaea. 
 Vervain. Verbe- 
 Vetch, Vicia. 
 
 Violet. Viola. 
 
 Viper’s bugloss. Echi- 
 V irgini an loose-strife . Gaura. 
 Virginian orpine. Pentho- 
 Virginian- snake-root. Aristo- 
 Virgin’s bower. Clem- 
 
 W 
 
 Wall cress. Arab- 
 Wall flower. Cheir- 
 Walnut. Carya. 
 
 Water-arum. Calla. 
 
 Water crown-cup. Sparg- 
 Water hemp. Acni-^ 
 
 Water leaf. Hydro- 
 Watermelon. Cucur. 
 
 Water parsnip. Sium. 
 
 Water shield. Villar- 
 Water plantain. Alis- 
 Wax-bush. Cuph- 
 *Wheat. Trit- 
 
 White-cedar. Cupres- Thu- 
 White lettuce. Prenan- 
 White pond-lily. Nymph- 
 Whitlow grass. Draba. 
 
 I Whortleberry. Vaccin- 
 Wild bean. Stropos- 
 Wild bean-vine. Amphi- 
 Wild cucumber. Momor- 
 Wild geranium. Gera- 
 Wild honeysuckle. Azal- 
 Wild indigo. Baptis- 
 Wild ladies’-slipper. Cypri- 
 Wild mandrake. Podoph- 
 Wiid pine. Tilland- 
 Wild rice. Ziga- 
 Wild tobacco. Lobel- 
 Wild turnip. Arum. 
 Willow. Salix. 
 Willow-herb. Epil- 
 Winter cherry. Phys- 
 Witch alder. Fother- 
 Witch hazel. Hama- 
 oad. Isatis. 
 ood sorrel. Oxal- 
 Woodbine. Loni- 
 
 Y . ' 
 
 Yam root. Diosc- 
 Yarrow. Achil- 
 Ye) low-eyed grass. Xyri&. 
 Yellow-root. Zanth- 
 Yellow-rattle. Rhin- 
 Yew. Taxus. 
 
« 
 
 ■ f* 
 
 
 # 
 
 I 
 
 V